《Eight Hundred Pirate Kings》 Chapter 1 "Captain Wanxiu, is this island too small?" In pirate world, on an island in the East China Sea, Wan Jia sits on a huge stone in the middle of the island and looks at the ships that may appear around him. Next to Wan Xiu stood a child about ten years old. If the people of Roger''s pirate group were present, they would recognize that the child was shanks, the intern on board. "Captain Wan Xiu, isn''t there no boat here?" Young shanks was a little depressed. He and WAN Xiu had been on the island for three days, and there was little shellfish left on the beach. If there were no more boats passing by, they might have to go to the sea to catch fish. Under the boulder where Wanxiu and shanks were, an old man with white hair was leaning on the stone and said to them, "our position should be in the East China Sea, but we should not be on the route now, so there may not be too many ships here." "No, Mr. Kapp, then we won''t have to wait a long time to meet someone?" Young shanks heard the old Kapp''s words below, his face was depressed. "That''s probably the way it is." Old Karp shrugged helplessly and replied to shanks. After that, Kapp stood up straight and walked to the beach of the island. As he walked, he said, "there isn''t much food left. It seems that he has to go to the sea to catch fish." "Mr. Kapp! Let me. Don''t go to the sea when you are so old. " As soon as shanks heard that Kapp was going to catch fish and supplement food, he ran down from the boulder to catch up with the old Kapp. For the enthusiastic shanks, since the other side said so, Kapp did not refuse, "well, then you go." Wan Xiu, who is still sitting on the boulder, looks at the two people walking down to the beach. As long as those who know the story have a look, they will know that they can never be in the same era. In front of Wan Xiu''s eyes, this kind of situation actually appeared. One is the "Navy hero" who has already turned white, and the other is the "red hair" who has not yet become the fourth emperor. Of course, this is just the name of the world where Wan Xiu is now living. If we follow the identity of the world that these two people said, it will be another matter. According to the information Wan Xiu got, both of them were big pirates. Thinking of this, Wan Xiu directly opened the warehouse of his consciousness, in which lived the copy consciousness body from the pirate king in each parallel time and space. After entering his consciousness, the first thing that came to Wan Xiu''s eyes was the "800 pirate king warehouse" above the warehouse gate. Although there are 800 copies of consciousness of the pirate king in this warehouse, it will take some time to bring them all to the world of the pirate king. Among the 800 doors in the warehouse, only two are on. These two doors belong to the old Kapp and the young shanks. After Wan Xiu entered the warehouse, the first door was written with an introduction to Kapp. "[successfully copied, copy age 83] Name: Munch D. Kapp Belong to: 2451 parallel universe Strength: SS Born in Windmill Village, Kapu didn''t want to be a pirate, but because of the shelling of Tianlong people, after the Windmill Village was destroyed, Kapu embarked on the road of a pirate. Because of its strong strength, from the East China Sea to the great route, from the upside down mountain to the new world, Kapp''s windmill Pirate Group is invincible. Neither the Navy nor the pirates, nor the noble Tianlong, could stop Kapp''s advance. When Kapp conquered half of the new world, the world government finally realized that Kapp was shaking the foundation of their rule. After thinking about this, the world government began to unite with the pirates to attack the windmill Pirate Group, which is the enemy of half the world. Although Kapp annoyed most of the pirates, there were still some on his side. Roger, Edward Newgate and other pirates chose Karp''s side to fight with the joint forces of the world government in DREZ Rosa. In this battle, golden lion, Kato and other great figures were killed. Kapp, Roger and Newgate divided up the new world, while the Warring States period, steel bone, Z, Rox and Charlotte Lingling of the Navy pirate alliance retreated to the first half of the great route. As a result, Kapp was named "king of pirates." Next to Kapp''s introduction is the second door with the name of shanks. "[successfully copied, copy age 11] Name: shanks Belonging to: 1389 parallel universe Strength: B - (the person is in the growth period and has not yet reached the best condition) Shanks was born in the West Sea. By accident, he boarded Roger''s fleet, the future "pirate king". From youth to youth, shanks grew up with Roger''s crew and successfully reached the end of the great sea route. From then on, Roger became famous all over the world and was known as the king of new world pirates. However, shanks didn''t serve as a seaman for a long time, because Roger died on his way back to the East China Sea. After Roger''s death, the whole fleet also faced the crisis of dissolution, because Roger''s death was so sudden that he did not appoint his captain''s successor. Because Roger just gathered together of crew also in and country on the spot disbanded, go to different places. But shanks was still young, so he was left in Hezhi by Guangyue Yutian. Xiangke''s talent is very outstanding. In just three years, Guangyue Yutian has been unable to defeat Xiangke, who is half of his disciples. Half a year later, shanks defeated Guangyue Yutian and set up the red hair Pirate Group from Hezhi. It took only two years for shanks to become the fourth emperor of the new world. After defeating Kato and golden lion, shanks occupied nearly half of the territory of the new world. The defeat of the two new world emperors also made shanks the "king under the king" of the Navy, second only to Roger the pirate king. Of course, shanks doesn''t seem to like the title very much. " Wan Xiu had seen the two men''s introduction when they were copied, so Wan Xiu just glanced at it when he passed by, and didn''t check it carefully. After passing the rooms of the two people who had been copied, Wanxiu station came to the front of the third door. The third copy of consciousness has not been completely copied. Although the consciousness is in place, the body is still being reshaped. [the copy of the consciousness body is completed and is being reshaped] Chapter 2 In addition to writing on the door that the body is being reshaped, there is only one name left at the bottom - Don Quixote dorfermingo. Wan Xiu saw the name on the door for the first time. When he entered the warehouse last time, there was no name about the consciousness body in the door. "It''s dorfermingo." As for the third pirate king who will be awakened, Wan Xiu thought about Roger, Rox and even Kato, but he really didn''t think that such seven armed men as Alfred Domingo also took the position of pirate king. "It seems that everything that happens in the parallel universe will change dramatically." Having only seen the introduction of the world of Kapp and shanks before, Wan Xiu also knows that these characters in the parallel universe have experienced some different things. Maybe this dorfermingo directly defeated Kato and others and became the pirate king. "But it''s going to take a while to see the progress bar." After a few days of observation, Wan Xiu also roughly judged the time when the copy was made. If he is right, it should take about a week for the copy to be made. Besides the door of Alfred Domingo, there is no sign on the door of other consciousness to be reconstructed, even the most basic name. "If there''s no boat passing by, we''ll have to wait for him to go out in a week, but I don''t know if he''s capable." Without a boat passing by, Wan Xiu can only put his hope on Alfred Domingo for the time being. If he is still a capable person, it will not be a problem for people to leave the island. After reading the progress bar of Alfred Domingo, Wan Xiu withdrew from consciousness and returned to reality. At this time, on the beach in front of Wanxiu, young shanks had jumped into the sea, ready to catch some big fish. "Captain Wan Xiu! Mr. Kapp! There''s a boat, there''s a boat ahead! " Shanks, who was swimming in the sea, suddenly turned around and yelled at Wanxiu and Kapp on the island. After hearing xiangx''s cry, Wan Xiu quickly looked in the direction xiangx pointed to. There was a big ship sailing in the direction xiangx pointed to. "Red nose?" After seeing the flag on the ship, Wan Xiu smiles and shouts to xiangx who is on the shore: "xiangx, it seems that he is still your acquaintance." "What?" Xiangx, who was catching a big fish in his hand, asked Wan Xiu in a puzzled way. At this time, Wan Xiu had already jumped off the boulder, and had gained some abilities of KAP and shanks. He basically had no problem jumping down at this height. "I said it''s probably your acquaintance on this ship." Wan Xiu, who came to shanks'' side, patted each other on the shoulder and continued, "go and light the campfire prepared before. You''ll know when they come." "All right, captain." After hearing Wan Xiu''s order, young Xiangke threw the big fish directly on the beach, ran two or three steps to the front of the boulder, and lit the prepared bonfire directly. The ships sailing at sea also noticed the situation on the island immediately after the bonfire was lit, and Wanxiu''s guess was right. The Pirate Group with the red nose Skull Pirate Flag was shanks'' old friend Bucky. "Captain! There are people on the island Kabaji, the miscellaneous technician on board, was the first to discover the bonfire on Wanxiu''s Island. After discovering the bonfire, he quickly reported to bakihui, who was taking a rest in the captain''s room. By kabaji lucky Bucky although some dissatisfaction, but still out of the captain''s room, looked at the direction of the campfire, "is there really someone?" "Little ones, you have work to do. Get close to it!" For a long time, Bucky, who has no business for a long time, immediately commands his helmsman to drive towards the island. He has no firm foothold in the East China Sea, so he urgently needs to increase his reward. Under baki''s command, the ship quickly turned around and sailed towards the island. "Captain Wanxiu, they''re coming." Shanks, who had just lit the bonfire, was very happy. After they had a boat, they could leave the uninhabited island. "I see. This is a gang of pirates. Prepare to take their ships." With the existence of Karp, Wan Xiu didn''t feel that the Baji Pirate Group had the slightest chance of winning. Even though the strength of Kapu may be different from that of Kapu in the main world, he is definitely of super first-class level. Not to mention baki, a little sea thief in the East China Sea, even if a great general comes, he can fight. "Yes, captain." Although shanks is still young, at the age of being copied, he has been on the ship of Roger the pirate king. As a member of the big pirate group, shanks is not afraid of the little pirates in the East China Sea. "The East China Sea is still so weak." Kapu, who had not spoken all the time beside Wanxiu, said suddenly when baki and others began to land. Since the destruction of his Windmill Village in the world, the old Karp has been outside, and has never returned to the East China Sea after entering the great route. The "king of the pirates" only commented on the East China Sea as a weak word. "After all, it''s the weakest sea. Weakness is normal." Wan Xiu looked at Ba Ji and others who were coming and said with a smile. And just as he spoke, Bucky had already arrived at the location of the three with his crew. At this time, Bucky basically got rid of sleepiness. When he fixed his eyes on the opposite side, he was stunned for a moment. "Card, card, card..." At this time, although Kapp was wearing a black suit, not a navy uniform, he was equally lethal in Bucky''s eyes. At that time, kappa fought with Roger Pirate Group for countless times, and Bucky knew kappa very well. Although Kapp''s head is full of white hair, his appearance and figure are absolutely right. "Little fellow, do you still know me?" Kapp saw Bucky''s nervous look, his hands in his pockets, and he walked slowly forward. As soon as Bucky saw Kapp''s movement, a cold sweat dropped from his head. "Captain?" Not long after joining the Baji Pirate Group, the inexperienced animal trainer Mochi was puzzled by his captain''s performance. "Kapp..." at this time, Bucky finally read the name of Kapp. Mochi and kabaji, who were beside baki, immediately widened their eyes when they heard the name. The name of "naval hero" was widely publicized by the Navy. "Not bad. I know who I am." Kapp is very satisfied with everyone''s performance, and his name as the pirate king also works in the world. Just as Kapp nodded with satisfaction, shanks came out from behind him and said to him with a smile, "Mr. Kapp is really good." When Bucky saw shanks, his mouth grew big and his eyes looked straight at the head behind Kapp, "Xiang, Xiang, shanks!" Chapter 3 "Bucky?" Shanks, who had been standing behind Kapp before, saw the opposite face clearly. Wasn''t this his partner on the boat? However, it seems that there is something wrong with the figure? Why is this guy so much taller than me? "Is it really you? Shanks Bucky''s face was unbelievable. What''s wrong with shanks? "How can you be so small? Aren''t you in the new world? " "Shanks? Captain, you mean he''s shanks, the big pirate in the new world Mochi and kabaji are not calm any more. How can there be so many strong people on an uninhabited island. We just hit the autumn breeze on the way. How can we meet such people? As soon as he heard the address from the opposite side, he frowned and said, "big pirate shanks?" This shanks is a copy of his body and memory when he was 11 years old, so now his memory is still on Roger''s pirate ship. At this time, he is just an intern. Only his captains and vice captains have such titles as "big pirate". "Hey, your name''s Bucky, right? Can you get on a boat?" Wan Xiu, who didn''t speak all the time, then went to the side of Kapu and said to the Baji pirate group who had been stunned in front of him. "On board?" As soon as Ba Ji heard Wan Xiu''s proposal, his mind began to beat. Do you want to grab your boat? Shanks may be a fake. Kapp wants to take himself back to the naval base, right? Should I resist? Kapp, with his hands in his pocket, saw that baki didn''t reply, so he went directly to baki, looked at the little pirate in the East China Sea and said, "what? "No?" "I..." Bucky, who was interrupted by Kapp, opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Just when Bucky''s brain went down, Kapp raised his left foot and stepped on the ground. "Boom!" When Kapp''s left foot fell on the beach, the whole beach was like being hit by a meteorite. In a moment, a big crater appeared, and the surrounding water and gravel quickly splashed around. Originally thinking that the waves coming from the crowd seemed to be afraid of Kapp''s power, so they turned their heads and rushed in the opposite direction. "Ah, this..." Bucky was startled by this scene. The big pit made by Karp was right in front of him. If Karp took another step forward, he would splash around like the sea water and gravel. "Of course, lieutenant general Kapp can get on board." After seeing Kapp''s deterrence, Bucky didn''t tremble. I saw him respectfully to the side to let go, to make way for Kapp. However, Kapp did not immediately go to the direction of the ship, but said to Bucky: "what lieutenant general? I''m not a running dog of the Tianlong people. " "Ah?" Bucky''s head is in a mess. Who are you, not the Admiral? Even if you don''t admit it, you''re still cursing here. Are you fired by those guys in the Navy? "Ah, what, get your people out of the way and let captain Wan Xiu pass." Obviously, Kapp was very dissatisfied with Bucky, a pirate with a little abnormal head. He reached out and pushed him aside. Bucky was so said by Kapp, his eyes also looked at the only one he didn''t know among the three, the guy Kapp became the captain, "Wanxiu, captain?" "Bucky, are you Bucky? This is captain Wanxiu Shanks then went to the front of Bucky and introduced a sentence to his former partner. Because of receiving too much information in a short time, Bucky has automatically shut up and is not ready to say anything. "When these people get on board, we''ll see what happens." As a result of Kapp''s performance just now, baki''s group of pirates who had just gathered did not dare to act rashly, so they accompanied Wanxiu three on board. "Your boat is too small." "It''s too slow." Kapp, who is used to his big ship, is not satisfied with the condition of Bucky''s pirate ship. As soon as the ship starts, he begins to complain on the deck. Fortunately, Bucky is not in front of Karp at this time, and his brain''s running surplus is not filled by Karp''s changes. At this time, in the captain''s room of the pirate ship, Bucky was with vanxiu and shanks. "Bucky, I didn''t expect you to come to Donghai. Don''t you want to look for treasure?" Shanks was fiddling with Bucky''s things in the captain''s room and asked Bucky as he moved. Bucky looked at the shit that was moving over. Although he could not be sure whether he was the one who knew it, he began to make complaints about it. "If you hadn''t lost my treasure map, would it be like this now?" Shanks saw that Bucky didn''t answer himself, so he turned to Bucky and asked, "Bucky?" "Of course! I''m planning! " Bucky looked at the young shanks angrily and said. "All right, shanks, just be quiet." Wanxiu, who was going to ask Bucky something, stopped shanks, who was still turning things, and then said to Bucky, "Bucky, when is it now?" "When?" Ba Ji was asked by Wan Xiu, "afternoon." "That''s not what I asked. How long has Roger been dead?" Realizing that his question was ambiguous, Wan Xiucai asked again. After hearing Roger''s name, Bucky and shanks were stunned. After a brief pause, Bucky said, "Captain Roger has been dead for 17 years." When I think of my former captain, even Bucky, who had a big heart, was a little sad. Bucky and shanks were taken good care of when they were in Roger''s Pirate Group. "What? Seventeen years? " Shanks still doesn''t know the specific situation of the world. Although Wanxiu talked about it before, it was all about the Navy. It was the first time he heard about Roger. "I knew this guy must be fake. I didn''t even know this. I dare to pretend to be shanks." Bucky looked at shanks with a smile on his face. "Bang." Shanks punched Bucky in the chest and said, "Captain Roger''s dead. You''re laughing." Bucky, who was hit by shanks, felt a tumult in his chest. "Damn it, the captain has been dead for 17 years. Can''t I still cry?" "All right, shanks." Wanxiu stopped shanks, who was still angry, and continued, "let''s go out and have a look. Kapp wants to go to Windmill Village, so let''s go first." "Baki, tell your men to drive to Windmill Village." Chapter 4 "Windmill Village?" Baki also has a little impression of this village. After all, he has been in the East China Sea for many years, and he knows a lot about many islands in the East China Sea. Windmill Village is the hometown of lieutenant general Kapp, so few pirates go to catch the autumn wind. As a pirate in the East China Sea, Bucky certainly knows this. "OK, I''ll go right now." Although Bucky questioned shanks'' identity, Kapp''s strength just now is very powerful. The Admiral should be right. Bucky doesn''t know why Kapp and a fake shanks are mixed up, but since they want to go to Windmill Village, let''s go together. It''s better for Kapp to let himself leave when he gets to Windmill Village, so he doesn''t need to deal with Kapp any more. Under the command of baki, the helmsman of Baki Pirate Group also changed the course, turned around and sailed in the direction of Windmill Village. In fact, the location of Windmill Village is not too far from the uninhabited island of Kapu and others. In only two days, the Baki Pirate Group took Wan xiusan to the Windmill Village Wharf in the kingdom of Goya. "Pirates!" "There are pirates!" When the ships of the Baji pirate group can pass the grading examination, the Windmill Village is a busy scene. The villagers here haven''t met any unknown pirates for a long time. The arrival of the Baji Pirate Group really surprised these villagers. "No matter what, Mr. Kapp is not here." Kapu, as the first force of the Windmill Village, was first remembered by the villagers. But the admiral was not in Windmill Village at this time, and none of them could resist the attack of the pirates. As the head of Windmill Village, UPU SRAP first came out to appease the people: "don''t worry, let''s..." "Wait, the man who got off the boat is Mr. Kapp!" As he was about to let the people take refuge first, Snape saw the people who got off the ship, and then stopped to retreat. "Isn''t that Mr. Kapp?" "It seems so." Under the leadership of village head spra, the villagers who are ready to run also see the existence of Karp. At this time, they are finally relieved. "It''s Mr. Kapp''s pirate." When they saw Kapp, they were no longer nervous. One by one, they went back to their homes, and the emergency of Windmill Village was lifted instantly. "Mr. Kapp, Mr. Kapp." Today, margino of Windmill Village tavern was preparing to go up the mountain to see Luffy and ace. After seeing Kapp approaching, she walked over with a smile. Walking behind Wan Xiu, Kapu looks at the magino in front of him, but he is at a loss. Does this man know himself? In this parallel universe of old Karp, Windmill Village was destroyed when he was young, but at that time there was no existence of machino and others. But although Kapp didn''t know margino, he did know slapo, who was slower than margino. After seeing this acquaintance, Kapp also showed a rare smile, "slap." Kapp is very satisfied to see the perfect Windmill Village in the world and the acquaintance of slap. For Kapp, the world is more perfect than the one when he was the pirate king. At least, Windmill Village is still there. Although margino was ignored, he said to Karp with a smile, "Mr. Karp, are you going to Luffy''s today?" "Luffy? You said that kid was in Windmill Village? " Kapp also has the grandson of Luffy in another world, but Luffy in that world is very different from Luffy in this world. As soon as he talked about his grandson, Kapp was very angry. "Of course, I can teach him a good lesson." Just when Kapp was ready to give Luffy an iron fist of love, baki, who was behind Wan Xiu and others, came up slowly. Although Ba Ji''s head is not very smart sometimes, after two days of sailing, he also knows that Wan Xiu is the leader of the trio. Whether it''s Kapp or the fake shanks, both of them will call this guy captain Wanxiu. Since Wan Xiu is the leader of the trio, he went directly to Wan Xiu this time. When baki came near, he said to Wanxiu in a low voice, "Lord Wanxiu, do you think I can go?" Bucky doesn''t want to stay with these three people all the time. He can''t fight each other. Since he can''t, his first choice must be to run. Now that all three of them have arrived at the destination Windmill Village, he certainly doesn''t have to stay any longer. Just as Bucky said that, young shanks came over from the boat with a big bucket. "What are you talking about, Bucky?" When shanks passed by Bucky with a big bucket in his arms, he looked at his old teammate and said, "don''t help me carry some things down." "Damn it! It''s all my stuff! " Although Ba Ji was very dissatisfied, there was no change on his face. "I''m talking to Lord Wan Xiu." "What? Do you want to go? " Young shanks put the barrel aside and looked at Bucky suspiciously. He knew his friend very well. "Lord Wanxiu said he would requisition your ship, but you can''t go." Bucky didn''t pay any attention to shanks''s words. The fake guy was willing to say this to himself. Knowing that Wan Xiu was the speaker, he continued to say to Wan Xiu directly, "Lord Wan Xiu, we have already arrived at the Windmill Village. It''s nothing more." In Ba Ji''s gaze, Wan Xiu nodded slightly and said, "it''s really nothing. You can go." As soon as he heard Wan Xiu''s words, he was relieved. It seemed that he could leave at last. But before Bucky could be happy, Wan Xiu said, "but leave the boat." "What?" Ba Ji was startled by Wan Xiu''s words. If he left the boat, how could he and others leave? Bucky, these people are all pirates. They have to have a boat to go to sea. If they don''t have a boat, they can''t go anywhere. "Lord Wan Xiu, are you wrong?" Bucky''s face was in a cold sweat, for fear that his boat would not belong to him. "You can also continue to follow us. When you meet another group of pirates, you will have a boat." Wan Xiu''s words had been very clear. He was not prepared to let Ba Ji and others drive away when there was no second ship. "Damn it!" Bucky had 10000 kinds of discontent in his heart, but it was not easy to break out. He could only look at the sky with his teeth clenched, and meditated on why he met such a group of people. "Shanks? Is that shanks? " At the same time that Bucky was stimulated by Wanxiu, maggino, who finished talking with Kapp, also saw Wanxiu and the young shanks beside Bucky. Chapter 5 "Well? What are you Young shanks looked in the direction of calling his name, but what caught his eye was a woman with light green hair and a headscarf on her head. But shanks was not familiar with the maggino who called his name. "Ah, aren''t you shanks? Sorry, I''ve got the wrong person After calling out the name of shanks, maggino felt a little abrupt. How old was the child opposite? How could it be shanks. Shanks carefully observed each other again, put his right hand on his chin and tried to recall it. After confirming that there was no such person in his memory, shanks said again, "I''m shanks, but I don''t seem to have seen you." "This..." Magino had already acquiesced that the other party was not shanks, but the other party suddenly admitted that for a moment magino didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Wan Xiu went to Kapp''s side and said to margino, who was carrying a basket in his left hand, "it''s just a duplicate name." Although Wan Xiu said so, the Windmill Village chief, slap, still frowned at shanks. Although the other side''s height and age are not right, their looks are too similar. "Well, let''s go and see Luffy first." Kapu around Wanxiu didn''t care about his identity. At this time, he wanted to see what Luffy looked like in the world. "Yes, let''s go and see Luffy with Mr. Kapp." After several years of visiting, magino was already very familiar with the location of dardana''s house. And the perennial visit, Kapp has long known that maggino and slap are feeding Luffy and ace. That''s why marginov dared to mention going to the mountain bandit''s house in Dadan in front of this Kapp. "Bucky, you can follow me." In order to prevent Bucky from running away with the ship, Wan Xiu did not let go of the captain of the pirate group who was held by them. Ba Ji, who had already made up his mind to run, was yelled by Wan Xiu. He suddenly felt that his hope of leaving had become smaller. "Now, do I want to follow up?" "Of course." Wan Xiu nodded, then raised his legs to keep up with margino and others. He walked and said to xiangx behind him, "xiangx, keep an eye on your friend, don''t let him fall behind." "Yes, Captain Wanxiu." Young shanks''s own captain''s orders were unconditional. After Wan Xiu finished, he always focused on Bucky, a former teammate. "You''re a fake. You look like it." Bucky never believed in shanks'' identity. After all, the gap between shanks and the one he knew was too far. "Bucky, I''ll give it back to you when I find it later." When shanks saw Bucky staring at him with an unhappy face all the way, he thought he was complaining about losing his treasure map. "How do you know?" It''s normal to know that you like treasure, but no one knows that shanks lost his treasure map. Shanks smile, because of the height is not enough, he can only pat Bucky''s arm, "we are friends." Bucky was stunned by shanks'' words. Is this guy really shanks? However, shanks has long gone to the new world, and he can''t be so young. Two days ago, he read in the newspaper about shanks, who has been known as the fourth emperor. Thinking of this, Bucky lowered his head, got close to shanks and said, "who are you? Is it really shanks "You fellow, am I still a fake?" Shanks glanced at Bucky and quickly followed Wanxiu and Kapu in front of him. Shanks''s answer made Bucky not know how to think for a moment. "What''s the matter with the world? Is it my problem or shanks'' problem? " Bucky''s thinking didn''t last long, because as soon as he was standing, shanks in front of him had already called out his name. In order not to be beaten by Kapp, Bucky had to keep up. It''s not very far from Windmill Village to gorpo mountain bandit''s stronghold in Dadan. People didn''t walk long before they saw the outside of gorpo mountain bandit''s big house. "Luffy! Ace As soon as she got outside the gorpo stronghold, maggino called out the names of ACE and Luffy. Maybe margino and the two little guys had made an appointment to come every week, so they didn''t go out. After hearing margino''s voice, they ran out of the woods. "Ha ha, I said that I would come soon..." Lufei, who jumped in the air, laughed, as if he was happy to guess right. But his happiness didn''t last long. Before landing, he glanced at a familiar figure, which was like a body cursing. At the first moment of appearance, he let Lu Fei settle down and fell straight to the ground. Before he had finished speaking, Lufei fell directly in front of Kapu and looked at the white haired old Kapu with his mouth wide open "Bang!" When Luffy was stunned, the old Karp, like the Navy hero in the world, punched Luffy on the head. "Ah! Why did you hit me? " Luffy held his head and rolled on the ground. Compared with some funny Luffy, ACE fell on the ground steadily, looking coldly at Wanxiu and shanks and others in the team. "You should fight hard." Kapp saw Luffy splashing on the ground, and he didn''t continue to beat his grandson with his iron fist. "Get up, I don''t have much strength." Although Luffy was born in the world of Kapp, the pirate king''s grandson did not join his own pirate group. Instead, he and his father, dorage, started a revolution together. Although dorage''s case is more likely to attack the rule of the dragon people, Kapp still wants Luffy to stay on his pirate ship. "Who is that?" After Luffy gets up from the ground with his head in his arms, Kapp also sees ace coming out with Luffy. I don''t know any portkas D. Lujiu, let alone her son, ace. For Kapp''s question, margino said somewhat puzzled: "Mr. Kapp, that''s ace." "Ace?" Kapp frowned and thought of the name, which he seemed to have heard somewhere. But before Kapp remembered who ace was, Dadan, who rushed out of the gorpo stronghold, came to Kapp, "Mr. Kapp! Here you are Chapter 6 "Well?" Kapp looked at Dadan. He had no impression of the mountain thief. "Mr. Kapp, you''d better take both ACE and Luffy. They are more and more noisy!" Now ace and Luffy are getting older and older, and the level of making trouble is also gradually rising. A few days ago, they brought a huge Python here, and almost didn''t lift up the den of mountain thieves. After he had finished his speech, he looked up at Karp, but it was amazing. How did Mr. Karp suddenly become so old? Originally with a little gray hair, now it is completely snow white. Kapp, who was watched by Dadan, was somewhat moved by the proposal. "Take it. It''s a good idea." "What?" Luffy, who had just stood up, suddenly widened his eyes when he heard that Kapp was ready to pick him up! I''m not going Luffy was afraid that Kapp would take him to the Navy. If he was really taken away by his grandfather, he would probably send him directly to the Navy headquarters. In this way, I have no chance to be a pirate. "Bang!" Old Karp hit Luffy on the head again. "Just be honest and obedient." "No! I''m not going to be a marine! " Luffy shouts, then turns around and rushes into the forest behind him. He doesn''t want to be picked up by Kapp. Standing in front of the bandit''s nest in the Dadan mountains, ACE held his chest in both hands and looked at Kapu''s direction with some doubts. "Does this Kapu seem a little different?" After taking a look at Karp, ACE turns around and chases Luffy. After the two children left quickly, Kapp stood in the same place with an angry look on his face! How dare you run like this Kapp is quite dissatisfied with Luffy''s unauthorized departure. "Well, let him be here. Now the little guy is too young." Wan Xiu and Kapu don''t have the same idea. Now Lu Fei is just in his early 10 years old. He is not going to connect Lu Fei to the boat. After Wan Xiu finished, maggino and others also said: "yes, Mr. Kapp, Luffy is too young." Margino thought the same as Luffy. She thought that Kapp was going to take Luffy to the Navy headquarters. If Luffy is really picked up, magino can imagine what kind of non-human training Luffy will receive. "You..." "Boom!" Before Kapp could speak, there was a loud noise from the direction of Windmill Village. "What noise?" Snape, the head of Windmill Village, turned around and looked in the direction of Windmill Village. This kind of noise must be unusual. Is it a pirate? "It''s kind of like the sound of cannonballs." Bakiwei squinted and said to himself. When Bucky said this, Snape and Maggie Norton in Windmill Village became nervous. If the sound of shells is real, Windmill Village is likely to be dangerous. At this time, the two of them can only turn to Kapp for help, "Mr. Kapp!" "I heard it." Kapp certainly heard the sound from the Windmill Village, but he is not the pirate king of the last world now. He has the captain Wanxiu on his head¡° Captain Wanxiu Wanxiu, who had seen Luffy and ACE, was not going to stay in the stronghold of the gorpo mountain bandits. He nodded to Kapp and said, "come on, let''s go and have a look." "Mr. Kapp! Don''t go! We must take away ace and Lu... " While Wanxiu and Kapu were leaving, Dadan was shouting behind them. But the few people who left didn''t seem to want to take care of the mountain bandit. No matter how she yelled, none of them turned to answer. Because of the worry about the situation of Windmill Village, the speed of the people is much faster than before. "It''s the Navy! Do they take Mr. Kapp''s arrest as a pirate attacking the village? " When the dock of Windmill Village came into view, the head of Windmill Village, slap, also saw the situation on the other side of the dock. A navy ship was confronting the Baki Pirate Group on the dock. Look at the side of the broken ship of the Baki Pirate Group. The gun sound just now is probably from the Navy. "Damn it! My boat! That cost me a lot of money Bucky saw the pirate ship that had been shot, and he immediately began to cry. "Bang!"¡° Bang While Bucky was talking, two more guns from the Navy were fighting in the direction of Bucky''s Pirate Group. I don''t know if it was the bad luck of the Baki Pirate Group or the good artillery skill of the Navy. One shot hit the mast of the pirate ship and the other hit the bow of the pirate ship. "Ah! My boat As the two cannons hit, Bucky howled again. At sea, the Navy that shelled the ships of the Baki Pirate Group is also observing the situation on shore. This naval ship did not come from the headquarters of the great sea route or Kapp''s fleet. They were only told by the headquarters to protect the Donghai branch navy of Windmill Village. "Lieutenant, it''s like Lieutenant Kapp!" The watchman on the navy ship, after seeing Kapp on the dock, quickly came down and called to his officer. "What? Lieutenant general Kapp? " After hearing the watchman''s words, the highest officer of the naval vessel quickly picked up his telescope and looked at the wharf, "it''s really lieutenant general Kapp! Isn''t lieutenant general Kapp going to be back in a few days? " The navy of the East China Sea Branch came to inspect after receiving the news from the Navy headquarters. They had to make sure that the Windmill Village was not attacked when Kapp came back. "Did lieutenant general Kapp come back early?" The lieutenant frowned and didn''t understand what was going on. However, the lieutenant did not think too long. When he wanted to bombard, he stopped the gunner and said, "stop shooting! Since lieutenant general Kapp is in Windmill Village, this group of Pirates must have been captured by lieutenant general. There is no need to bombard them. " "Pull in, we..." The lieutenant is preparing to let his men to the shore to see Kapp, but Kapp, the king of the pirates on the shore, grabs a stone the size of his head from the ground and throws it in the direction of the navy ship. "Boom!" The stone that Kapp threw was more powerful than the naval artillery. When the stone hit the side of the naval ship, a terrible hole appeared directly on the ship. "Capt... Capt. Capt. Capt. attacked us..." the lieutenant on the navy ship looked at the dock of Windmill Village. Although the ship was attacked, he didn''t understand why Capt. Capt. attacked himself. Chapter 7 When the navy of this naval branch was captured by the Baki Pirate Group, they didn''t know why Kapp, the naval hero, sank his ship directly. The navy in the sea do not know what the situation is, the windmill villagers on the shore are also incredible. "Mr. Ka, Mr. KAP..." the Windmill Village chief, slap, grew up and looked at the sunken ships in the sea. "They, are they fake Navy?" Now that Snape''s mind has been automatically explaining to Kapp, since Kapp attacked the ship with the Navy flag, it''s very likely that the other party is a fake Navy. "Fake? No, they are the Navy. " Kapp, who sank the navy ship, clapped the dust on his hands. The navy of this naval division was not a challenge for Kapp at all. "Er..." Snape and margino don''t know what to say now. Is there something wrong with their understanding, or is the world changing? "Bucky, these navies are yours." Wan Xiu didn''t want to deal with the Navy captured by the Baki Pirate Group. "Let''s stay in Windmill Village for a few days, and then go straight to Rogge town." Donghai is not a challenge for Wanxiu''s team at all. The whole Donghai branch can''t find an existence to fight against the old Kapu. Even though Kapp is 83 years old, his strength still belongs to the world''s top pirates. Kapp was very much in favor of Wan Xiu''s proposal. He wanted to teach Luffy a lesson from the gorpo bandits. Shanks didn''t care. There was no problem for him to stay there. He just had to follow captain Wanxiu. Although Bucky is full of thinking about how to leave Wanxiu and Kapu, but there is a gap in his strength. He doesn''t even have the qualification to speak and can only perform the task given by Wanxiu. After Kapp attacked the Navy, the villagers in Windmill Village didn''t know how to communicate with Kapp, the pirate king. Fortunately, Kapp spent the next few days looking for Luffy in gorpo mountain, but he didn''t show up in Windmill Village. Wanxiu didn''t follow Kapp all over the country. He basically took Bucky and shanks in the bar of magino. Kapp''s leaving makes Bucky have an impulse to leave directly, but Wanxiu''s eyes make the former intern of Roger Pirate Group have a feeling of fear. Since Wan Xiu is the captain who doesn''t know if he is a real Karp, his strength will not be very bad. If I run, will he After a series of fierce struggles in his mind, Bucky finally chose to stay in Windmill Village instead of leaving directly with his subordinates. "Shanks! Shanks In magino''s bar, Bucky sat by the window and called out to shanks, a teenager who was still next to Wanxiu. Shanks, who was drinking the juice, looked back at Bucky by the window and asked, "what''s the matter?" Bucky didn''t answer shanks'' question directly. Instead, he waved to shanks. Shanks didn''t know what Bucky was going to do, but he took his glass of juice and went to Bucky''s table. "What''s the matter?" Sitting opposite Bucky, shanks looked at an old friend who was a few laps older than he thought and asked. After these days together, shanks also gradually adapted to the appearance of Bucky now. Although he knows that Bucky is different from the one he is familiar with, it''s good to have someone he knows in a new world. "What about master Wan Xiu? Why didn''t you see him? " Bucky had been sitting in magino''s bar all morning, but he didn''t see Wanxiu. Shanks shrugged and said, "I don''t see captain Wanxiu either. Maybe he''s still on board." "Well." After confirming that Wan Xiu was not nearby, Ba Ji''s brain began to activate again. "Since Wan Xiu is not here, do you have a chance to take the boat with you?" Thinking of this, Bucky immediately took action. Now Kapp and Wanxiu are not in the pub. There''s only fake shanks here. It''s a good chance to leave. Four weeks later, Bucky said to shanks, "I''ll see where master Wanxiu is. You stay here first." Young shanks doesn''t doubt him. Since Bucky is going to find captain Wanxiu, let him go. While baki was about to return to his pirate ship and leave, Wan Xiu was browsing his conscious pirate warehouse in the captain''s room of baki''s Pirate Group. Wan Xiu, standing in front of the third door of the warehouse, looked at the introduction of Don Quixote and the progress bar on the door, nodded slightly, "the countdown to torture Beto flamenco is finally over." In about a week, the body of the copy consciousness, dorfermingo, located in the third door, will soon be reshaped. The introduction on the door has already been fully displayed, and the past of this dorfermingo is all written on this door. "[in the process of remodeling, the copy age of the consciousness body is 37] Name: Don Quixote dorflamenco (King of the underground) Belonging to: 1752 parallel universe Strength: S From birth, as a dragon man, Alfred Domingo is a real human being. But because of his father''s decision, he lost his privilege as a dragon. However, even if he lost his identity as a dragon man, he still did not compromise. He and his brother occupied the new world of punk hassad Island, opened his legendary life. No matter Kato or shanks, or dorage of the revolutionary army, they all need to buy some goods from dorfermingo, From man-made fruit to news agency, from military fire to intelligence, although he does not occupy the whole new world, he dominates the dark side of the new world. CADO white beard and others occupy the land of the new world, while dorfmingo controls the lifeblood of the new world. He is the most important link in the confrontation between the pirates and the Navy, and also an underground giant that all navies can''t avoid. He is the "king of the underground" of the new world, Don Quixote dorfermingo. "The remodeling is about to be completed." This is also the first time that Wan Xiu has seen the complete introduction of Alfred Domingo. For the "king of the underground" who is about to be copied, Wan Xiu is also very looking forward to it. "It turned out to be an underground king, but it''s similar to the world''s Domenico." This world''s Alfred Domingo is also engaged in the business of the underground world. However, compared with the "king of the underground" who is about to copy and control the whole underground world, this world''s Alfred Domingo is still weak. Chapter 8 "Remodeling has been completed, whether to copy into the main world." Just as Wan Xiu was looking at the introductions, a new message popped up from the door that belonged to him. At this time, of course, Wan Xiu would not waste the world. He directly chose to copy Alfred Domingo into the main world of the pirate king. After choosing the copy, Wan Xiu immediately withdrew from his consciousness. When he returned to the captain''s room of the Baji Pirate Group, the world-famous flamingo, Alfred Domingo, had already appeared in the captain''s room. However, different from the main world''s Domenico, the newly awakened Domenico is not wearing pink feathers, but a black cape. In addition, the other decorations on the body are no different from the world''s chivuhai do flamenco. "Lord Wan Xiu." With a smile on his face, the newly copied Alfred said hello to Wan Xiu. After a simple greeting, dorfmingo began to observe the surrounding furnishings. After looking around the cabin of the Baki Pirate Group, dorfmingo said, "Lord Wanxiu, what''s this place?" "This is the cabin of a pirate ship in the East China Sea. Let''s go out and talk about it." After Wan Xiu finished, he pushed open the door of the cabin and walked towards the deck of the pirate ship. Just as Wanxiu and dorfermingo set out, the ship suddenly moved, and Bucky''s cry came from the direction of the deck. "Little ones! Take advantage of this opportunity and go quickly Bucky, who hurried back from the tavern, was directing his crew to drive away from Windmill Village. He wanted to leave the place while Kapp and Wanxiu were not there. Just as Bucky looked at the departing ship and his face was full of smiles, Wan Xiu came out of the cabin and said, "Bucky, what are you doing?" "Lord wan... Lord Wan Xiu..." Ba Ji Wan never thought that Wan Xiu was on the ship. According to Wan Xiu''s usual habits, he could not stay on the ship. Wan Xiu looked at the Windmill Village, which was far away from his sight. He frowned and said, "look at you, do you want to drive the boat away?" "Here, I..." Now that the boat is moving, Bucky doesn''t know what to say. At this time, Bucky''s brain began to run at a high speed. Windmill Village is a little far away now. Even if Kapp returns, he can''t catch up with his pirate ship. Although Wanxiu is the boss of Kapp and the fake shanks, he never shows his strength. Maybe he has a chance Thinking of this, Bucky has decided to compete with Wan Xiu. If the other side can''t, he will throw this guy off the ship and become a pirate again. And if this guy is strong, it''s not impossible to take the boat to Windmill Village. However, when Bucky was about to start, a tall figure came out of the cabin. As soon as dorfermingo, who is three meters tall, stands on the deck, he immediately catches the eyes of all the Baji pirates. "That, that is not..." "Qiwuhai! Chivuhai, do franmingo Although these pirates only operate in the East China Sea, they have seen qiwuhai, which often appears in newspapers recently. And the photos of these people also appear in the newspapers all the year round. "Do... Do franmingo!" Bucky, who had already taken out his knife, was startled by dorfermingo behind Wanxiu. He even dropped his knife on the deck. "Lord Wan Xiu, do you want to get rid of him?" As the underground king of his own world, he is quite skilled in dealing with people. As soon as Bucky heard this, he was so frightened that the whole people began to tremble, "no, no! Lord Wan Xiu, I just want to catch some fish. We don''t have enough food. " "Yes, yes. Lord Wan Xiu, Captain baki has brought me out to catch fish. " The trainer beside Bucky, Mocky, nodded and agreed. Wan Xiu, of course, didn''t pay attention to baki''s sophistry. This kind of lie just deceived baki himself. However, Wan Xiu didn''t intend to let dorfermingo kill baki directly. After all, he still needed baki''s men to fight. So after the people of baki''s pirate group finished, Wan Xiu said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s drive the boat back to Windmill Village first." "Good, good!" Frightened by the appearance of Alfred Domingo, Bucky, without saying a word, immediately commanded his crew to drive back to Windmill Village. "Captain Bucky! Lord Wan Xiu! A ship with a Navy Just as Bucky''s pirate ship had just turned its bow, the watchman of the pirate group reported another urgent news. "Navy ships?" Bucky was stunned when he heard the news. If it was before, he might have left with his men at full power. But now there''s chivuhai on board. What about a navy? "Don''t worry about those guys." Although Bucky was not ready to take care of the navy ship, Wanxiu took a telescope from Bucky and looked in the direction pointed by the lookout hand. "Is it a dog''s head?" After seeing the angle of impact of the ship, Wan Xiu suddenly realized that the ship was a little unusual. If Wan Xiu is right, this ship is definitely the seat ship of the Navy hero Kapp. That is to say, Kapp, one of the Navy''s most powerful forces, has already confronted Wanxiu. "It''s Kapp." Just when Wan Xiu confirmed each other''s identity, dorfermingo also saw the identity of the comer. Kapp, a member of the Navy, is also a big enemy in the world of dorflamenco. "Karp?" After hearing these two words, Bucky was stunned. Isn''t there a Kapp in this Windmill Village? Why another one? "Sure enough! These guys are really fake. Whether they are shanks or Kapp, they are all fake! " Although Bucky has come to such a conclusion, the strength of the other side can not be ignored. Even if it''s fake Kapp and Alfred Domingo, he can''t afford to offend. The momentum shown by dorfermingo just now has already made Bucky a little unbearable. "It seems that the Navy didn''t give the most important information before." Wan Xiu interrogated the navy of Donghai branch after he captured them, but the navy of Donghai branch didn''t disclose the news that Kapp was coming. "Lord Wan Xiu, I''m afraid I can''t defeat Kapp if I''m alone." Looking at the approaching naval ships, he turned to Wan Xiu and said. In the eyes of Alfred Domingo, there is basically no chance of winning a battle with Karp in such a place without a birdcage. Chapter 9 "Lieutenant General Kapp! A pirate ship has been found in Windmill Village Just when Wanxiu and dorfmingo found Kapp, the Navy on the warship also found baki''s pirate ship. "Pirate ship?" After a question of doubt, Kapp, who was eating doughnuts on the deck of the warship, stood up and looked in the direction of Windmill Village. Compared with this big naval ship, Bucky''s pirate ship is a little smaller. But Kapp''s eyesight was good, and at a glance, he locked in the pirate ship''s dorfermingo, "dorfermingo? Why is this guy in the East China Sea? " Realizing that something was wrong, Kapp even put down his doughnut. The Admiral frowned and said to the adjutant beside him, "pull the boat over. I''ll see what dorfermingo is doing in the East China Sea." "Yes, my Lord." After receiving the order, Kapp''s adjutant immediately went to command his subordinates. Kapp''s warship is much faster than baki''s pirate ship. So when the pirate ship stopped at the dock, Kapp''s warship also stopped at the dock of Windmill Village. "Kapp, it''s Kapp." When Bucky saw Kapp in the navy uniform on the opposite warship, his head was nearly paralyzed. There is a KAP in Windmill Village. Now there is another KAP. Which KAP is real? This question is not only in baki, but also in Windmill Village. The villagers who saw the arrival of naval warships also have the same expression. "Why, why is there another Mr. Kapp?" "I saw Mr. Kapp go into margino''s bar just now. Why is he on the navy ship now?" "There are two Mr. Kapp!" After a while of analysis, the villagers of Windmill Village finally realized that something was wrong. No matter how much a world should have two kapps. "One of them is fake!" After reaching this conclusion, both the head of Windmill Village and ordinary villagers cast their doubts on WAN Xiu and the pirate Kapu who came to Windmill Village earlier. After all, the newly arrived lieutenant general Kapp was carrying a ship of Navy, while Wanxiu was carrying a ship of pirates. Although Wan Xiu and Ba Ji did not do anything to hurt Windmill Village, they sank a navy ship before. At that time, the villagers of Windmill Village still believed that the pirate Wang Kapu was real, so there was not too much doubt. But now it''s not the same. Since the Lord has appeared, you Wanxiu are very suspicious. "What''s the matter with these people, Snape?" As soon as he got on the dock, lieutenant general Kapp asked the head of Windmill Village. "As like as two peas," as like as two peas, "these people..." "Lapp" did not know how to start talking. After a brief pause, he pointed to the direction of Makino bar and continued to Karp. "There is another guy who looks exactly the same as you, Makino, and you can''t say the same thing, and your hair is a little white." Kapp didn''t listen carefully to the words behind Snape, but Kapp heard the words of a man who was similar to him. "What? Is there someone who looks like me? " Kapp was a little surprised. Did anyone dare to pretend to be himself in the East China Sea? "TA." "TA." Just as Kapp and Snape were talking, there was a sudden sound of leather shoes on the bluestone from the direction of the magino bar. Snape followed the sound and saw that it was the pirate Kapp who had just been to the magino bar. After seeing Kapp from a different world, Snape stepped back a few steps, pointed to Kapp and said, "that''s him "Well?" With a trace of doubt, Kapp also turned to the direction of the pirate Kapp. When the admiral and the pirate Kapp looked at each other, they suddenly burst out a strong sense of war. "Two karps, that''s interesting." In the confrontation between the two karps, on the other side of the dock, also out of the boat, dorfermingo also watched the strange scene with great interest. "The one in black is our own. Let''s go. If he''s the only one, he can''t make it." Wan Xiu doesn''t know what kind of strength the Karp in the main world has reached, but the Karp he copied is old. Although he is still strong at 83, his strength will not decline because of his age, but after all, there is a difference of 12 years between them. Wan Xiu doesn''t know whether it will affect him. Although the strength of the copied pirate Kapp is absolutely stronger than that of dofframine beside Wanxiu, his opponent is Kapp, the world''s top fighting force and naval hero. "Go! Hide The head of Windmill Village, Snape, saw that something was wrong, so he called out to the villagers behind him. After Snape''s voice, the whole dock was silent. All the villagers of Windmill Village left the dock quickly, leaving only Wanxiu and Kapu forces. After the villagers of Windmill Village left, both kapps had no scruples. So, when the last villager left, they stepped forward together. The transparent armed color gathered on their iron fists and quickly smashed each other. "Boom!" A huge roar came out with the collision of the two men''s iron fists. The stones on the wharf were smashed and lifted up to cover their figures. If the villagers didn''t leave, the sonic boom would have shaken them to the ground. The minions of the Baji Pirate Group are a good example. He recruited all the pirates under baki at will. These pirates from the East China Sea have no fighting power at all. After two karps fight each other, more than half of the members of baki''s group fell to the ground. Wanxiu is able to withstand such a shock because he has acquired some of the abilities of Kapp and Domenico. "How strong! How could you fight lieutenant general Kapp The men of the Navy clung to the railings on the deck of the warship to keep themselves from falling back. Just as shocked as these navies were, there was baki hiding behind vanxiu and Alfred Domingo. He didn''t expect that the fake was so strong that he could compete with the real one like this. And after the dust is gone, the two karps are still standing in their respective positions. However, compared with the Navy Admiral who did not move, the pirate Kapp obviously stepped back. "Who the hell are you?" Kapp also realized the strength of the other side. Although he had the upper hand in the fight just now, the strength of the other side was very strong. How can such a powerful person appear in this weak East China Sea? But also pretended to appear in the Windmill Village, the other side in the end is for what? Chapter 10 If the counterfeiter on the other side is very weak, Admiral Kapp will guess the intention of the other side. The other side will come to Windmill Village to cheat them. But after the fight just now, lieutenant general Kapp felt the powerful strength of the other side, not to mention Donghai, which is rare even in the great route. Even if this and his appearance almost the same people into the Sihuang team, the strength is absolutely among the best. The general Kapp''s question was not answered by the pirate Kapp. On the contrary, behind him, Wan Xiu said in the distance, "why, general Kapp wants to know us?" After hearing Wan Xiu''s voice, Kapu looked back at Wan Xiu''s direction and said, "it seems that you are the leader." While Kapp was looking at Wanxiu, dorfmingo, who was standing beside him, also gave a smile and said to Kapp, "of course, it seems that you don''t know our master Wanxiu." "Wan Xiu?" Lieutenant general Kapu stares at Wan Xiu and searches for the Pirate Group related to Wan Xiu. But after recalling all the well-known pirate groups in his mind, Kapp didn''t find anything related to Wan Xiu. Wan Xiu didn''t let Kapu continue to think. When the other side didn''t have a clue, Wan Xiu said directly: "we are just a small group of pirates in the East China Sea. It''s normal that general Kapu doesn''t know each other." "The little Pirates of the East China Sea?" Kapp didn''t believe in Wan Xiu''s statement. Not to mention the East China Sea, even the Pirates of the four seas can''t find a rival as powerful as Kapp. "Since you''re not going to say it, go to inperdam and say it!" After general Kapu gave a loud drink, the whole person jumped into the air and jumped in the direction of Wan Xiu. Seeing that lieutenant general Kapu rushed to Wanxiu, he quickly raised his hands and said, "five color thread!" At the same time, several almost transparent threads attacked Kapp. "It''s really Alfred Domingo!" As soon as Lieutenant General Kapp saw the way of attack, he knew that this man was a real Qiwu haitianyasha. If the appearance and attack mode can be imitated, the ability of devil fruit can never be imitated. Each kind of demon fruit will only appear one at the same time. Since this person has used the ability of thread fruit, it is definitely dorfermingo. After confirming that the opponent was real dorfermingo, lieutenant general Kapp directly used his armed color to resist the attack of the five color line. However, because of the attack of dorfermingo, Kapp fell down in mid air. When lieutenant general Kapu fell, Wanxiu''s pirate king Kapu also followed him and attacked him with one punch. "Lieutenant Kapp, be careful!" As soon as the nearby navy soldiers saw the situation, they cried out. In fact, without the warning of the navy soldiers, lieutenant general Kapp himself had already perceived the danger behind him through seeing and hearing. Vest a cold he quickly turned around, two people is a punch on, issued a roar. Bucky was scared back a few steps by the sudden impact. In the face of this level of confrontation, he can only tremble and sigh: "Damn, these people are too strong." Baki, who has been in the East China Sea for more than ten years, has rarely seen such attacks. If you insist, only when Bucky was an intern in Roger''s Pirate Group did he experience such a battle. As an opponent, Kapp has always stood on the opposite side of Bucky. In a trance, Bucky thought that he had returned to the days when he was an intern of Roger Pirate Group. "Can these people be like Captain Roger?" Looking at the people who were fighting together, Bucky could not help imagining the future of Wanxiu. However, the battle ahead didn''t make Bucky think too long. A huge piece of gravel suddenly flew out of the battlefield of the two kapps and went straight to Bucky''s direction. "Why did you come to me?" Bucky''s feet softened and he almost fell asleep. But just like this operation, this huge stone did not cause any damage to Bucky. Instead, it jumped over Bucky and hit the naval ship on the rear dock. "Boom!" "Sideboard hit!" "Make it up! It''s going to leak! " As a result of the sudden hit by the boulder, the navy soldiers who remained on the warship took action one after another and began to save the warship from the Navy headquarters. When the spectators around are affected by the fish in the pond, the center of the fight is a more intense battle. Both Kapp and dorfermingo, as well as Wanxiu, who has acquired part of Kapp and dorfermingo''s abilities, are members of the storm center. However, as the battle site was on the boundary of Windmill Village, both kapps had a little strength, for fear that they would destroy Windmill Village with too much force. In this case, on the contrary, he didn''t pay attention to the fact that he was more skillful in fighting, and he didn''t have any strength in every attack. In order not to let the attack of Domenico hit the Windmill Village in the back, the two kapps have to block Domenico''s extensive fruit ability from time to time. "This guy''s blocking it?" Just blocking a five color line flying towards the tavern in the direction of Alfred Domingo, lieutenant general Kapp looks at the pirate Kapp in front of him on the right, a little confused. In principle, this guy pretending to be himself should not protect Windmill Village. But now it seems that the other party''s behavior is the same as his own. "What is it for?" For a moment, lieutenant general Kapp didn''t understand why these pirates came to Windmill Village. While lieutenant general Kapp was thinking, the pirate Kapp came to Wanxiu with a flash, "Captain, this is Windmill Village. We''d better not continue to fight here." In my own parallel universe, Windmill Village has been destroyed once. Since the Windmill Village of the world still exists, the Kapp under Wan Xiu certainly does not want the Windmill Village to be destroyed by his own attack. Wan Xiu took a look at the empty Windmill Village and nodded: "OK, there''s something wrong with the Navy warships. We can''t catch up even if we leave this group of navies directly." Due to the damage of boulders just now, Kapp''s warship has begun to roll. In a short time, this warship will not want to move. "Well." Although Karp as like as two peas in the Zaanse Schans, he is staying at the same time for a while. But the guy who looks exactly like himself is really too hard to get the result. But the battlefield is in this Windmill Village, and both kapps are somewhat tied. "Let''s go first." Chapter 11 "Ace, you see, there are two grandfathers!" In Windmill Village, Lufei, who is hiding behind a house, stares at the direction of the dock and says in surprise. Compared with Lu Fei, ACE is more normal. After watching the fight between the two sides, he said, "are you a fool? How can there be two? The guy who came first must be a fake." "What! Fake? Then I was beaten in vain When Luffy heard that the man was a fake, he was in a hurry. After the pirate Kapp came, Luffy was beaten. For the previous experiences, Luffy could not swallow this breath. "Keep your voice down!" Ace slapped Luffy on the head. He didn''t want the people on the dock to find himself. "Hit me for what..." Luffy touched his head, some depressed said. While Luffy and ACE were watching the battle, Wan Xiu and the pirate KAP and dorfmingo gradually retreated to baki''s pirate ship. Seeing Wan Xiu and others calmly retreat, general Kapu did not continue to catch up. Because his ship is about to sink, lieutenant general Kapp can only watch Wan Xiu and dorfmingo board the pirate ship and slowly leave the dock of Windmill Village. After helping his navy soldiers stabilize his warship, lieutenant general Kapp went directly to his captain''s room and picked up a telephone bug. As soon as he got through, Kapp said in a deep voice, "Hello, Warring States." "What''s the matter, cap. Didn''t you go back to Windmill Village? What do you want me for? Did your grandson change his mind and want to be a navy I can''t figure out why Kapp used the telephone bug to contact his own Warring States period, and I can make fun of him. The careless Karp, who as like as two peas, did not take the words of the Warring States, but said, "I met a guy who was exactly the same as me in Zaanse Schans." "What? Someone pretends to be you? " The Warring States period did not expect that anyone would dare to impersonate Kapu, "did you catch him? Why does that person pretend to be you? " In the face of a series of questions from the Warring States period, Kapp answered a shocking news to the other party: "his strength is similar to mine. He has left. By the way, Alfred is with him "What?" As soon as he heard that the opponent''s strength was similar to that of Karp, he stood up and said, "Karp, are you sure it''s similar to your strength?" "Yes, I''ve already dealt with him." Kapp is still thinking about the battle with Wan Xiu and others. He has not fought with such a powerful man for a long time. After Kapp finished, the Warring States also realized the seriousness of the matter. Kapp would never lie on such a matter. Now that Kapp has said that, is there such a powerful pirate in the East China Sea? After thinking about it for a while, the Warring States period suddenly remembered a name mentioned by Kapp, "by the way, do you say that dorfermingo is with that man?" "Yes, it''s chiwuhai''s" tianyecha "Alfred Domingo. What he uses is the ability of thread and fruit." Kapp can be sure that the man who uses the fruit of thread is Alfred Domingo. As for Kapp''s words, the Warring States period was puzzled and said, "no, I just received intelligence. Today, dorfermingo arrived at shampoo place from DREZ Rosa." "What?" Kapp frowned when he heard the information from the Warring States period. Since there is a dorfermingo in shampooland, who is the person who uses thread fruit in Donghai? "I''ll ask the Yellow ape to go to the shampoo place to confirm. If Alfred Domingo is in the shampoo place, then this group will pay attention to it." The Warring States period also attached great importance to the people Kapp said. After all, few people could confront Kapp head-on. Moreover, there will only be one demon fruit in the same period. If someone in the East China Sea has the ability of thread fruit, they may have a technology unknown to the Navy. "Well, that''s it. I''ll look for them again after the ship is repaired." Kapp is not going to spend more time in Windmill Village this time. There is such a Pirate Group in Donghai. Kapp wants to have a good look at the situation. "OK, I''ll let the ape come." The Warring States period also attached great importance to this matter, which was of great importance. He had to find the Yellow ape to determine the location of dorfermingo¡° By the way, I''ll arrange the reward. Let your adjutant contact the headquarters later and report the face and name of the opposite party. " When the Warring States period and Kapu were discussing the situation of Wanxiu and others, Wanxiu had already taken the pirate Kapu and duofranmingo away from the kingdom of Goa and sailed towards Rogge town. "Master Wan Xiu, do you really want to go to the great route?" After the battle, Bucky also knew how terrible it was to occupy his pirate ship. In this case, I can only be respectful. Wan xiutou, who was standing in the front of the deck, said to Bucky, "of course, it''s boring in the East China Sea." If he didn''t want to go back to Fengche village, Wan Xiu would have asked baki to go directly to the great route before. After all, the East China Sea is the weakest sea in the pirate king''s world, with the existence of Kapp and dorfmingo. Not to mention going to the great route, there is no problem going directly to the new world. In addition, Kapp and others are king level in their own world. It''s certain that they can go to the new world and occupy a position of five emperors without directly becoming a pirate king team. "Yes, of course I want to go to the great route. I also want to see DREZ Rosa." Dorfermingo leaned on the deck rail beside vanxiu and looked at Bucky with a strange smile. Bucky was frightened by the sight of Alfred Domingo and stood next to Wanxiu. Compared with some horrible Alfred Domingo and the silent Kapp, Wanxiu and the fake shanks he thought could make Bucky feel safer. "You say so, I also want to see what kind of expression that qiwuhai will look like after seeing DREZ Rosa." Wan Xiu also agreed with this. In Wan Xiu''s team, the most similar person to the main world character is Alfred Domingo. Kapp and shanks, who come from the parallel world, have directly changed their careers. They can''t keep up with each other at the same age, and only Domenico has the highest matching degree. Both of them are doing business in the underground world, but judging from the introduction of his own dorfermingo, he wants to be more successful. Chapter 12 "The personnel to be copied are in place, and the basic information is updated." Just as Wan Xiu was talking to Alfred Domingo and others, a message came from the pirate king warehouse in his mind. "Finally, we have the information of a new pirate king." After copying and reconstructing the copy of Alfred Domingo, Wan Xiu has been waiting for the news of the next pirate. Now that the information of the new pirate has come out, Wan Xiu certainly wants to see it for the first time. So after receiving the news from the pirate king warehouse, Wan Xiu went to the cabin and said to Kapu next to him, "Kapu, I''ll give you the deck first." "All right." Kapp answered softly, squinting. For Karp, it''s good to see a windmill village that hasn''t been destroyed. If there is a chance, Kapp would like to spend his life in this Windmill Village. However, although Kapp is 83 years old, he does not feel that he is about to retire. "When Captain Wan Xiu becomes the pirate king, I''ll come back to this Windmill Village." Thinking of this, Kapp specially stood up and looked back at the Windmill Village which had disappeared in the field of vision. When Kapp thought about where to go after his retirement, Wanxiu had already returned to the cabin. As soon as he entered his cabin, Wan Xiu went directly into his consciousness. Although it has been copied and remodeled, except for the three characters of the pirate, the warehouse has not changed at all as usual. He went straight to Wansu in the warehouse and came directly to the door behind Alfred Domingo. At this time, some information about the characters about to be awakened appeared on the door. "In the copy of consciousness body..." "Charlotte katakuli." "Katakuli?" Wan Xiu was a little surprised by the name of the new man. Katakuli is the son of the fourth emperor''s mother. Even if she has the qualification of king, she should be Charlotte Lingling. Is Charlotte Lingling dead in the world of katakuli? However, this is not impossible. After all, no one in the world of Pirates dares to say that he can be as strong as Roger. White beard has become history. At the bottom of the name, there is a line of information that hasn''t appeared before. "Due to the increased reputation, the copy remodeling time is - 1, and the expected copy remodeling time is 49 days." "Show time?" Before that, Wan Xiuke never saw the countdown of copy remodeling. "Is it because of this reputation?" In this line, the only information that can be revealed is reputation. If it''s because of prestige, it must have something to do with the battle with Kapp just now. However, it will not be fully understood until later. "Forty nine days, it''s still a bit long." Although the time of copy remodeling is reduced by one day due to the increase of reputation, it is still as long as 49 days. This time is too long for Wanxiu, who is in urgent need of manpower¡° It seems to start with this reputation. " Since reputation can shorten the time of copy remodeling, Wan Xiu only needs to increase his reputation and constantly reduce the time of copy remodeling. "I wanted to go to the new world quietly, but now it seems that I have to make some noise." In this world of pirates, if you are a pirate, the reward is probably the best way to brush your reputation. The reward promotion needs to do something. For WAN Xiu, the simplest thing is to directly clean up all the pirate groups before entering the great route. "I don''t know if this sudden popularity will increase a little more after we have swept away the pirates on the road." Just the day after Wan Xiu set the short-term goal of cleaning up the thieves on the road, Wan Xiu, who was looking at the map in the captain''s room, suddenly heard Ba Ji''s exclamation outside. "Over 100 million!" After hearing baki''s exclamation, Wan Xiu put down the map of the East China Sea and walked out of the captain''s room. "Baki, what are you shouting about?" "Captain Wan Xiu! Look Ba Ji, who had already asked the captain to call Shunkou, ran to Wan Xiu with the newspaper in his hand and handed it to him. "Is there anything new?" Wan Xiu took over the newspaper that Bucky had just bought. This newspaper may be from the world economic news agency of morgens in the underground world, because the title has morgens'' style. "The East China Sea bandits! For the first time, the reward is over 100 million! " "The reward for Wanxiu is 120 million, regardless of life or death." "No Kapp and no Domenico?" Wan Xiu read all the pages of the newspaper, but he didn''t see the names of his staff, Kapp and Alfred Domingo. "Is it because he is too sensitive?" In Wan Xiu as like as two peas, Karp looks exactly like the admiral, and the brother Francois has seven names. If the Navy offers a reward for the appearance and name of the two, it is very difficult for the navy to handle this reward. The people in the Warring States period and the Navy headquarters certainly want to continue the investigation and find out the fake Kapu first. "Isn''t there any Qiwu sea in this world? The Navy headquarters dare not name me." In fact, he has already guessed some. After all, in this world, he is qiwuhai under the world government. Now that we''ve cooperated with the world government, the navy can''t send out the reward of Alfred Domingo. After that, Alfred Domingo threw the newspaper to a small pirate nearby, and then continued: "but they certainly won''t give up. Maybe the naval reinforcements will come before we enter the great sea route. I think that in such an event, there should be at least one general, right Wan Xiu also agreed with the analysis of Alfred Domingo. "Alfred Domingo is right. The Navy definitely wants to get rid of us first. But if only one general wants to solve us, they will think a little too much. " Although Wan Xiu and Alfred Domingo spoke lightly here, Bucky''s breathing was getting heavier and heavier as he listened. "General! That''s a great general! " Bucky, who has seen two karps fight, doesn''t want to put himself in danger. Although you are very strong, I can''t carry it. I must find a chance to escape. Just as Bucky was thinking about how to escape from the team that was about to meet the general, the voice of young shanks came from the direction of the cabin, "Bucky! Come here "What''s the matter?" Bucky looked back in the direction of the cabin. Shanks stood in front of the cabin door, waving a piece of yellow cloth in his hand and said, "is this your treasure map?" "What?! How did you find it? Put it down Bucky yelled and rushed in the direction of shanks. Chapter 13 "This guy, who is a hundred million pirates, has been given a reward of 150 million. Ah, it''s also called the strongest pirate in the East China Sea. " In Hoh Ya West Village, the dragon is reading the latest newspaper. Today, what interests this fisherman most is the East China sea pirate with a reward of over 100 million as mentioned in the newspaper. This newly rising pirate is called the strongest in Donghai by this newspaper. I don''t know what these people think. Next to the dragon, Xiao eight had already known the news. He also Tucao beside him: "when he was first offered a reward, he got one hundred and twenty million reward. How long did it take? He actually make complaints about thirty million. This guy is too strong, isn''t he? " "Little eight!" As soon as he heard the name of He Ping, the dragon''s face turned ugly. "No matter what his reward is, as long as he dares to come to us, I''ll let him know what the pirate is like." With that, the Dragon threw the newspaper aside. However, although dragon mouth said so, he also knew what kind of strength hundreds of millions of pirates were. After all, he had been in the great sea route. In the East Sea, the dragon has never seen a pirate with a reward of hundreds of millions. It is absolutely extraordinary that he can reach a reward of hundreds of millions in such a small and weak sea area. Croobi, the cartilaginous fisherman, a cadre of the Dragon Pirate Group, picked up the newspaper that the Dragon had left behind. After glancing at it, croobi, who used the fishman karate, said, "except for his name, the Navy didn''t release any news, and I don''t know what this guy did." While croobi and others were talking, another cadre of the Dragon Pirate Group, who was just in his early 10 years old, was listening quietly to an orange haired girl without any words. "Dragon boss! There''s a pirate ship coming Just when the members of the Dragon pirate group were still talking about the information in the newspaper, a pirate of the Dragon Pirate Group rushed in and yelled to the dragon. "Pirates? Actually, some pirates dare to come here. There is no activity for a few days. Today... " The Dragon just wanted to ask Qi Renshou to clean up the Pirate Group, but before he finished, a huge sea beast flew over from a distance. "Get out of the way!" The Dragon roared and ran to the side. When the people of the evil dragon Pirate Group dodged, the huge sea beast also came down from the sky and bombarded the stronghold of the evil dragon Pirate Group heavily. "Boom!" The sea beast fell in the stronghold of the Dragon Pirate Group and smashed a huge hole. "Moo, moo!" After seeing the sea beast that hit the stronghold, Xiao Ba ran to it. Such a huge sea beast was hit by people and fell into the stronghold. Such an opponent is absolutely not simple. After taking a look at Xiaoba, who is running to moo, the Dragon immediately reaches out his hand and seizes the fisherman who just informed him, and asks, "who is the man coming?" "It''s the man in the newspaper before, but it was another old man with white hair who shot the manatee." The fisherman was obviously scared. The old man who directly hit the sea beast was too strong. "Old man?" Dragon didn''t see any information about Wanxiu in the newspaper. Except for Wanxiu, he only knew that there was a Baji Pirate Group with him. After pushing the man to the side, the Dragon walked directly in the direction of the manatee moo, "go, go and have a look." In the dragon''s greeting, croobi and kissing Fishman chirp are quickly followed up. The youngest orange haired child in the Dragon Pirate Group ran out with the dragon after looking at the moo moo of the manatee lying in the pit. Just as the people of the Dragon Pirate Group ran to the scene, Wan Xiu and others who moo the manatee were landing. "Lord Kapp is really powerful. He just blew the sea beast away with one blow." Bucky, who finally recaptured the treasure map from shanks, followed Kapp. Just now, he watched Kapp blow the manatee away. He praised him constantly. Although Bucky thought the Kapp was fake in his heart, his form was better than others, and Bucky, who followed in this group, had to go with the flow. "Bucky, you have to practice too. Your strength is too weak." Shanks, who got off the boat with Bucky, glanced at Bucky. This guy is more than 30 years old, which is a little better than when he was an intern. He doesn''t know how he trained for more than 10 years. Bucky was very anxious when he heard shanks''s words. You are the weakest one in the group. Do you mean me? The angry Bucky turned, looked at shanks and said, "Damn it! I haven''t settled with you for breaking my treasure map. " "Miso." Shanks raised his mouth slightly and pulled out a knife at his waist. "Are you sure you want to settle with me?" Although shanks was still young, his strength was not weak. Bucky looked at shanks'' posture and quickly turned to follow Wanxiu and Kapu. After catching up with Wan Xiu quickly, Ba Ji pointed to the stronghold of the Dragon Pirate Group in front of him and said, "Lord Wan Xiu, that''s the stronghold of the Dragon Pirate Group, one of the largest pirate groups nearby." In order to improve his reputation, Wan Xiu has been cleaning up the pirates along the way since he came out of Windmill Village in the kingdom of Goya. When he came to HOH Ya West Village, Wan Xiu''s reward had increased by 30 million due to the cleaning up of the pirate groups. In addition to Wanxiu''s bounty increase, Bucky''s bounty, which was judged by the navy to be Wanxiu''s subordinate Pirate Group, also increased by 5 million. However, Kapp and dorfmingo, who followed Wanxiu, were not exposed by the Navy. When baki was about to introduce the Dragon Pirate Group, the dragon and others who came out of the stronghold had already appeared in the public''s view. As soon as baki saw the dragon, he quickly said to Wan Xiu, "Lord Wan Xiu! They''ve come! " "Well, I see it." Needless to say, Wan Xiu himself saw the approaching dragon gang. However, the highest reward of the Dragon Pirate Group is 20 million Bailey. No matter how the other party operates, it is absolutely impossible to fight against Wan Xiu and others. While Wan Xiu and Ba Ji and others see the members of the Dragon Pirate Group, they also see Wan Xiu and others. When the Dragon saw the opposite face clearly, he was not good at all, "Kapp? Do franmingo? " A Navy Lieutenant and a qiwuhai. How could these two people come to HOH Ya West Village in the East China Sea? And the most important thing is that these two people are still behind Wan Xiu, who is called the strongest pirate in the East China Sea by the newspaper. "Is this a naval trap? Making a pirate to fight the pirates in the East China Sea? " The dragon''s brain spins rapidly and comes up with the only logical idea. Chapter 14 The Dragon stopped not far away from Wan Xiu and others, glanced at KAP and dorfmingo behind Wan Xiu, and said, "admiral, qiwuhai, what a big battle." After talking about KAP and dorfmingo, the Dragon looked at baki on the other side of Wanxiu and said, "are the guys from baki''s Pirate Group here? It seems that you are also a running dog of the Navy On hearing this, Bucky said to the Dragon: "what are you talking about? Who will be a damned Navy running dog? Open your eyes and have a look. This is captain Wanxiu''s pirate ship. You Fishman are waiting to be turned into dried fish today Along the way, Wan Xiu and others would ask baki to send them to the nearby Navy branch to exchange the reward after they solved a pirate group. After exchanging the bounty, Wan Xiu will give some of it to baki as a reward for hiring them. For the rest of the money, Wan Xiu is going to be a big ship when he arrives at the water capital. After all, Bucky''s ship is too shabby. It seems a little inappropriate to go directly to the new world. "Oh, you''re just supported." Croobi, who is beside the dragon, can''t stand the appearance of Bucky. Bucky is a medium level guy in the East China Sea. How dare he come to talk like this. "You When Bucky heard this, he was so angry that the fishermen dared to say so. However, although Bucky was still furious, his body was very honest. He only scolded the people of the Dragon Pirate Group in the same place, but his feet didn''t mean to move forward. "All right, Bucky, you wait." Wan Xiu doesn''t want to listen to Baji and the members of the Dragon Pirate Group shouting here. It''s good to end the opposite end directly. "Kapu, I''ll give you the opposite end." Kapp had said before that he would deal with the Dragon Pirate Group and others alone, so Wan Xiu called Kapp''s name directly. After being named by Wan Xiu, Kapu directly stood out and walked slowly towards the direction of the Dragon Pirate Group. "Kapp..." The Dragon looked at Kapp, who was approaching him. There was some pressure in his heart. Kapp''s reputation is not a household name in the world, but the dragon as a pirate is also very clear. He had heard of the name of this naval hero when he was with Fischer tiger. This kind of person is not difficult to deal with. However, although the dragon has heard of Karp''s deeds, he has not really seen Karp''s strength, so he thinks whether he can still have the strength of the first World War. While the dragon is still thinking about how to defeat the Karp, the kisser who stands beside the dragon has already taken the lead in attacking him. The kisser''s mouth opened, and a stream of water gushed out of his mouth and flew straight in the direction of Kapp. Although the attack of kissing Fishman chirp seems to be very harmful, when the current flies to Kapu''s side, Kapu, the pirate king, immediately takes a pat, and the current turns into a mist and disappears in the public''s field of vision. "This..." kisses the fish person to chirp to see own attack so easily by the other side crack, surprised Leng in the spot. The dragon also knows the strength of these people under his command. No matter how they fight, it is impossible for him to fight with Kapp. "Stand back, I''ll do it." After that, the Dragon walked directly to Kapp''s face. "Shark on darts!" Just out of a few steps, the dragon will kick his feet, the whole person like a torpedo toward the Kapu impact in the past. In the face of the Dragon level opponent, Kapp didn''t need any dodge at all, and directly hit the flying dragon with one punch. "Boom!" In the public''s field of vision, the dragon, which had been flying fast to Kapu, flew backward in the direction of the stronghold of the Dragon pirate group like a broken kite after the roar. Without waiting for croobi and others to react, Kapp, who shot the Dragon away, quickly stepped forward. After a few punches, several cadres of the Dragon pirate group were all shot back to the stronghold of the Dragon Pirate Group. But when the last cadre of the Dragon Pirate Group, the little girl with orange hair in her early ten years, Kapp stopped his fist at the tip of the other party''s nose. "Hoo, Hoo..." Nami, who was occupied by Karp''s fists, breathed very quickly. When Karp quickly moved to her and waved her fists, Nami thought she would fly out like a dragon and croobi. "You''re not a fishman, are you?" As Kapp spoke, he lowered her fist in front of Nami''s eyes. Although Kapp put down her iron fist, Nami was still in a daze. Her eyes were empty and she seemed to have lost her ability to think. "Kapp, you seem to scare this little girl." After the dragon and others were shot away, Wan Xiu also came over with Alfred Domingo and others. Before the battle, Wan Xiu had already seen Nami on the opposite side, who was also the only member of the Dragon pirate group who was not a fishman. "Ho ho ho, it''s really interesting that the Pirate Group of Fishman has taken in a human child." Duofranmingo stood beside Wanxiu, put his hands in the bag, and looked at Nami with great interest. Maybe she was watched by too many people. After a long sigh of relief, she finally raised her head. "I, I''m not a member of the Dragon Pirate Group..." although she was able to act, Nami was still a little afraid. After all, Kapp''s force was too frightening just now. And compared with the dragon and others, Nami''s body can''t bear even the attack of Kapp. After she spoke, Wan Xiucai said with a smile, "are you from HOH Ya West Village?" After Wan Xiu said that, Nami could speak normally. The little thief cat, who had not yet grown up, quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''m from keoyaxi village, Dragon..." It seems that she sees some hope that the dragon will no longer control keoya West Village. Nami directly tells what the dragon has done in keoya West Village. "Well, that''s the only way for the little pirates in the East China Sea." As the king of the underworld, dorfermingo felt that what the Dragon had done was only inferior. In the world of Alfred Domingo, stealing the country and destroying the country is the only thing that can be talked about. What the dragon has done is simply not on the table. After dorfermingo finished, Kapp directly rubbed Nami''s head. Compared with the Windmill Village, where his world was destroyed directly, this cocoa West Village is lucky. Chapter 15 Just when Wan Xiu and others solved the Dragon gang in keoyaxi village, Donghai was the last stop of the great route, but a large number of navies gathered in Rogge town. "Major smog, it''s said that these people are only the vanguard troops, and Marlin Fando is going to send a senior general." On the naval dock in Rogge, a Rogge Navy Lieutenant was talking to smog about the newly landed Marines on the dock. Smog took down the burnt out cigar in his mouth, and then looked at the reward list of Wanxiu in his other hand, "general? For one hundred million pirates? " Although smog is the local Navy, the Navy headquarters did not inform the navy of these branches about Kapp and dorfmingo, which also made smog and others do not understand why the Navy headquarters sent such a large lineup. The divisional Lieutenant next to smog couldn''t figure out why. After smog finished, he could only guess: "maybe he thought this pirate had grown up too fast? After all, he can get hundreds of millions of rewards directly in the weakest East China Sea, and his strength may also be very high. " While the two loggers were chatting, the Navy from the Navy headquarters had completely landed at the dock. However, in this group of navy soldiers, smog did not see the figure of the general. There have always been only three generals in the Navy headquarters. Each of them is the object of admiration of the navies all over the world. They are very familiar with the appearance of these three generals. "No generals?" Smog said with disappointment after lighting a cigar again. "It doesn''t seem to be true. Is the message we received wrong?" Rogge town Lieutenant scratched his head. He didn''t know what was going on. Previously, the information of the headquarters of the navy was very clear. The headquarters of the navy would directly send a senior general to come. However, the headquarters of the Navy had landed, but there was no senior general. "Let''s go. Although the general didn''t come, there are still two generals." Smog didn''t think about why there was no general coming. He took a puff of his cigar and walked over with the Navy that the lieutenant had assembled. The admirals sent by the Navy headquarters this time are flying squirrels and ghost spiders. They are clear about the situation of Wanxiu''s Pirate Group, so it''s not easy for them to come here this time. "Two dorfermingos, this is so weird." The flying squirrel said with a frown, holding his sabre in his right hand. For this mission, the flying squirrel is very strange. According to the information from the Navy headquarters, Wanxiu was carrying a man as strong as Lieutenant General Kapp, and then a demon fruit power man with the same thread fruit. The ghost spider and the flying squirrel don''t have the same idea. With a fierce look on his face, he grinned and said to the flying squirrel, "no matter what happens to each other, we can solve them in Rogge town this time. This time, we have a Green Pheasant general. No matter how strong the other party is, we don''t want to go from Rogge town While the ghost spider and the flying squirrel were talking, smog also took the lieutenant to the two men''s side. "Lieutenant General ghost spider, lieutenant general flying squirrel." After they approached, they first saluted the two generals. When the flying squirrel heard the sound, he turned to see smorga and said, "are you the people that the rogue navy has come to talk to?" "Yes, Admiral flying squirrel." Smog nodded. After listening to smog''s reply, the flying squirrel pointed to the assembled navy soldiers beside him and said, "let''s arrange our navy soldiers to live here first. The Green Pheasant will be here for a while. The ghost spider and I are still waiting here." "All right, Admiral flying squirrel." When smog and the lieutenant got the order, they turned straight to the Navy. After staying away from the flying squirrel and the ghost spider, the lieutenant said, "it''s true that there is a general coming back, and he is also my favorite Green Pheasant general. I didn''t expect to see the Green Pheasant general after being sent to Donghai. It''s really great." Although the lieutenant was very excited after hearing the pheasant, Smog''s expression did not change from beginning to end. Now it''s only major Sgt. smogger who is only thinking about why the Navy headquarters sent such a team to deal with the pirates in the East China Sea. The current situation is definitely not as simple as the news from the headquarters, and Wanxiu''s Pirate Group is definitely not as simple as the intelligence shows. Thinking of this, smog looked back at the direction of the flying squirrel and the ghost spider, while the two generals were waiting for the arrival of the Green Pheasant on the dock. "It seems that there will be a big war in Rogge town." At this time, Wan Xiu, who was cleaning up the evil dragon Pirate Group, didn''t know that the navy of Rogge town was gathering heavy troops. He was tying up a group of fishermen and throwing them all in the old nest of the evil dragon Pirate Group. "Thank you, my Lord! Cocosia village can finally get rid of these pirates. " Attracted by the sound of fighting, Kenzo, the Sheriff of kekeyasi village, immediately thanks Wan Xiu and others after seeing all the members of the Dragon Pirate Group bound together. Although Wan Xiu and his group looked like a group of pirates, Jianzhu bravely came over. After all, this was a good opportunity for keoyaxi village to get rid of the pirates. "We''ll take the mermaid and the pirate, and you''ll have the little girl." Wan Xiu looks at their respectful help and pulls Nami to one side. The magistrate Jianzhu saw that the other party would really take away the Dragon Pirate Group, and said to Wan Xiu and others: "thank you! Thank you very much. Nami, thank you very much. " "Thank you... Thank you..." when she came to Jianzhu, Naomi raised her head and said to Wanxiu in front of her. Wan Xiu rubbed Nami''s orange hair, then turned around and said, "you''re welcome. We''re just a group of pirates, just for the reward of these guys." Na Mei Leng Leng stood in the same place, looking at Wan Xiu, who was constantly away, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Jianzhu, who was standing beside Nami, was full of joy. After Wan Xiu left, Jianzhu said to Nami with a smile, "let''s go, Nami. Let''s go back to the village and tell Nuo Jigao that these people are gone at last." After Jianzhu finished, he ran directly to the direction of kekeyasi village. This kind of good thing he had to tell the people in the village first. "Nami, let''s go." Jianzhu, who ran out for a few steps, saw that Nami didn''t follow, so he turned back and called to Nami. "Here we are." At the urging of Jianzhu, Nami takes her eyes back and follows Jianzhu to the direction of cocoa West Village. Chapter 16 It''s a long way from the archipelago where keoyaxi village is located to Rogge Town, the outpost of upside down mountain. There are basically no other big islands in the middle of the way. Therefore, Wan Xiu and others haven''t met a Pirate Group in a few days away from keoyaxi village. Since Bucky''s pirate ship is not a fast sailing ship, since there is no way to quickly reach Rogge Town, people can only pass the time on the ship. "Four emperors? What do you have? " In their boredom, Kapp and Domenico began to talk about the power of the world. The latest arrival of Alfred Domingo doesn''t know the situation of the world. He is cleaning up the Pirate Group all the way, so Wan Xiu doesn''t have time to introduce the situation of the main world to these people. "The four emperors of this world are Edward Newgate with white beard, shanks with red hair, Kato the beast and Charlotte Lingling." Wan Xiu took a simple map and pointed to the location of the new world. Although Kapp came some time earlier than Franco, what he learned was information related to Windmill Village and navy. It was the first time that he heard Wan Xiu talk about the new world. After hearing the names of the four men, the old pirate Wang Kapu, who was standing on the side railings, immediately turned his head to the simple map and said, "four emperors? CADO "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Kapp seemed to have some opinions, Wan Xiu raised his head and asked him. "Is Kato so strong in this world?" After that, Kapp went to Wanxiu and sat down. Then he continued, "I''ve heard the name of Kato in my world, but I can''t remember where I live." Wan Xiu spent a circle on the location of the new world on the map and said to Kapp, "Kato is the fourth emperor of the new world here. He is very strong and has formed a group of animals and pirates." After drawing the approximate position of Kato, Wan Xiucai spent three circles in succession and said, "in addition to Kato''s hundred beasts Pirate Group, there are Edward Newgate''s white beard Pirate Group, shanks''s red hair Pirate Group, and Charlotte Lingling''s BigMom Pirate Group." After Wanxiu introduced the four emperors one by one, Karp tried to think back about the kaiduo he knew. After thinking for a while, Kapp seemed to remember who Kato was. "I remember that there was such a pirate, but he was not as powerful as you said." After gradually remembering the past memories, Kapp continued to talk: "this guy came to challenge my pirate group when he was a rookie in the new world, but he was defeated by my man Raleigh before he showed his hand. Can such a pirate be a four emperor here? " After Kapp finished, dorfermingo was on the side and said, "Oh, yes, Kato can be a fourth emperor, too?" From the words of Alfred Domingo, we can see that the beast Kato doesn''t seem to be very good in the world of Alfred Domingo. However, compared with Kato, Wanxiu was more interested in the Raleigh that Kapp said. "Raleigh or your man? That''s interesting. " Wan Xiu is still the first to listen to Kapp''s mouth to hear the information about his Pirate Group, so Wan Xiu is also very surprised at the appearance of Raleigh. In fact, Wan Xiu was not the only one who was surprised. After hearing Raleigh''s name, Bucky and shanks, who were chatting with each other, came to him. Shanks pushed his head between Kapp and Wanxiu and asked, "Raleigh? Is that vice captain Raleigh? " "Yes, it should be Raleigh." Because the world of Kapp and young shanks is not the same, Wan Xiu has to answer at this time. No matter what the world is like, whose name is Raleigh, and who else can he be in the hands of Karp. Although Wanxiu said so, shanks still looked at Karp and wanted to hear what the old Karp said. As shanks watched, Kapp reached out and pressed shanks on the deck. Then he said, "if you''re all talking about the blonde, that''s it." "It''s wonderful that vice captain Raleigh has been with Mr. Kapp." Shanks seldom talked about people he knew, so although he was pressed on the deck by Kapp, his voice still seemed very happy. But Bucky, who is standing behind shanks, is different. In the main world, he can''t understand people''s conversation at all. "What are these guys talking about? Can vice captain Raleigh be separated? And this one and that one. " Bucky, who didn''t know why, looked at shanks on the ground. What these guys were talking about was not nutritious. Thinking of this, Bucky turned around and left. After Bucky left, dorfermingo said, "these people are very strong in my world." "White beard, Charlotte Lingling and Raleigh are all very strong pirates in the new world in my memory. Although Kato does not have the strength of the four emperors, he is also famous in the new world. But I haven''t heard of the red haired shanks you mentioned Shanks, who had not been pressed on the ground, looked up and said, "I am shanks." Dorfermingo looked at shanks, who was trying to look up and talk, and grinned, "you''re weaker, boy." Although dorfermingo said this well, shanks was extremely depressed after hearing this. After all, in this pirate world, weakness is the original sin. Of course, shanks''s anti Strike ability is good. After a short pause, the young shanks said, "I will become stronger. I will definitely become the kind of big pirate you call me." "Yeah, maybe." Because he has never seen the so-called powerful red hair shanks, he can only say so. Just as shanks was about to say something that he would be stronger, Bucky stood in the front of the overtime work and turned around and yelled, "Lord Wanxiu, Rogge town is coming!" After Ba Ji''s voice rang out, Wan Xiu and others all stood up and walked towards Ba Ji. When all the people stood up, the virtual shadow of Rogge town in the distance directly appeared in the eyes of all the people. "The wind is just right today, so it''s ahead of time." Because before everyone else Tucao their own boat is too poor, so in this opportunity to show their faces, Bucky certainly make complaints about their own pirate ship. "Not bad, it seems that we are about to enter the great route." As a native of Donghai, Kapp has some impressions of Rogge town. When they get out of Rogge Town, they should be going to enter the great route from upside down mountain. Chapter 17 Wan Xiu and others who are heading for Luoge town don''t know. At this time, Luoge town has already laid heavy naval forces. A senior general and two generals of the Navy headquarters have been waiting for WAN Xiu and others on the wharf. Green Pheasant, a navy general from Marlin Fando, the Navy headquarters, sat on a wooden bucket on the dock, with his head propped up in his right hand. He seemed to have no spirit. After looking at the direction of the sea, the admiral said to the Navy smog of the rogue town branch beside him, "well, will those pirates be here today?" "According to the speed of their ships, it should be these two days." Smog was not sure. After all, the route of Wanxiu''s Pirate Group was also sent by the naval branch near Hoya West Village. Although the navy can probably deduce the time when Wan Xiu and others came to Rogge town from the speed of the other side, Wan Xiu and others may provoke some pirates on the way, so the specific arrival time of the other side is uncertain. The flying squirrel didn''t seem to be very satisfied with the speed of Wan Xiu and others. After smog finished, he said to the Green Pheasant: "Green Pheasant general, the headquarters said that they would fight together when lieutenant general Kapp came. If the other side arrived ahead of time..." However, Wan Xiu seemed to give face to the Donghai Navy. Just when the flying squirrel opened his mouth, a ship''s mast suddenly appeared on the sea. At the top of the mast, there was a pirate flag that people had seen several times - a skull with red eyes. This pirate flag was made after the arrival of dorfermingo, and it was made by the underground king himself. "It''s the Wanxiu pirate ship!" The Navy standing at a high place also saw the pirate ship of Wan Xiu and others through the telescope, and quickly cried to the green pheasant and others below. "At last." Green Pheasant seems to be a little impatient. He doesn''t seem to like staying in Rogge town very much. Now that Wan Xiu and others are here, the Green Pheasant is ready to return directly to marinfando after completing the mission. Although in the intelligence of the Navy headquarters, the other side has people who think they have the same strength as Lieutenant General Kapp, as well as this demon fruit capable person who is similar to doflamenco of qiwuhai. As for Kapp''s statement, the Green Pheasant attaches great importance to it. It is precisely because this is Kapp''s return news that the Green Pheasant comes to Rogge town on the East Island, which is supposed to be red dog''s next task. "Smog, is Rogge evacuated?" Perhaps he had foreseen the battle that would happen later, so the Green Pheasant specially asked the residents near smorga''s transfer dock. Green Pheasant, as a general of the Navy headquarters, of course, his orders should not be ignored. Therefore, smog has already transferred the nearby personnel. "They have all moved away. We can have a good fight this time." After he came to the East China Sea, smog seldom met a pirate who could fight. Since the other side said that he was very powerful, he could warm his hands. Just when the navy in Rogge town was waiting for work, Kapp and others on the pirate ship in Bucky also found many navies on the wharf. "There are a lot of navies. It seems that marinfando has been preparing for some time." As the pirate king who dominates most of the new world, Kapp of course often deals with the Navy, which likes to outnumber its rivals by numbers. Different from Kapp''s casual attitude, Bucky was not very good after seeing that large group of navy. "How could there be so many navies? If they fired directly, wouldn''t we..." Bucky''s words haven''t finished, dorfermingo''s hand directly on his head, "more people are fun, give me quiet, red nosed kid." "I''m not!" Bucky is trying to refute the name of dorfermingo, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he confronts with dorfermingo''s fierce eyes. Although dorfermingo is wearing a pair of black glasses, Bucky can see that the other person''s eyes are absolutely unfriendly. "Forget it, I don''t care about him." Make complaints about it, and Bucky shut up and turned to the side of shanks. When Bucky gave up the confrontation, the pirate ship was close to the dock of Rogge Town, and the Navy had aimed its guns at the pirate ship, ready to fire at any time. "Let it go After Wanxiu''s pirate ship entered the range, the flying squirrel, who was in charge of the artillery firing order, ordered several naval ships near the dock to fire together, and dozens of shells immediately poured towards the thin pirate ship under the command of the flying squirrel. "Boom! Boom "What shall we do! A lot of shells Bucky, with his back to the dock, was in a hurry when he heard the thunderous sound of the guns. His ship could not stand so much artillery fire. Bucky, who had been squatting and waiting for the shell to fall on the ship, suddenly raised his head. He found that the sound of the ship being bombarded did not appear. Instead, it was very quiet around him. "What''s the matter?" "Get up, Bucky. Mr. dorfermingo has blocked the shell." Although young shanks is much younger than Bucky, he is much braver than Bucky. Looking at the shells falling, he just saw that Alfred Domingo stopped all the shells with the ability of thread fruit. "What?" Bucky heard the sound and saw that the shells that had originally been expected to fall back to the ship directly turned into debris in the air and dissipated in the battlefield by the sea breeze. When Bucky was shocked by this scene, the navy was stunned. This round of Volley was easily solved by the opposite side. As the main general of this battle, Green Pheasant had expected that since the strength of the other side was extraordinary, he must still have some abilities. If the artillery attack could be solved, he would not have to travel a long distance to the East China Sea. "Lieutenant General Kapp hasn''t arrived yet. It seems that we can only deal with these pirates ourselves." The Green Pheasant said as she put her overcoat on the barrel and walked towards the pirate boat with a light suit. When the Green Pheasant was walking towards the pirate ship of Wan Xiu and others, the flying squirrel and ghost spider behind him also pulled out their own long knife, preparing for the war that would begin soon. Just now, the demonic fruit ability demonstrated by Alfred Domingo has made the high-end combat effectiveness of these navies realize the strength of these pirates. This battle will definitely be a difficult one. Of course, with the presence of the great general Green Pheasant, although the battle may be difficult, they still firmly believe that the Navy will win in the end. Walking slowly to the edge of the dock, the Green Pheasant looked at the pirate ship approaching the dock, raised his right arm, and whispered, "Iceblock ''pheasant beak''" Chapter 18 At the same time that the Green Pheasant sounded, a huge ice bird flew out of his right hand. After the ice bird appeared, it flew straight to the pirate ship that Wan Xiu and others were on. "It''s the Navy General Green Pheasant!" When Bucky used the man who made the ice bird, he suddenly lost his voice and yelled. How can a navy general, the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters, appear in the East China Sea? Is it just to catch people like yourself? When Bucky saw the pheasant, he knew that he had to hide well in this battle. This level of confrontation was definitely not something he could participate in. "Shanks, hide." Although Bucky has always regarded young shanks as a fake, after a while of getting along with him, he still yelled to the next shanks. After shouting these words, Bucky didn''t know why he was like this, but as he ran to the cabin, he said to shanks, "go on." Although shanks didn''t want to go back to the cabin, he still followed him under Bucky''s repeated urging. When shanks came to Bucky''s side, the still growing shanks directly asked, "what are we going to do in the cabin? If you get hit, isn''t it harder to run? " "Who says I''m going to the cabin? There''s a boat on the side. Let''s go to the back." Bucky wanted to stay away from the battlefield. Although the speed of the raft would not be very fast, it would be better to leave. Although Bucky knew that Karp was very strong, he was a great general. If an object came between them, the ship would sink immediately. "Boom!" Just as Bucky and shanks came to the side, there was a loud noise in the direction of the bow. When Bucky looked back, the huge ice bird had been smashed to pieces by Kapp''s blow, leaving only some ice debris scattered on the deck. After smashing the green pheasant''s ice bird with one punch, Kapp pushed his feet and flew to the direction of the wharf like a shell. When Kapp moved quickly, the pheasant even carefully observed Kapp''s appearance. "Except for his white hair, other places were almost as long as general Kapp." "General Green Pheasant, let me do it!" The ghost spider who came with the Green Pheasant was holding two knives, and the six spider legs behind him were also holding one knife, and eight knives were all facing the direction of Kapp. The ghost spider invited him, but the Green Pheasant didn''t answer him immediately. At this time, the Green Pheasant had withdrawn his raised right hand, and looked at the ghost spider with a pair of ambiguous eyes. "He is very strong, you still..." Green pheasant''s words have not finished, a black figure has come to green pheasant''s body, a punch will just eager to try the ghost spider to fly out, hit on the house behind the pier. "Boom, boom, boom!" The ghost spider that flies upside down after knocking down a few walls is pressed by the collapsed house. "Ghost spider lieutenant general!" The admiral of the Navy, who was watching the battle nearby, was buried. He ran to the collapsed house and picked it up. However, the ghost spider''s Karp didn''t stop his attack because of the Navy''s rescue. After the ghost spider flew upside down, Karp immediately raised his right hand and hit the pheasant in front of him with another punch. "Very strong! We can''t fight it hard! " The Green Pheasant, who wanted to fight with Karp, suddenly had a thrill in his brain. He suddenly bent it in a strange posture, turned it into a piece of ice and fell on the ground, avoiding Karp''s straight fist. Although the Green Pheasant with the ability of ice fruit escaped Kapp''s straight fist with the element of natural demon fruit, although he had retreated to 10 meters away, Kapp''s fist style still left a bloodstain on the green pheasant''s face. "It''s a strong armed force, and it''s domineering." After a short fight, the Green Pheasant knew how strong I was like lieutenant general Kapp. I''m afraid I can really fight against lieutenant general Kapp? Thinking of this, the Green Pheasant also knew his main idea. If lieutenant general Kapp didn''t get reinforcements in a short time, these people would probably defeat the navy in Rogge Town, including himself. "Ice skate!" The pheasant, who realized that he could not contact directly with Karp, condensed two ice skates in his hands and was ready to fight Karp through the length of the weapon. A punch will be Green Pheasant pushed back of Kapu will stop to the chest, one by one pressing the joints of the fingers, "Navy General, for a long time did not fight with the Navy General." "But no matter the general or the marshal, don''t want to beat me in the fist." After Kapp finished, his hands suddenly raised, his right foot suddenly pushed, and Kapp stepped out of a deep pit on the bluestone of the wharf. "It''s so fast, faster than just now!" The Green Pheasant with double skates was watching Kapp push his foot on the bluestone of the wharf. But this time, because he didn''t have to worry about the deck of the ship, Kapp''s strength was several times stronger. In this burst of strength, the green pheasant''s eyes can only see a virtual shadow. "Bang!" Kapp, who was too fast to be seen by the Navy nearby, punched the Green Pheasant on the ice skate in front of him. When Kapp''s iron fist and the green pheasant''s ice skate come into contact, the ice skate breaks in an instant. The iron fist goes through the green pheasant''s crossed hands and goes straight to the green pheasant''s face. "Boom!" The Green Pheasant that was hit in the face by Kapp was just like the ghost spider, and the whole person flew directly into the air. However, Green Pheasant is a Navy General after all, and his strength is much stronger than that of the ghost spider. Although Kapp''s strike power has been improved, the pheasant still keeps its shape in mid air. After two turns in the air, it lands on the side of the flying squirrel. "Green Pheasant general..." at this time, the flying squirrel had been surprised by the rapid fighting just now. It was the first time that he saw the Navy headquarters being suppressed in this way. The Green Pheasant didn''t look at the flying squirrel beside him, but wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, and walked slowly towards Kapp. He is a general of the Navy. No matter how powerful the other side is, he must move forward with the glory of the Navy, not retreat. "Very good. It seems that your Marshal did not choose the wrong general." See Green Pheasant again to their own come to Kapp smile, to gradually close Green Pheasant said. The Green Pheasant did not answer Kapp''s words, but stopped 50 steps away from Kapp, crouched down, stretched out his right hand, and said, "ice age." After the green pheasant''s voice sounded, an ice flow quickly spread out from the foot of the green pheasant and rushed to Kapu. Docks, warehouses, residential buildings, ships, sea Under the control of the Green Pheasant, there are more and more frozen areas, which seems to have the momentum to devour everything. Chapter 19 Ice age as a green pheasant''s big move, its lethality is self-evident. This ability can even change the terrain directly, freezing the sea water and making it flat. For those with the ability of devil fruit, sea water has always been the biggest threat to them, but with the ability of ice fruit, Green Pheasant can ride freely on the sea. "Damn it! I can''t run. " On the pirate ship, Bucky, who had just put the boat down, looked at the sea which had turned into ice and was very upset. "I should have left earlier." Now that the sea is frozen, it''s impossible for Bucky to go. In fact, it was not only the sea where Bucky was, that was frozen by the pheasant, but also where the Navy and the pirates could see that the sea turned into ice. The waves were frozen in mid air, and even the fish that jumped out of the sea were frozen by the ice and exposed to the sun. In addition to the sea, Bucky''s pirate ship is also being eroded by the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant, and the ice quickly spreads along the bottom of the ship towards the deck. "Coming up!" Bucky saw that his deck would be frozen. If he came up, he would be frozen directly by the pheasant. The expression has not changed from the beginning to the end of the dorfermingo to Bucky''s character seems to be a little dissatisfied, he looked at Bucky jumping at the deck railing, said: "red nose, stop barking." After that, without waiting for Bucky to refute, he raised his hands and quickly flew out the thin lines that could not be observed by the naked eye, smashing all the ice near the ship. "Click! Click! Click Dorfermingo didn''t destroy the ice just in his area. The thin lines he controlled kept expanding outward, which seemed to destroy the ice age of the Green Pheasant directly. "Is this guy so strong?" The Green Pheasant frowned with some worry when he saw that dorfmingo had broken a big hole in his ice age so easily. A Kapp makes him so difficult to deal with. If there are powerful pirates on the other ship, the navy in Rogge town will be very dangerous. "Don''t be distracted when you''re fighting, little one." Just when Green Pheasant looks at the pirate ship where Wan Xiu and others are, Kapp has appeared beside him again. As an old pirate king in his eighties, Kapp is thirty or forty years older than Green Pheasant, so there is no problem for him to call Green Pheasant. However, the Green Pheasant was not satisfied with this title. When Kapp attacked him again, he knew what level Kapp was. The Green Pheasant jumped up and avoided a heavy blow from Kapp. In mid air, the pheasant looked down and said, "not every attack can hit me." Huh? Anyone here? As the pheasant spoke, Kapp''s figure on the ice below had completely disappeared. "Yes." Just as the pheasant was about to find out where Kapp was, Kapp''s voice came from his head. "What?" The pheasant was startled by the sudden sound. He was ready to dodge when the sound sounded, but in the mid air, the speed of the pheasant''s evasion was obviously slow. As soon as the pheasant leans to the left, Kapp''s fist falls directly on his back. "Boom!" The pheasant in mid air was directly shot down by Kapp''s punch and hit the dock. The originally flat wharf collapsed in an instant, and ice, gravel and sawdust flew everywhere. The nearby navy was hit by the flying unidentified objects. "Green Pheasant general!" Both the navy of the headquarters and the branch navy are very shocked that the pheasant has been hit continuously. This is the highest combat power of the Navy. Why was the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters beaten so badly in the East China Sea? Is the East China Sea going to rise? Seeing the Green Pheasant smashed on the dock, the flying squirrel can no longer stand. Although the gap between him and the other side is very big, he must stand up at this time. "Miso." The flying squirrel draws out the long knife at his waist, moves at his feet, and runs quickly towards the big pit that the Green Pheasant smashes out. "Does the Admiral want to join in?" Kapp, who fell from the air, lightly fell to the forward route of the flying squirrel. At this time, he had already put his hands back in his pockets. He looked at the flying squirrel in a harmless way. The flying squirrel, who was stopped by Karp, held a knife in both hands. Although it was frozen all around, there was a cold sweat on his forehead. After a short pause, the flying squirrel said directly, "no matter what you''re doing, the naval headquarters will arrest you, the guy who is pretending to be lieutenant general Kapp." "I don''t need to be Kapp." Kapp, the pirate king, walked slowly to the flying squirrel and said, "because I am Kapp!" "Boom!" As soon as Kapp''s voice fell, the flying squirrel, who was still preparing to fight with him, flew out directly. He didn''t even see how Kapp made his move. However, the flying glider didn''t directly hit the house behind him like the ghost spider. After flying backwards for a certain distance, some ice streams suddenly appeared on the frozen ground around him and caught the glider. After the flying squirrel was rescued, the ice in front of the flying squirrel quickly condensed into a human shape, and the pheasant, who was still lying in the pit, had moved to another position. "Oh, it''s OK. It seems that the general is still at a certain level." When Kapp saw the pheasant reappear, he immediately stopped walking toward the Navy. "Do you need me to give you a few punches?" At this time, the back of the Green Pheasant was still aching because of Karp''s strike just now. Because Karp had a strong armed color, he could not gain any advantage in front of Karp. In the case that elemental can''t be used, Kapp, a master of body art, will even be in the upper hand. "Bah." The Green Pheasant vomited the blood in his mouth to one side and looked at Kapp''s direction firmly. "As long as I and the navy are still in Rogge Town, you can''t enter the great route." Because the Green Pheasant has frozen the sea, Wan Xiu, who came directly from the ship, has come to Kapp''s side. After the Green Pheasant finished, he said with a smile to the navy general, "can''t you enter the great sea route? I feel shy, but this is not has the final say. Not even if you''re a navy general. " "No one can stop us, whether it''s the Navy or the seven armed forces, or the four emperors of the new world. No matter who it is, as long as it is against us, it will only be failure to meet you. " Green Pheasant looks at Wan Xiu who is talking. Although he wants to refute his opponent''s words, even if he is a general of the Navy, he can only be silent. After all, opponents are too strong. In this world, only the strong can speak. Chapter 20 Although Green Pheasant thinks that Wan Xiu''s words are too big, it''s hard for him to refute now. After all, the strength of the other side is higher than his own. At this time, the only way to make the other party shut up is to defeat these pirates. But for the pheasant, today''s task seems a little difficult. A Karp would make himself seriously injured, not to mention a demon fruit capable man on the opposite ship. "Green Pheasant general, cough..." by the green pheasant''s demon fruit ability, the next flying squirrel covered his chest, a face of pain, although he was caught by the Green Pheasant, but Kapp''s attack was really on him. Fortunately, the flying squirrel still has some strength. If you change it to another Navy on the scene, I''m afraid Kapp''s punch will make it directly return to the pure land. The flying squirrel, who had stopped coughing for a moment, moved to the green pheasant and said, "Green Pheasant general, we may not be able to capture them." The Green Pheasant didn''t respond positively to the words of the flying squirrel. He just looked at Kapp''s direction and said, "take our people with you "Green Pheasant general!" As soon as the flying squirrel heard this, he knew that the other side wanted to stay alone to face the attack of the other side. Such an order was impossible for the flying squirrel. "Do as I command." Green Pheasant head did not return to say a word, a skate appeared in his hand again. The flying squirrel looks at Wanxiu and Kapp opposite. He hesitates for a moment. Finally, he drags his seriously injured body to gather the nearby navy soldiers. Under such a degree of confrontation, several ships of navy soldiers can not solve the problem at all. And the navy in Rogge Town, not to mention, is just making up for it. Under the command of the flying squirrel, although a large number of navy soldiers still wanted to stay at the dock, they gradually withdrew from the dock and retreated to Rogge town. "Do you think they can go? If you fail, which navy can leave Rogge safely? " Wan Xiu took a look at the Navy that was gradually leaving, and then turned to the Green Pheasant holding the ice skate. Although the pheasant is very decent, it is not safe for these navy soldiers to leave. After all, once the pheasant is defeated, no one will be able to protect the navy soldiers who come from Malin Fando. The Green Pheasant with the ice skate didn''t answer Wan Xiu''s words. He turned his back to the navy soldiers who were far away, and his eyes were fixed on KAP and WAN Xiu. "Captain Wanxiu, let me get rid of him." Kapp is not familiar with kuzan in his world, so he doesn''t have any idea about the Navy General. "Sure enough, this is the captain. Is he even more powerful?" After hearing Kapp''s question, the pheasant''s brain was mended unconsciously. If Wan Xiu is the opponent of this strong enemy, doesn''t it mean that this man''s strength is stronger than the pirate who looks like Kapu? This pirate who just appeared in the East China Sea has the same strength as Sihuang? Today''s green pheasants can''t help but wonder, is this really the East China Sea, not the new world? But wan Xiu didn''t let the pheasant mend his brain for a long time. After looking at the pheasant, he said, "well, since the navy general won''t give way, he can only stay in Rogge town." "All right." After Wan Xiu finished speaking, Kapu rushed out of the spot and ran to the nearby Green Pheasant. As soon as the Green Pheasant saw Kapp''s posture, he knew that this attack was absolutely strong. He had already suffered a lot from Kapp, and he had already started to flash to the side ahead of time when the other side started. As the pheasant dodged ahead of time, Kapp''s attack did not fall on him. However, although Kapp failed in this fight, the fierce fight directly collapsed a warehouse behind the pheasant. "It''s too fast." Hiding at the edge of the dock, the Green Pheasant stares at Kapp and at each other''s every move. Green Pheasant knows that if his prediction is a little slow, there will be no next round in this battle. But Kapp''s speed is really too fast. He has no spare power to launch an attack when he concentrates all his energy on Kapp''s attack route. In this way, only the dodging Green Pheasant is basically impossible to defeat these pirates. After all, the green pheasant''s own body has been injured, and he has no way to compete with each other in body and energy. "What can I do? It looks like I''m going to lose this time." Green Pheasant hasn''t been defeated since he became a general, but today, in the weakest sea, Donghai, it seems that the Navy General Green Pheasant is going to be defeated for the first time since he was promoted to a general. "Boom!" Just as the Green Pheasant was thinking, Kapp''s attack hit again. Under this fierce attack, Kapp directly drove most of the wharf away, and the Green Pheasant had to retreat to the frozen sea. "Are you ready to return? Admiral. " Kapp stood on the destroyed dock, mocking the pheasant on the ice. Kapu, the pirate king, has the title of "Tianlong man''s nemesis" in his own world, and this title also makes Kapu fight face-to-face with the general countless times. Because of this, Kapp has no good feelings for the Navy General. After becoming the king of thieves in Shanghai, Kapp even planned to lead the new world pirates to attack the Holy Land marjoria directly. Because of this experience, Kapp didn''t keep his hand in the face of Green Pheasant. Every punch came to the flesh, which made the Navy General Green Pheasant realize what it means to be really armed. For Kapp''s provocation, the Green Pheasant did not answer directly, but directly put the ice skate on the frozen sea, quietly read: "ice sting!" With the sound of the Green Pheasant, the ice cones, which are five or six meters high, rise from the sea with the Green Pheasant as the center, and rapidly expand outward. If you look from the sky, this battlefield seems to grow an ice flower on the sea, and it is still growing rapidly. "Bang."¡° Bang. " The ice spines called by the Green Pheasant move very fast. When Kapp just heard the sound of the Green Pheasant, the surrounding ships had been hit by the ice spines one after another, directly from the bottom of the ship to the deck, which made him feel cool. The ice sting, which destroyed several ships, continued unabated and headed for the ruins of the wharf, Kapp attacked the past. For this powerful attack, Kapp was not flustered. Standing on the ruins of the wharf, he was not even ready to move. He just looked at the ice thorn with a relaxed face and said contemptuously: "the trick of the demon fruit power." Chapter 21 Seeing that the ice spikes were about to get close to him, Kapp squatted down slightly, raised his right hand, and prepared to smash all the ice spikes with one punch. But just as Kapp was about to start, a skate suddenly appeared from the ice thorn in front of him. The pheasant, who should have been standing on the sea, actually appeared between these ice thorns and stabbed Kapp with a knife. Because the Green Pheasant came so suddenly, before Kapp, the old pirate king, could react, the Green Pheasant slashed Kapp''s arm. "Shua." The ice thorn in the green pheasant''s hand directly cut Kapp''s clothes. If Kapp didn''t react quickly, maybe this arm would have been handed over to Rogge town. After escaping the attack of the Green Pheasant, Kapp reached out and touched his bloody left arm and said to the Green Pheasant who was still attacking him: "it''s actually melted into the ice. No wonder he didn''t notice you coming." For Kapp''s statement, the pheasant didn''t reply. Instead, it blended into the ice again, and then leaned out of another ice spike and chopped Kapp with another knife. However, Kapp, who had been hit by the Green Pheasant once, had been on guard for a long time. While the Green Pheasant appeared behind him, Kapp had turned around and punched him. "Bang!" Kapp hit the ice sting fiercely, but the pheasant attached to it by elementalization had disappeared for a long time. As a natural demon, the strength of Green Pheasant is not simple. Although he has been suppressed by Karp before, the Green Pheasant, who already knows Karp''s strength, has changed his mind and no longer confronts Karp like before. The Green Pheasant knows that it is impossible for him to fight against the other side if he relies on positive physical skills. At this time, the Green Pheasant can only try its best to play its natural ability of demonic fruit, and use its demonic fruit ability to defeat each other. Facing the pheasant who suddenly began to hide his body shape, Kapp was not worried. He glanced at the ice thorn around him, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "do you think I can''t hide in the ice?" "I''ve defeated countless natural demons, and every one of them thinks they can defeat me." "But in the end? They are all losers. " "Do you think you will be the only one who will succeed?" After finishing the last sentence, Kapp suddenly turned around, jumped up from the ruins of the dock, raised his right hand and headed for an ice spike not far away. "Boom!" When Kapp''s attack falls, a figure flies out of the ice stab. And this man is the Navy General Green Pheasant hidden in the ice and snow. Although the Green Pheasant hides in many ice spines through its demon fruit ability, Kapu, who has seen and heard the color and domineering blessing, finds the hiding place of the other party in the observation. As an excellent pirate king, Kapp''s name is not a false one. After Kapp''s attack, the pheasant, who had been hit again, was lying in a pile of ice spines. He was obviously hurt a lot by Kapp''s attack. ............ Just as Kapp once again flew the pheasant, he led a group of Marines to leave. The flying squirrel also came to the warship and contacted the Navy headquarters. As soon as the phone was connected, the flying squirrel said excitedly, "marshal of the Warring States period!" "Flying squirrel, what can I do for you? Those pirates are in Rogge? " Received a phone call from the flying squirrel insect asked. The panting flying squirrel covered his chest and replied, "marshal of the Warring States period, the other side has just landed in Rogge Town, but lieutenant general Kapp has not arrived. Now, now, the Green Pheasant is fighting with the other side, but... " Without waiting for the frowning inquiry of the Warring States period, the flying squirrel continued: "but just now I saw that the Green Pheasant general seemed to have been shot away. Marshal, we may..." "Needless to say, I know." At this time, the Warring States in marinfando understood that the group of Pirates landed in Rogge town before Karp, and now the Green Pheasant seems unable to stop each other. "Contact green pheasant and let him evacuate first." As a marshal of the navy in the Warring States period, he is also known as the legend of the wise general. In this choice, of course, he knows what to do. There are countless powerful pirates in the whole world. The four emperors of the new world and the great sea route qiwuhai are all famous among them. The navy is unable to eliminate all these big pirates at the moment, so it is necessary to preserve the strength of the Navy. These generals under their command must not be injured in the East China Sea, and they can even lose a Navy General of their headquarters because of a capture mission. If the Navy loses a major general, the structure of power on the sea will be changed instantly. After all, the emperors of the new world will definitely take action when the Navy''s strength is weakened. After hanging up the phone bug of the flying squirrel, the Warring States period quickly let the phone bug contact Kapu, who was still in the East China Sea. "Warring States, what''s the matter?" Kapp, who was sitting on the deck, took the phone from the adjutant and swallowed the doughnut. Compared with the relaxed Karp, the tone of the Warring States period was more serious. After Karp asked, he said directly, "where are you now? The group of pirates have arrived in Rogge town. The Green Pheasant may not be able to stop them. " As soon as Kapp heard the news, he immediately put down another doughnut he had just picked up. "I know. I''ll be in Rogge soon." "OK, try to speed up, otherwise..." Although the Warring States period did not finish speaking, Kapu also understood each other''s meaning. If they arrive later, the pheasant will probably be lost. Kapp, who has already dealt with each other in Windmill Village, certainly knows the strength of that group of people. These guys are not ordinary pirates. Anyway, they should not be pirates in the East China Sea. After hanging up the phone bug in the Warring States period, Kapp became very serious. The naval hero stood up and looked in the direction of Rogge. "How far are we?" The adjutant on one side took out the map he had with him, estimated his position, and replied to Kapp, "lieutenant general, we should immediately..." Before the adjutant''s words were finished, the whole ship''s Navy suddenly looked in front of the ship. The adjutant may have felt the change of atmosphere nearby. When he looked up, the place where the sea and sky connect had been covered by ice and snow, and the waves were beating the ice and snow continent that did not know how to appear. "Ice? It''s the Green Pheasant general. " The adjutant also knew that the Navy headquarters had sent the Green Pheasant to the East China Sea, so when he saw the frozen sea, he immediately thought of the general who came from the Navy headquarters. Chapter 22 As soon as the adjutant next to Karp thought of the ice age of the Green Pheasant, Karp next to him had jumped to the ice continent that should not have been there. "Lieutenant general!" As soon as the adjutant saw Kapp landing ahead of time, he turned his head and said to the navy soldiers behind him: "take your weapons! Prepare to fight The adjutant thought that since the Green Pheasant generals had used such a wide range of fruit abilities, the battle was definitely at its worst, so the newly reinforced navies must be prepared first. However, the adjutant of Kapp still thought that the battlefield was not as fierce and cruel as he imagined, but their navy general Green Pheasant was falling in his own ice thorn. Just as Lieutenant General Kapp was on the sea frozen by the Green Pheasant, dorfermin Gordon, who had been on the pirate ship, turned and looked in the opposite direction to Rogge town. "Someone''s coming." After Alfred said that, Bucky and shanks also quickly turned to look at the past, but the two did not see anyone in the field of vision. "No one, Mr. dorfermingo." After not searching for anyone''s existence, shanks said to Alfred Domingo in a puzzled way. "It''s almost here. It should be..." Before he finished his answer, a figure suddenly appeared at the place where the sea and the sky joined. The figure was moving very fast. At the moment when the figure just passed, he was about to reach the position of the pirate ship. Bucky, who is observing with shanks, finally sees the face of each other when they are near. Isn''t this the lieutenant general Kapp who met in Windmill Village before! "Kapp! It''s the Karp from Windmill Village! " Bucky yelled anxiously that if the Kapp got close to the pirate ship, they would be in danger. Now Wansu and the pirate king Kapp are on the other side of the wharf. If the lieutenant wants to attack his pirate ship, the people in that ship can''t escape. "Let''s go..." "Whoosh." Bucky just wanted to tell shanks to leave the pirate ship, but the fast forward lieutenant general Kapp ran directly from the side of the pirate ship. At this time, Wang Kapu, who was thinking of the fallen Green Pheasant walking away, also noticed the high-speed approaching admiral. He stopped when the other side was about to approach, turned around and was facing him. As soon as he saw that the other side was the "self" who had fought in Windmill Village before, Capton, the pirate king, got excited. Fighting with such an opponent was what he wanted. Two different universe Kapp meet again, and this time, it is also another collision between iron fist and iron fist. "Boom!" High speed attack of the Admiral hit, and the pirate king Kapp''s iron fist again collision. This time, because there was no Windmill Village on the side, they didn''t stop. With one full punch, the whole Rogge town was shocked. And the surrounding ice covered sea area is instantly broken, the sea water gushes out from under the ice again, arousing the waves. "It''s really you." The pirate king Kapu quickly leaned over after one punch. He didn''t enjoy the fight in Windmill Village before, but now he wants to fight back well. Compared with the easy to fight pirate Wang Kapu, the Admiral had some concerns this time. After all, the Navy General Green Pheasant is still on the damaged ice. If it falls into the sea, as a demon with fruit ability, the Green Pheasant may be gone. Green Pheasant, as a half disciple who once followed him, Kapp would not see Green Pheasant fall into the sea like this. So when the pirate king Karp approached him, the Admiral took a look at the location of the pheasant and hit back. After the two hit each other again, the small ice on the sea was stirred up again and broke again. Some ice blocks could not even make people stand. After another blow, the Admiral jumped back to the area where the pheasant was. Now, because of the rupture of the ice, there is only a small section of the ice where the Green Pheasant is. After Kapp jumped on it, the ice was almost trampled over by him. "Lieutenant General Kapp." At this time, the Green Pheasant has stood up again, but his right hand is covering his left shoulder, it seems that he has been hurt a lot. Kapp looked at the pheasant''s shoulder, frowned and asked, "what''s up? Is it serious? " Green Pheasant biting teeth, slightly a mouth, said: "OK, I can fight." After seeing the performance of the Green Pheasant, lieutenant general Kapp can of course guess that the opponent does not have the ability to fight. If he fights by force, it will only make his injury more serious. "Come on, kuzan, you can''t fight for a while." Although lieutenant general Kapp was also unwilling, for the sake of the Navy General beside him, he grabbed the arm of the green pheasant and led the Navy General to his own ship. Although lieutenant general Kapp also wants to bring these pirates to justice in Rogge Town, the form is always unpredictable. Green Pheasant as a demon fruit ability, although the ability of freezing fruit can make Green Pheasant survive on the sea, but now the Green Pheasant has been seriously injured, there is no way to fight on the sea. Now the best way is to rescue the pheasant directly. As long as the other side is still at sea, the Navy will have many opportunities to catch them. "Gone?" Wang Kapu, who also retreated a long distance, was standing on the dock, looking up at Kapu and Green Pheasant. At this time, Wan Xiu was also standing on the dock. Just now, he saw with his own eyes the two men''s amazing fist fight. This kind of confrontation is very rare, perhaps only Kapp and Roger, as well as the golden lion in the beginning when the Navy headquarters. "Maybe the pheasant''s injury is too serious." Although Wan Xiu didn''t see the situation of the Green Pheasant directly, the attack of the pirate king Kapu just now was absolutely not weak. If he was a Navy below the general, he would not even be able to survive until now. The pirate king Kapp just had two fists against the admiral. He was obviously not happy. He looked at the naval ship in the distance and said, "what should we do now? Catch up?" Wan Xiu pointed to the little pirate ship he was waiting for, and said, "the other side is at sea. Our pirate ship can''t catch up with the other side. All the navies in Rogge have gone on board and left. It is very likely that the other side has received the news from the Navy headquarters. " In wanxiuxiang, the navy in Rogge town probably received the latest news from the Navy headquarters. When the pheasant was injured, the Warring States of Buddha in the Navy did not want the navy to make unnecessary sacrifices. Chapter 23 Wan Xiu''s guess was actually quite accurate. After Kapu brought the pheasant back to the ship, he was stopped by his adjutant who wanted to continue to enter the battlefield. After the report of all parties, the Warring States made the decision to withdraw temporarily. Now that the pheasant can''t play, it''s dangerous to rely on Karp. In the eyes of the Warring States, the combat power of the other side was obviously higher than that of a general. Although Kapp is very powerful, he does not dare to take this risk. If Kapp is defeated, the Navy will lose the fighting power of two generals. The combat power of the Navy''s pirates has always been in a strange balance. If the two generals are damaged together, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the Navy. Whether it is the four emperors of the new world or qiwuhai who has temporarily cooperated with the world government, they will point the finger at the Navy. After all, they are pirates. When the navy is declining, these pirates are eager to pull out the Navy. Although Kapp objected to the order, but the Green Pheasant tried his best to dissuade him. Therefore, under the common persuasion of the Warring States period and the Green Pheasant, Kapp finally chose to return to marinfando with the fleet of the Navy headquarters. As soon as marinfando''s navy had left, morgens of the world economic news agency received a message from Rogge town for the first time. Rogge Town, after all, is different from Windmill Village and HOH Yaxi village. This is the key to the great route of Donghai. Therefore, there are many bounty hunters, spies and journalists hidden in this town. For morgens, who received the first-hand news, this earth shaking battle is undoubtedly the key to the big sale of the newspaper tomorrow. As long as he publishes the news about the defeat of the Navy General in the East China Sea, the sales of the world economic news will definitely rise. "Front page! Put it on the front page! It''s great news that the guy who looks like Kapp and Alfred Domingo can beat the Navy General! " Morgens stood right in the middle of his albatross airship, shouting to the world economic news agency members around him. "This is a rare big news. I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful pirate in the East China Sea. As long as they entered the new world, there might be a fifth emperor here!" "Yes! The fifth emperor, we report like this! It''s not the emperor of the sea that can defeat the existence of a Navy General! " Just as Morgans was immersed in how well tomorrow''s newspaper would sell, one of his men said loudly, "my Lord, the Navy headquarters has made it impossible for us to put out photos that look like Kapp and dorfermingo." "What? Can''t I have pictures of these two? " Morgens immediately frowned when he heard this. In this way, the news would be much less explosive. However, if we just don''t put the photos of these two people, it doesn''t touch Morgan''s bottom line. After all, defeating the Navy General is the biggest gimmick in the news. "As long as the money is enough, it''s not impossible." It can not only release the big news, but also earn a sum of money for the Navy. It''s a good deal in any way. So morgens was quite satisfied with the deal. After weighing it, he said to his subordinates: "take down the photos of those people and replace them with virtual ones, but change the title to" new emperor on the sea is rising! "! The four emperors of the new world will face the most severe challenge "All right, president!" ............ With the release of the latest issue of the world economic news agency, pirates, navies and countries all over the world have received the news. "The new emperor of the sea? Challenge the existence of the four emperors? " "Defeated the Navy General?" "Pirates in the East China Sea? Isn''t that the weakest sea? Where can the pirates defeat the general? " When these people see the newspaper, countless problems float in their minds. They can''t believe that the title is true. "It must have been the headline that Morgans blotted out." In the new world, the pirates who are familiar with morgens are dismissive of headlines. After all, morgens often works as a headline party. Before the news of "the new emperor of the sea" came out, morgens made a lot of jokes about the headlines. What kind of person "challenged the Qiwu sea and nearly destroyed the sun Pirate Group?" as a result, only a young pirate got mad and offended the sun Pirate Group. In an instant, the group had been destroyed by the group of fishermen of the sun Pirate Group. Because of such a criminal record, the title alone can not deceive those old readers in the new world. However, when the text released the picture of the pheasant being shot away, both qiwuhai holding the newspaper and the real emperor of the new world were stunned. Is there really a pirate in the East China Sea who can defeat the Navy General? "Wanxiu, a reward of 500 million, regardless of life or death." "The reward for Wanxiu''s fighters is 1 billion, regardless of life or death." "The reward for Wanxiu''s fighters is 100 million, regardless of life or death." In addition to the first reward with a picture of Wan Xiu himself, there was only one silhouette on the second and third reward list, and in addition to the silhouette, neither of them even left their names. "A small group of pirates in the East China Sea has already got a reward of 1.6 billion yuan before they get out of the East China Sea?" Located in the new world''s closest to the final Island, the home of the white bearded Pirate Group, Edward Newgate is reading a newspaper that is extremely different from his figure. As for the news in the newspaper, white beard himself was dubious. After all, the group was still in the East China Sea, so far away from the new world. "Is it possible that the Navy itself exaggerates?" Marco, the undead bird beside the white beard, has read the newspaper. Although he has also seen the picture of the pheasant flying, Marco always feels that something is wrong. "Well, mind them, if those pirates really have strength, we''ll wait until they get to the new world." After glancing at the contents of the newspaper, white beard directly raised his hand and threw the newspaper aside to the sons. Then he continued, "but now we call him the new emperor of the sea. This Morgans is too much nonsense." As for the news in the newspaper, Marco has been used to it for a long time. He has been in the white beard Pirate Group for so many years, and he has read the words of the birth of a new emperor many times. "That''s what the guy likes, and it''s not the first time he uses this name." In Marco''s memory, morgens used this name when shanks and KEDO rose. Of course, he successfully predicted the two. But the president of the world economic news agency made a lot of mistakes, such as the Golden Lion and the red count, all of which were the pirate emperors he had publicized. Chapter 24 Similarly, in the new world, the red hair Pirate Group, which is not too far away from the white beard Pirate Group, is also talking about the latest event. "Captain, this is from the East China Sea." All the members of the red hair pirate group knew what their captain had done in the East China Sea. He had broken his arm for the Windmill Village child. Shanks was holding the newspaper in his left right hand, looking at the Wanxiu who was predicted by morgens to be the new emperor of the sea. "I haven''t heard of it, but if I can defeat the navy general, maybe I''m really strong." Shanks for the strength of the general is very clear, can beat the general, that can become the new emperor of the sea is very likely. Shanks said, sitting on the deck of Jesus cloth also thought of his son in the East China Sea, "well, I haven''t been back to the East China Sea for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to my boy." When he heard Jesus talking about his son, shanks also had a child in Windmill Village who he had high hopes for, "Donghai..." At the same time, the great Pirates of the new world and the great sea route qiwuhai also received this newspaper. The explosive news made the great route suddenly lively. If a new emperor on the sea can be born, the new world will never be peaceful. After all, the territory of the new world has been fixed. If a group of pirates with the same strength as the four emperors swarms in, it will definitely set off a bloody storm. Marine headquarters, marinfando. "Warring States period, how to deal with this matter?" Admiral he, who was summoned by Marshal fo Zhi in the Warring States period, has talked about the whole process of the matter. At this time, he is gathering with several high-level naval officers in the office of the Warring States period. With his elbows on the table and his hands on his chin, he had no idea what happened in the East China Sea. According to the fighting situation, the strength of the other side is extremely strong. A navy general is defeated. If you really want to destroy the other side, the Navy will have to pay too many personnel. It is obviously very unwise for the navy to go out to solve a pirate group without favorable time and location. After all, there are more pirate groups in the great route that need the navy to guard against. When he saw that the Warring States period had no reply, he said again, "why don''t we suspend contact with basoromium bear and let the people of the world government contact with this group of pirates who are just going to enter the East China Sea?" After hearing the advice of the crane in the Warring States period, his eyes suddenly brightened, "do you mean, qiwuhai?" "This is a good idea, but the other side''s strength is very strong, not necessarily will join the seven Wu Sea." In the view of the Warring States period, qiwuhai is to attract a group of people who are lower than the four emperors but higher than ordinary pirates to maintain the order of the sea. However, compared with the pirates who joined qiwuhai before, Wan Xiu and his party are obviously more powerful, which is likely to make the other party directly refuse qiwuhai''s invitation. "It''s always right to have a try. Although we''ve just been fighting with this group of pirates, they are still talking about interests in the end. As long as there are enough interests, I believe he will agree." Crane still has some expectations for this proposal. After all, this is the way to solve the conflict with the least cost. After hearing crane''s analysis, the Warring States also nodded and agreed: "that''s it. Send someone to contact these pirates." After the end of the Warring States period, the Yellow ape, who had been listening, turned his head, looked in the direction of the Warring States period and said, "what if Bartholomew bear also agreed? The Qiwu sea is full. " "Who says that qiwuhai can''t be eight people?" The crane looked at the Yellow ape and said. Yellow ape heard crane''s words, also feel very reasonable, but it may be that yellow ape does not want to discuss more about this matter. The Admiral shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, Admiral crane seems to have a point." "That''s it. For the time being, let the Navy along the way not stop each other. Later, I will also inform the red dog near the water capital, so that he doesn''t have to approach the entrance of the great route." After deciding to invite Wan Xiu to join qiwuhai, the Warring States made the latest decision. After the Warring States set the policy for the future, marinfando issued instructions one after another. From the entrance of the great air route to the shambaldi islands, the navies along the way all received not to obstruct Wan Xiu''s progress for the time being, and the red dog, who had arrived at the water capital, slowed down and waited for the follow-up orders near the water capital. At the same time as the Warring States ordered, Wan Xiu and others had entered the great route from the East China Sea through the inverted mountain. "Bucky? Shanks When kulokas, who is leisurely fishing at Gemini Point, sees the pirate ship he just entered, he is stunned. This old gentleman, who used to be a ship doctor in Roger Pirate Group, did not expect to meet these two former interns here. "Mr. kulokas!" After hearing the voice of kurox on the cliff, Bucky and shanks turned around and looked at the former ship doctor with a smile. When kulokas met Wanxiu and others, kulokas looked at shanks, who was obviously smaller, and said, "wait, shanks, how did you become like this?" Because shanks was too young, Wan Xiu did not let the little red hair participate in the discussion of parallel planes. So shanks stretched out his hands and looked at it. He said with some doubts, "Mr. kulokas, I haven''t changed." Although Bucky wanted to "expose" the fake shanks, because Wanxiu and others were still nearby, Bucky could only turn around the topic and said: "cough, Mr. kulokas, this is our captain Wanxiu, this is Mr. Kapp, this is Mr. dorfermingo." "Wan Xiu? Wait. " Hearing the word Wan Xiu, kulokas rummaged through a stack of newspapers beside him. After searching for a while, kulokas finally took out a newspaper and said, "is this Wanxiu?" "A new emperor on the sea is rising!" On the front page of the newspaper, the message of the new emperor of the sea is written in bold type, and under the title, there is an enlarged portrait of Wan Xiu. "Yes! Mr. kurokas, this is captain Wanxiu, the new emperor of the sea! You see, there''s me in the back. The reward has been 40 million! " Bucky, who has promoted his reward by virtue of Wanxiu, has decided to hang out next to Wanxiu. In a short time, his reward has increased by more than 20 million. While baki was reading the newspaper, Wan Xiucai looked at kulokas who was guarding the twin headlands and said, "is this Mr. kulokas who used to be a ship doctor on the pirate king Roger?" Kurokas squinted at the big man in the center of the recent storm, nodded slightly and said, "yes, that''s me." Chapter 25 As a person who once boarded the Roger Pirate Group, kulokas has seen many big scenes, so even if he met Wanxiu, a group of high-profile pirates, he was not too surprised. After answering Wan Xiu''s words, the pirate king''s ship doctor looked at Kapp and dorfermingo who were still coming and asked, "who are these two?" Through the appearance of the two, kulokas certainly knows the identity of the two men, the admiral of the Navy and chiwuhai do franmingo. But for kulokas, it''s really a little bit out of line for these two people to appear in Wanxiu''s team. It''s absolutely impossible for them to get along with Wanxiu in such a way according to their normal identities. Since there is no battle between the two sides, the two men are probably the fighters under Wan Xiu. Combined with the information in the newspaper, the two fighters under Wan Xiu who offered a reward of one billion and one hundred million should be these two men. "This is Karp, and this is Alfred Domingo." Wan Xiu looked back and introduced him to kulokas. "Karp? Do you know Franco As soon as kulokas heard the name, he thought that Wan Xiu must be fooling himself. How could these two people join your pirate group. In kulokas, since the other party doesn''t want to talk about it, he certainly doesn''t ask any more. After all, this kind of thing is also the secret of each Pirate Group, so it''s reasonable for the other party not to talk about it. "Kulokas." Kapp walked up to Wanxiu, looked at kulokas with a feather in his face and said. In Kapp''s world, although kulokas is not a member of his Pirate Group, he met kulokas when Kapp was on the great route. At that time, his son dorage was seriously ill. If he had not met kulokas, dorage might have died young. But for kulokas, although Kapp''s appearance is familiar, the biggest communication with Kapp is the fight between Roger Pirate Group and Kapp. Because of this, kulokas did not respond to Kapp''s greeting, but turned around and walked straight to his cabin. Although Bucky and shanks want to talk with kurokas, because Wanxiu doesn''t move, they stop at the same place. "You go with me. Kapp and I will stay here for a while." When Wan Xiu saw that kulokas didn''t seem to want to talk, he didn''t follow him. Instead, he asked baki and shanks, two former members of kulokas, to go to find kulokas. After Wanxiu agreed, young shanks and Bucky ran to the hut of kulokas. After the two men left, Wan Xiucai sat on the ground, looking at the turbulent upside down mountain, and said to Kapu: "Kapu, you two look at the pirate boat below, I''ll have a rest." "All right, Captain Wanxiu." Kapu wanted to bask too far on the cliff, so after Wan Xiu finished, he also sat cross legged beside Wan Xiu. After Kapu answered, Wan Xiu closed his eyes and entered his consciousness. After the last battle in Rogge Town, because of the promotion of Wanxiu reward, the countdown of katakuli, the next character to be copied, also moved forward abruptly. When Wan Xiu entered the upside down mountain, it was almost time for him to copy it. After entering his own consciousness, Wan Xiu went directly into the pirate king''s warehouse and came to the fourth gate. On the fourth gate, the prompt that katakuli has been remodeled has also appeared on it, "remodeled has been completed, whether to copy into the main world." Wan Xiu didn''t directly click to reshape katakuli, but he opened the specific introduction of katakuli. "[the copy age of the consciousness body is 51 in the completed remodeling] Name: Charlotte katakuli (the only king in the new world) Belonging to: 821 parallel universe Strength: S Charlotte katakuli is an eternal legend in 821 universe. After his mother Charlotte Lingling joined the Rox Pirate Group, he joined the Rox Pirate Group with Charlotte Lingling. However, due to the loose alliance of the Rox Pirate Group, there are many factions within the group. In the third year of joining the Rox Pirate Group, Charlotte Lingling was defeated by Rox and Cato, and killed Charlotte Lingling in the chase. As the second son of the Charlotte family, Charlotte katakuli shoulders the mission of protecting his younger brothers and sisters. He carries the pursuers sent by Kato and others. After three days of war, katakuli lost his right arm forever. But with the belief of leading Krieg and smuggie to live, katakuli, who broke his arm, finally rushed out of the encirclement and took Krieg and others to the first half of the great route. Because of the death of Charlotte Lingling, Kato and others did not care much about the remaining troops of Charlotte family. After all, the most powerful aunt has been killed, and his children do not have much threat. But what Lockes and KEDO did not expect was that in only eight years, katakuli, who had broken his arm, returned to the new world with the Charlotte Pirate Group. This return will usher in great changes in the whole new world. In the first year, katakuli killed katakuli in the country of peace, and katakuli''s left ear was destroyed because of the fighting. In the third year, the most powerful Pirate Group in the new world, the Rox Pirate Group, had a fierce battle with the Charlotte Pirate Group of katakuli in front of the final island. The Rox Pirate Group was defeated, and the captain of the Pirate Group, Rox, died. Katakuli lost his little finger and ring finger of his left hand and half sole of his left foot. In the eleventh year of Charlotte Lingling''s death, katakuli finally led Charlotte Pirate Group to stand on the top of the new world. But as the leader of the Charlotte Pirate Group, katakuli''s strength is getting worse and worse, and the battle over the years makes katakuli''s body more and more unbearable. Two years after Charlotte''s Pirate Group dominated the new world, katakuli gave up her identity as captain of the Pirate Group and lived in seclusion in cake Island, the favorite of her mother Charlotte Lingling. Although Charlotte katakuli has retreated from the world of pirates, the title of "the only king of the new world" has always been on katakuli''s head. " "What a legendary life." Wan Xiu, who saw katakuli''s introduction for the first time, couldn''t help sighing. According to the age shown on the door, this katakuli is now living in seclusion. That is to say, the "only king of the new world" has lost his right arm, half sole of his left foot and two fingers of his left hand. But even so, the katakuli still has S-class strength. Chapter 26 After reading the introduction of katakuli, Wan Xiu couldn''t wait to see this legendary figure. It took eight years to lead the Charlotte Pirate Group back to the new world, and all the way to make the Charlotte Pirate Group to the peak of the new world, and even dominate the whole great route. Wan Xiu was very interested in such a character. "Copy." After Wan Xiu said the copy to the warehouse, he directly withdrew from the warehouse and returned to the cliff at the foot of the inverted mountain. When Wan Xiu''s consciousness returned to his body, the space in front of his body was slightly distorted. When the distorted space suddenly returned to normal, a tall figure appeared. I saw this man with short amaranth red hair, wearing a white slacks, and a coat on the outside. Compared with katakuli, the world''s big Ma Pirate Group, this one doesn''t cover his mouth with a wide scarf. Because of years of fighting, katakuli lost his right arm and left ear, and slightly different from the introduction, even katakuli''s face also has a lot of scars. There are obvious burn marks from his left face to his left jaw. The reason why he didn''t mention this point in katakuli''s introduction is that for katakuli himself, these are not injuries at all. As a captain of the Charlotte pirate group who has been protecting his brothers and sisters from beginning to end, no matter what he looks like, he is the spiritual pillar of the whole Pirate Group. Even though he is full of sharp teeth, he is still adored by many members of the Charlotte family. After all, in all battles, katakuli was the first to defend every member of the Charlotte family in the battlefield, which is why he was scarred. "Who is this?" When katakuli was completely copied out, Kapu, who was sitting next to Wanxiu, carefully observed the figure who suddenly appeared in front of him and asked Wanxiu. In answer to Kapu''s question, Wan Xiuxian reaches out his hand and greets katakuli. After the reclusive katakuli came and sat down with a slight limp, Wan Xiucai said to Kapp and dorfmingo, "this is Charlotte katakuli. He will be one of us in the future." "Charlotte." After hearing Charlotte recite it again, it seems that the king of the underground is familiar with Charlotte. After Wan Xiu''s introduction, Kapu took another look at katakuli''s empty right arm and his lost left ear, and frowned, "what''s the matter with him?" Wan XiuXiu is going to talk about katakuli''s life, but katakuli, who just came to the main world, smiles and says, "Lord Wan Xiu, let me talk about it myself." Although katakuli''s face didn''t look good when he laughed, it was not the focus of Wan Xiu and others. Since katakuli wanted to introduce himself, of course, Wan Xiu would not refuse, "OK, let''s talk about it." In the introduction of katakuli, Kapu and others also know the origin of katakuli, as well as part of what happened in the world of katakuli. After introducing some of his own things, katakuli looked at Wanxiu and said, "Lord Wanxiu, how about the Charlotte family in this world?" For katakuli, he was most concerned about his Charlotte family. Although this world is very different from his own, katakuli still wants to know something about this world. "They are much better than the world you live in. Charlotte Lingling is the fourth emperor of the new world." Wan Xiu stood up and said to the new world. With the introduction of Wan Xiu, katakuli was very pleased, "they are still alive, this is really great." After a few short exchanges, Bucky and shanks also came back from kulokas. Now the ship doctor doesn''t want to talk more. "Why, Captain Wanxiu, who is this?" The two who had just returned looked at katakuli, who was sitting higher than himself, and asked suspiciously. Wan Xiu raised his hand and patted katakuli on the shoulder. He said to them, "our new crew, Charlotte katakuli." "Katakuli?" Bucky seems to have some impression of the name, which he seems to have seen somewhere. Compared with Bucky in the main world, shanks didn''t have any impression of katakuli, but he was very welcome to the new crew. After Wan Xiu''s introduction, shanks said with a smile: "welcome, Mr. katakuli." "Well, since you two are back, let''s go on. Now that we have entered the great air route, the water capital will not be far away. " Wan Xiu also wanted to build a new boat with the reward from the pirates he caught all the way. With the increasing number of "pirate kings" under his command, baki''s little pirate boat has become less and less useful. Under Wan Xiu''s instruction, they left the cliff where kulokas was, returned to the ship, and continued to sail toward the depth of the great route. Maybe because Labu went out to eat, Wan Xiu and others didn''t see this island whale from the West Sea during their stay at the foot of the inverted mountain. "Which route should we take?" After leaving the upside down mountain, the whole Pirate Group is faced with the most important choice, which route they should take. Since there are no professional navigators among the people, the people of Baki Pirate Group are all active in the East China Sea, and they do not have the guide to the great sea route. In this way, in the face of the choice of routes, it is difficult for people. "Or choose any one? How about going in the middle? " Although Wan Xiu didn''t know much about the navigator''s work, he thought it was right to go in the middle. After all, the leading group in the future seemed to go in the middle. "It should be almost the same. As long as it''s always right to move forward, I still have some impressions of this area." Katakuli has been fighting for eight years in the great route, so he is familiar with the nearby routes. Although he is not a professional navigator, katakuli should not make too many mistakes even with his memory. "Let''s go in the middle. Since katakuli has said that, let''s listen to him for the next voyage." On this ship now, since katakuli is most familiar with the sea area nearby, it should not be a big problem for him. After Wan Xiu''s order, the crew of the Baki Pirate Group adjusted their sails and prepared to enter the middle route of the great route. However, as soon as the ship sailed out of a certain distance, Bucky, who was in charge of the lookout, yelled on the mast, "Captain Wanxiu, there is a naval ship approaching." Chapter 27 "No, they closed all the muzzles." When the whole ship was ready to fight, Bucky''s voice came back from the lookout. Under Ba Ji''s reminding, Wan Xiu and others also looked in the direction of the warship. Wan Xiu was making sure that the other side didn''t open the muzzle, and there was a Navy soldier waving a flag in the front of the other side''s deck? We must have been found in this weather. Did you come to us specially? " "It''s possible that the navy has always been soft and afraid of hard. It''s possible for us to have a talk." He has been in the underground world for many years and knows the nature of the Navy very well. After Alfred Domingo finished, Wan Xiu wanted to hear what these navies were going to say. "Since the other side wants to talk, let them come and listen to what these navies are going to say." Since Wan Xiu had said that, Kapu and others on the ship had recovered their momentum. For Kapp, these veteran pirates who have been fighting for a long time, as soon as they hear the news from the Navy, they will immediately make a gesture of fighting. When the Navy on the opposite side saw that Wan Xiu didn''t launch an attack, they accelerated their speed and got to the side of baki''s pirate ship. After the two ships approached, a guy with the rank of lieutenant general came out of the opposite naval ship, came to the side of Wan Xiu and others, and began to shout at the Pirate Group. "Is that captain Wanxiu?" "To call me captain, it seems, is exactly what do Franco said." Wan Xiu said a word to Alfred Domingo with a smile before he went to the edge of the deck and said to the Admiral on the naval ship, "I am. I don''t know what the Navy wants me to do?" After receiving an official document from the adjutant, the admiral, whom Wan Xiu had never seen before, continued: "Captain Wan Xiu, Navy headquarters, let me ask you if you have any idea of joining qiwuhai?" In the pirate world at this time, qiwuhai has already made some famous names. Qiwuhai, with klockdale, Heping, hancook and others, has become a name that can frighten many pirates in the great route. It is precisely because of these powerful pirates that qiwuhai has gradually become the third force on the sea. Although this force is loose and weaker than the four emperors and the Navy headquarters, it has shown signs of rising. Many pirates who have just entered the great route are very awed by qiwuhai, and there are countless new pirates who want to join the organization. Of course, Wanxiu''s Pirate Group, which has not yet been named, had never thought of joining qiwuhai before. Because Wan Xiu knew that his Pirate Group would definitely surpass any one in a little time. Whether it''s white beard, beasts, red hair or auntie, their development speed can''t match that of Wanxiu. After all, who can have a member of qiwuhai or above to join in within a few days? But now that the Navy said that, Wan Xiu also had a little interest. After all, with the name of qiwuhai, he even had a navigation permit on the great route. At that time, not only the Navy will not waste their time, but even the pirates will be photographed in the name of qiwuhai and away from themselves. However, Wan Xiu just thought so. After all, with the strength of his Pirate Group, it is impossible for him to meet a pirate in the first half of the great route to stop them. So, after a short thought, Wan Xiu looked at the opposite admiral and said, "Navy headquarters, did the Warring States ask you to inform us?" For WAN Xiu''s question, the admiral was not surprised. After all, the only one who could make the decision was marshal Fozhi Warring States. "Yes, my lord marshal." The Admiral nodded back. "Then tell the Warring States, and I''ll think about it." Wan Xiu didn''t directly refuse the invitation of the Navy headquarters to join qiwuhai, but he didn''t directly agree with it. Instead, he gave an ambiguous answer. "This..." The Admiral frowned slightly after hearing Wan Xiu''s answer. Such an answer did not make him perfect. "There are six in qiwuhai, and captain Wan Xiu is probably the last one. I believe captain Wan Xiu also knows the role of the name qiwuhai. The navy can wait, but it won''t be long. " With that, the Admiral let his warship leave the pirate ship where Wan Xiu was. Looking at the fading naval ship, dorfermingo said in a low voice, "I can''t believe I left so soon." "We are not the little pirates. Of course, a lieutenant general knows there is no way to persuade us." Said katakuli, leaning on the mast. Although Wanxiu has only a few high-end combat capabilities on board, these combat capabilities have already enabled katakuli to say these words. They are not little pirates, but a group of pirate kings who can directly shake the throne of emperor on the sea. "What did captain Wan Xiu think?" Kapp did not listen to the analysis of Alfred Domingo and katakuli. Instead, he went to Wan Xiu and asked directly. Wan Xiu put his hands on the railings of the deck, looked at the smaller and smaller naval ships, and said to Kapp, "we are a group of pirate kings. How can we be the world government''s Qiwu sea?" "Yes, Kapp." Wan Xiu knew that what Kapu hated most was the world government. After all, Kapu''s Windmill Village would not have been destroyed if it wasn''t for Tianlong people. So for Kapp, everything related to the Tianlong people is what he hates. The world government was founded by the Tianlong people, and Kapu certainly didn''t like the title of Wangxia qiwuhai. With Wanxiu''s answer, Kapp was relieved. He was really worried that Wanxiu would agree to serve as qiwuhai under the world government. "Captain Wanxiu is right. The world government is not qualified to lead us." The main reason why Wan Xiu said he wanted to think about it was that he didn''t want to be blocked by some weak Navy. Although these people will not cause any harm to Wan Xiu and others, they will delay a lot of time. "Well, there shouldn''t be any naval obstruction now. We''ll go straight to the water city." After the navy ship disappeared completely, Wan Xiu also said directly to the little pirates on the ship, "full sail, the city of water." "Yes! Lord Wanxiu Under Wan Xiu''s command, these little pirates from the East China Sea moved in an instant. At this time, the name of the next character to be copied has also appeared on the fifth door of the warehouse. Chapter 28 After entering the body of consciousness, Wan Xiu went straight to the fifth door. Now he is very interested in every character to be copied. After all, it''s just like a lucky draw. Every time the character to be copied appears, Wan Xiu will have an impulse to see who the other person is first. After coming to the fifth door, some information about the next person to be copied appeared on the door. The first is the name of the person to be copied. "Don Quixote rossinandi." When Wan Xiu saw the name of the next person to be copied, he said with a smile: "it''s actually him. In this way, the two brothers of Don Quixote family were gathered together on the pirate ship where he was." Now there is a member of Don Quixote''s family under Wan Xiu''s command, that is, Don Quixote dorfermingo, the brother of Rossi Nandi who will be copied. In addition to his name, there are also some simple introductions below. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: Don Quixote rossinandi." "Belong to: 228 universe." The information about Rossi Nandi is not very complete. Now there is no other information except his name and universe. Under a large margin, there is another message. "Due to the increase of reputation, the copy remodeling time is - 5, and the copy remodeling time is expected to be 45 days." "Sure enough, a reward of 100 million can reduce the remodeling time of one day. I don''t know if there is any upper limit." After seeing the reduced copy time of Rossi Nandi, Wan Xiu was more looking forward to the appearance of the following personnel. Although Wan Xiu thinks so, the time of copy reduction will not be zero. After all, the pirate king waiting in the warehouse will be awakened. There should be an upper limit for the reduced time, but now Wanxiu''s reward is only 500 million, so it''s impossible to reach the upper limit of the reduced time. "But forty five days is faster than that, at least a few days faster than that of katakuli." Wan Xiu took another look at the countdown on the door and then withdrew from his consciousness. When Wan Xiu entered his consciousness warehouse, baki''s pirate ship had already plunged into the middle route. If Wan Xiu and others did not deviate from the route, they would pass through the whiskey peak, enter the Cigu island from the small garden, and then arrive at alabastan. But this is under the normal condition of the route. Among these people, Wan Xiu has no navigators who have been in the great route, and there is no pointer to the great route. So it''s good that people can not go to the wrong island. But I don''t know if it''s lucky that the mariners of Bucky''s Pirate Group are on the wrong side. After a few days of sailing, the peculiar whisky peak appears in the vision of Wan Xiu and others. "Is this whiskey peak?" Wan Xiu looked at the island where the sea and the sky intersected and asked katakuli and others. Katakuli lived in the first half of the great route for eight years. He should be one of the most familiar people to this place. "Yes, Captain Wanxiu, this is whiskey peak." When katakuli saw the whiskey peak, he was also filled with emotion. When he was forced out of the new world by Kato and Rox, members of the Charlotte family retreated all the way, almost to the upside down position. On the way back, katakuli and his family members, this whiskey peak once appeared. Looking back on his original experience, katakuli introduced to Wan Xiu: "I don''t know who controls the whiskey peak in this world. In my place, sakasky, the controller of the first half of the great sea route, controls this sea area." "Sakasky? That''s interesting. " Wan Xiu also heard the controller of the first half of the great route from katakuli for the first time. What Wan Xiu didn''t expect was that sakasky, a red dog ranking among the world''s naval generals, could only control the first half of the great route in katakuli''s world. And according to katakuli, saakashi was a pirate, not a member of the Navy. "Sakasky, the controller here, helped me when I pushed to whiskey peak." Katakuli looked at the approaching whiskey peak and continued, "so after I returned to the new world and defeated Kato and Rox, I gave the first half of the sea to sakasky." Ba Ji, who had been forced by the force of Wan Xiu and others to follow the crowd, took a look at katakuli, who was still telling the story, and thought, "what these people are saying is strange every day." For baki, Wan Xiu and other people''s stories are too mysterious. What Navy saakashi, what pirate king Kapp, if not drink too much, who can say such words in peacetime? But the other side was too strong, so Ba Ji could only recite it in his heart. He didn''t dare to show it in front of Wan Xiu and others. "Ah, come to the water capital earlier, so I can leave." After sighing in his heart, Ba Ji also stood up and came to Wan Xiu and others. When Bucky got to the edge of the deck, the whiskey peak was close in front of him. When the members of the island saw the pirate ship approaching, many bounty hunters gathered on the dock. "A pirate? There''s a pirate here! " The bounty hunters on the island are worried that they haven''t made any achievements recently. Now a ready-made pirate comes to the door. These bounty hunters are very happy. The bounty hunters of the whisky peak don''t know yet. There are only four pirates on this ship. Let alone the bounty hunters of the whisky peak, it doesn''t work if the Baroque society president klocdal comes back. "These people are quite enthusiastic." Shanks, who didn''t know the situation on the island, looked at more and more bounty hunters on the wharf and said with a smile. Compared with shanks, who is still growing up, Domenico and others can see at a glance what the group of people on the island are doing. "What enthusiasm, this is a group of bounty hunters." "Do franmingo, these people are yours." The bounty hunters on the whiskey peak were not powerful, so Wan Xiu only arranged for dorfermingo to solve the problem. "All right, Captain Wanxiu." Dorfermingo had not been active for a long time. After answering Wan Xiu, he directly used his thread fruit ability to pull the clouds in the sky and fly directly to the whiskey peak. Chapter 29 "What is that? Coming from the sky "That''s a man! Damn it, there are demons on the opposite side The bounty hunters on the dock were flustered when they saw the flying dorfermingo from the sky. The strength of such a demon who can fly in the sky is absolutely extraordinary. At least compared with these bounty hunters, their strength must be higher. However, there are only a few bounty hunters in panic. Most of them are brave enough to do this business. Although the other party may be a powerful demon fruit player, the bounty hunter who licks blood at the edge of the knife still doesn''t care about these. "Kill him! The reward for this man is absolutely high! " "Ah The speaker''s voice did not fall, and a thin invisible thread crossed his body directly. After a scream, the man lay down on the dock. The bounty hunter standing near him immediately drew out his sword and prepared to defend against this powerful opponent. But before these men could pull out their swords, the thin line controlled by dorfermingo had patronized all the bounty hunters on the dock. "Ah! What is this "My hand!" There was a scream on the whiskey peak, and no one on the dock could stand up when Alfred Domingo landed on the dock. "How dare you be a bounty hunter?" Alfred Domingo squinted at the people on the dock. For him, the king of the underground, these bounty hunters in the first half of the great route were too weak. Dorfermingo kicked the nearest bounty hunter into the sea, then turned around and said, "why, do you want to come and lie down?" The bounty hunters, who had just arrived, immediately stepped back. Just now, they have seen the means of Alfred Domingo. Such a powerful power is absolutely beyond their ability to compete. At this time, in whiskey peak Town, Mr. 3, a member of Baroque society who watched the performance of alframico, was sweating on his forehead. After holding his glasses, he said in a low voice, "isn''t this alframico?" "It''s like, ah, why do flamingos appear here?" said Miss. Golden week, squatting beside gardino, while eating Xianbei? But we''ve finished our work. Why don''t we go back first? " Golden week doesn''t want to stand out for these bounty hunters. Now that their work has been finished, they just leave. They don''t need to help these bounty hunters at all. Although this is a branch of Baroque society, what is the relationship between them? "That''s right. Let''s leave first." Galdino thinks golden week is very right. They don''t need to come to this muddy water. However, just as the two had decided to leave quietly, a tall figure suddenly appeared behind them. This man is more than five meters tall. Although he lacks a right arm, his momentum is still daunting. When they started to set out in gardino, the man directly put one foot on their way forward and said, "do you want to leave?" "Do you care what we want to do?" Galdino, who was stopped, thought he was an ordinary bounty hunter, but of course when he turned his head and looked aside, he only saw katakuli in a white coat. Yes, it was Charlotte katakuli, a powerful pirate under Wan Xiu, who stopped the two men. After years of fighting, katakuli has been trained to be perfect. Before Bucky''s pirate ship landed, katakuli found two unusual characters, gardino and golden week, in the town of whiskey peak. "Why, can''t I care about you?" As he spoke, katakuli gave him a direct look at gardino at his feet. Galdino was terrified by katakuli''s stare. From the momentum of katakuli, he can judge that the strength of the other side is absolutely very strong, at least not weaker than that of the invincible dorfermingo on the wharf. How can he win such an opponent? With this idea, gardino''s face changed for a moment, and he said to katakuli with a smile, "my Lord, we are not bounty hunters, we are just passing by." "Passing by?" Although katakuli repeated the words of gardino, the retired pirate king did not believe what he said. How can this kind of flawed speech deceive katakuli, a retired pirate king who once worked among several major forces. Katakuli, who did not believe the other party''s speech, directly used his own waxy fruit ability. Under the control of katakuli, the soft waxy glutinous rice instantly controlled gardino and golden week. After they lost the ability to resist, katakuli lifted them up with one hand and said, "whether you are passing by or not, you should see captain Wan Xiu first." "Wan Xiu?" Galdino, who was controlled by the glutinous rice of katakuli, was stunned when he heard the name. Isn''t it the name he saw in the newspaper before? In the weakest sea, the East China Sea, this man can have a reward of more than 100 million. As soon as he entered the great route, the reward soared to 500 million Bailey. What''s more, one of his pirates is even offered a reward of one billion Bailey. Such a configuration, not to mention their Baroque work agency, will not put any pressure on the two or three qiwuhai. "Damn it, how did you meet this wave of people? My luck is too bad. " When he thought that the man who caught him was the most popular group of pirates in the first half of the great route, gardy Norton lost his mind to resist. Now, even if all the members of the Baroque working society go out, they may save him. After all, the man who caught him is famous recently, Wanxiu, who is known as the fifth emperor on the sea! When gardino''s brain is running fast, trying to find a saying, katakuli has already brought him and golden week to the dock. At this time, Bucky''s pirate ship had already landed, and Wanxiu and Kapp also went to the dock. At this time, they were talking with shanks and dorfermingo. After seeing the approaching katakuli, Wan Xiucai said to the approaching katakuli, "katakuli, are these two people?" "Yes, Captain Wanxiu." Chapter 30 When he was caught in front of Wanxiu by katakuli, gardino looked up and saw Wanxiu on the wharf. "Sure enough, it''s Wan Xiu. He has such a strong opponent. What can he do if he changes himself?" Baroque society, which has always been active near alabastan, did not expect to meet such a powerful opponent as Wanxiu. It is reasonable to say that all the 500 million and 1 billion Bailey reward pirates should have gone to the new world. But now because of the appearance of Wanxiu, the pattern of the first half of the great route has been completely overturned. Now even if the president of Baroque working society comes, there is no chance of winning for WAN Xiu. Just as gardino was thinking about how to deal with it, Wan Xiu, who had already seen gardino''s identity, took the lead in asking the prisoner, "you two are not bounty hunters, are you?" Galdino was asked by Wan Xiu. He immediately raised his head and said with a smile, "we are not bounty hunters. We just pass by here." When gardino was thrown at his feet by katakuli, Wan Xiucai looked at the Baroque Mr. 3 and said, "who passed by? You look like a pirate. " "Yes, we are the passing pirates." Gardino nodded in response to Wan Xiu''s words. "I don''t think it''s a common pirate, is it? If you''re right, it''s the Baroque society in alabastan? " Wan Xiu, who had known the identity of gardino for a long time, lowered his head and looked at gardino lying on the ground jokingly. After hearing the words Baroque society, gardino was obviously surprised. Surprised at why Wanxiu, who had just entered the great air route, knew the Baroque working society, Galdino also said in a hurry: "I... we are indeed members of the Baroque working society. If you want to go to alabastan, I can show you the way." The enemy is too strong. For gardino, it''s better to save his life in this case. Wanxiu didn''t expect that gardino would be so straightforward, but the other party said so, and of course Wanxiu wouldn''t refuse. After all, they didn''t have a pointer for the first half of the great route, and it was very good to have acquaintances to lead the way. With this idea, Wan Xiu said directly, "well, that''s just right. We''re going to alabastan soon. If you have a pointer to the shampooland islands, that''s even better. " "No problem. I can show you the way. But I didn''t have a pointer to the shampooland Islands... "Galdino just talked about the pointer. After looking at the expressions of katakuli and Wanxiu, he continued," I don''t have a pointer in my hand, but alabastan must have one! When we get to arabastan, we''ll find it. " Seeing that gardino was so flustered, Wan Xiu crouched down and said to the member of the Baroque working society, "OK, I''ll leave you first. When alabastan doesn''t find the pointer, you have to live in the sea." After hearing this, gardino was obviously shocked. He was a wax fruit power man. As a demon fruit power man, gardino was rejected by the sea. If Wanxiu really throw themselves into the sea at that time, there will be only one outcome waiting for gardino. Thinking of the tragic ending, galdinolin said, "yes, there must be some in arabastan." Seeing the success, Wan Xiu frightened gardino, so he stood up and said to xiangx, the young man behind him, "xiangx, let someone take these two guys to the boat." "All right, Captain Wanxiu." Shanks, who received Wanxiu''s order, was very active. Before his voice fell, he had already run to the springboard of the rear pirate ship. After solving the problems of Galdino and golden week, Wan Xiucai returned to the pirate ship with Kapp and Alfred Domingo. Bucky''s men will collect the supplies of the pirate ship. Bucky is certainly responsible for the treasure in the small town on the island. He rushed to the small town immediately after landing on the island. Whiskey peak, as a gathering place for a group of bounty hunters, is just the front end of the great route. Although the bounty they get will be extracted by Baroque society, the bounty accumulated by these bounty hunters over the years is not a small number, at least for Bucky, it is a very large property. "Damn it, if only I could come by myself." In the corner of a tavern in whiskey peak Town, Bucky looked at a large bag of Bailey collected, his face full of discontent. Although I have collected so many rewards, I will become Wanxiu''s after I take them back. Bucky''s teeth itch at the thought of it. "Anyway, they didn''t follow me. I took the money and hid in the mountains, didn''t I?" "Bucky!" Bucky was just reaching for Bailey to run away when shanks, his old acquaintance, sounded outside the pub. As the most active one under Wan Xiu, shanks carried out every order issued by Wan Xiu very quickly. No, as soon as Galdino and golden week were brought to Shanghai, shanks was called to this small town by Wanxiu to find his old partner baki. "Damn it! It''s him again! " As soon as Bucky heard the voice of shanks outside the door, he knew that things were difficult. Although shanks'' strength was the weakest among Wanxiu''s several people, once the fight started, he certainly couldn''t hide. "What to do, what to do!" Bucky was holding the bag full of Bailey in both hands, with a worried look on his face. Just as Bucky racked his brains to figure out a way to leave, the door of the tavern fell to the ground with a bang, breaking into more than a dozen pieces. And then came shanks'' voice, "who''s in here?" After the door of the tavern was smashed, shanks, holding a knife, walked into the tavern slowly. Although most of the bounty hunters in the town have been cleaned up by Alfred Domingo and katakuli, shanks does not rule out the possibility of missing the net. But when he walked into the pub, he saw Bucky squatting in the corner, looking at him with a smile. "It''s just in time. It''s too heavy. Please find someone to carry it back with me." "Is it heavy?" Shanks took a look at the slowly stuffed bag in front of Bucky''s body. After a few steps, he was ready to lift the bag. Bucky saw that his little trick failed, so he quickly picked up the bag on the ground. "No, it''s not very heavy. I''d better take it myself." As Bucky carried Bailey toward the boat, he glanced at shanks beside him and thought, "Damn it! Not only does she look like shanks, but also she does things like that! Can''t you honestly find someone to come here? " Chapter 31 Just when Wan Xiu and others left the whisky peak on a boat, the Baroque headquarters in alabastan also received a message from near the whisky peak. "Wanxiu''s Pirate Group has flattened the bounty hunter base of whiskey peak?" After receiving the tip off, klockdale at headquarters sat in the corner of the dark room with a cigar in his mouth. "The strength of these people really seems to be what the newspapers say." After reading the news and sighing, klocdal went to the middle of the room, looked at a tall black haired woman standing near the gate and said, "let''s not talk about this group of people. What do you think? Are you willing to join my organization?" After klockdal spoke, the woman turned and looked at klockdal. If Wan Xiu was present, he would recognize that this man was Nicole Robin, who was wanted by the Navy. "I want to... Think about it again." Nicole Robin did not immediately agree to klockdal''s invitation, although she just came to the great route from the West Sea, and invited klockdal, a sand crocodile from Qiwu sea. However, as a wanted felon of the world government in exile, Nick Luobing is ready to think about it first. Klocdal took the cigar in his mouth, gently dusted the ash on the cigar, and then continued: "is it because of the news that Wanxiu''s gang are coming?" "Although they are very strong, you know, arabastan is my home. But if you have to wait, you can. I can wait Krocdal''s guess is not bad. If it wasn''t for Wanxiu and others coming to alabastan, Robin would have agreed to krocdal to join the Baroque society. Nicole Robin, who has been on the run for many years, knows how to protect herself. Since Galdino is defeated, krocdal, who is the leader behind the Baroque society, is likely to be missed by the other party. According to the news in the newspaper, the strength of Wanxiu group is very strong. Robin thought it would be better to wait a moment if she could defeat the navy general, who she was very familiar with. If Wan Xiu and others didn''t fight with klockdar and clean up the Baroque working society, it would be good for them to join klockdar. After all, krocdal is the king of the seven armed sea, has the strength to protect themselves. However, if klocdal is defeated by Wan Xiu and others, Nicole Robin will not turn around and leave immediately. After all, she''s going to join the Baroque society just for safety. If the Baroque society doesn''t exist immediately, why does Robin join it? Krocdal certainly knows what Nicole Robin thinks. He has been at sea for many years, and he can guess what Nicole Robin thinks. However, klocdal didn''t care. He believed in his own strength. Even if he couldn''t win the confrontation at that time, he would not be defeated by virtue of his natural demon fruit ability. Although alabastan has not been dry year after year because of dancing powder, there is a desert in the Baroque working community, and the desert is the natural main battlefield for klockdar. On the gravel, klockdar does not feel that he will fail. While krocdal and Nicole Robin are discussing, in the first half of the great route, on a pirate ship sailing from whiskey peak to alabastein, Galdino, a member of Baroque working society, is telling Wan Xiu about his working society. "We have just arrived in alabastan, and the organization of whiskey peak has just been established. We went to whiskey peak to inspect the situation." "The king of the kingdom of alabastan is kobula, and his daughter is vivi. They are all members of the nafirutali family who have ruled alabastan all the time." "We have never met the leader of Baroque working society. We only know that there are a lot of people in the organization. From arabastam to whiskey peak, we basically have our hands." "I join Baroque society..." Galdino, who was still controlled by the waxy fruit of katakuli, revealed all the information he knew. The main reason why he cooperated was that Galdino didn''t join the Baroque Society for a long time. It''s also a recent event for klocdal to focus on alabastan, so it''s not long before Galdino or von Kley joined klocdal. What''s more, these people don''t know for the moment that the leader of their Baroque working society is qiwuhai klockdale. If they knew, perhaps Galdino would not have shaken out all the details so readily. "That''s all I know." After telling him what he knew, gardino looked forward to Wanxiu. He didn''t want to be sent to the naval base to get a reward or thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Wan Xiu was also very generous to the prisoners who cooperated so much. After Galdino finished, he said, "very well, you cooperate very well. When we get to arabastan, I will let you two go." Although Wanxiu''s combat power is very strong now, in maritime activities, credit is still very important, so gardino was a little relieved after he got Wanxiu''s promise. After a few days'' journey, under the guidance of gardino, Wan Xiu directly bypassed the small garden and Cigu Island, and came to one of the great powers in the first half of the great route, the kingdom of alabastan. "My Lord! There''s alabastan ahead! " After seeing a large area of land on the sea level, gardino, who was bound by the waxy fruit of katakuli, cheerfully yelled to Wan Xiu and others in the rear. After hearing gardino''s cry, Wan Xiu, who was lying on the deck in the sun, stood up and looked in the direction that gardino was pointing. Compared with the islands of whiskey peak and Rogge Town, the place where the kingdom of alabastan is located is a small continent. Because of the huge size of alabastan, when that piece of land appeared, the sea water at the intersection of the sea and the sky was replaced by a large piece of land. "Here we are at last. We can go to the land and have a look." Wan Xiu is interested in the sea water of alabastan, which is still under the control of the nafirutali family. At least he can see what kind of country alabastan is when it is not interfered by the dancing fans. Chapter 32 "The great pirate Wanxiu enters arabastan!" When Wan Xiu and others just arrived in alabastan, the newspaper of world economic news agency had already reported the news about Wan Xiu and others. The reason why the world economic news agency''s Morgan can advance the arrival of Wanxiu is mainly because of Wanxiu''s appearance in whiskey peak. Now, Wanxiu is morgens''s guarantee for the limited number of newspapers. As long as you carry Wanxiu, the latest newspapers will sell very well. Although morgens has not met Wanxiu, the overlord of the press has regarded Wanxiu as his confidant. However, although Wan Xiu''s name is bold, the content of this newspaper is mostly guessed by morgens'' newspapers. When Wan Xiu got the newspaper, he was amused by the content. "The great pirate Wanxiu is about to enter arabastan! After entering the great route with his pirates, he directly destroyed the bounty hunter base at whiskey peak. The Navy seems indifferent to Wan Xiu''s actions. Have they changed their previous strategy in the East China Sea? When he was in the East China Sea, the Navy sent a strong team led by general and Navy hero Kapp to snipe Wan Xiu and others. However, after Wan Xiu entered the great route, the Navy seemed to give up the confrontation. Is it because the strength of Wan Xiu and others is too strong? Or is it because the navy is doing something else? However, the kingdom of arabistan, as one of the world''s Government franchisees, will certainly show the position that the franchisee should have. What kind of sparks will be produced when two powerful pirates meet? " After reading the newspaper he just got, Wan Xiu threw the newspaper back and said to dorfermingo standing behind him, "morgens of the world economic news agency is a real editor. He dares to say anything and is not afraid that the world government will destroy him any time." After taking a glance at the newspaper, dorfermingo said with a smile: "Morgans still has some ability. Although he can''t confront the world government head on, his ability to hide himself is still very good. And he controls the vast majority of albatrosses, and the world government will not fall out with morgens because of this small matter. " Dorfermingo knows the rules of the underground world, and morgens is an important part of the underground world. Dorfermingo also has a lot to do with this newspaper magnate. Although Morgans can''t compare with many big pirates in strength, he is the albatross who spreads newspapers all over the world. He has such a big killing weapon that both the pirates and the Navy will sell him face. After all, no one wants to have their own negative news in the newspapers every day. Although this is not a big deal for the four emperors of the new world, it is always unpleasant to read too much. "Yes, morgens is very useful with the big trumpet of the world economic news agency." Wan Xiu also knew the power of the pen pole. Some things can be said to be dead even if they are alive. Even if they are dead, they can be said to be alive. After morgens''s random speculation and the last announcement of the title of the fifth emperor on the sea, Wan Xiu wanted to see the leader of the news agency. "After entering the new world, we can go to find morgens first." After hearing Wan Xiu''s words, he grinned and said, "I don''t think he wants to see you, captain." Dorfermingo has been dealing with Morgans for many years. This man can''t easily deal with outsiders, especially when he meets people who are deeply hostile to him. "It''s up to him." Wan Xiu stepped on the dock of alabastan and said without looking back. Now, before Wan Xiu entered the new world, his men had the fighting power comparable to the four emperors. When he went to the new world, he might be able to become the strongest emperor in the new world. From this point of view, Morgan''s guess about the fifth emperor is not much wrong. But for morgens, this was something he had never thought of. Before, the title of the fifth emperor of wanxiuna sea was just a big news made by morgens in order to sell. Who could have thought that the other side really had this ability. Kapp, who did not take part in the discussion between Wanxiu and dorfmingo, finally stepped down from the ship and said to Wanxiu who stopped at the dock: "according to the newspaper, a qiwuhai of the world government is also near alabastan." "Isn''t this the organization the Navy asked us to join before?" Katakuli has no impression of qiwuhai, because there is no such organization in his world. Facing katakuli''s question, Wan Xiu nodded and replied, "yes, that''s what the Navy said when they came to us." "That''s interesting." Katakuli has retired for several years, and now he has the chance to fight again. Katakuli has long been impatient. "However, Captain Wan Xiu, when we meet the qiwuhai, do we make a direct move, or do we keep peace with the Navy as we said before?" Because of Wan Xiu''s previous conversation with the Navy, katakuli still had to ask Wan Xiu''s opinions before he took action. "If we can meet it, let''s do it directly. We don''t have anything to hide." For WAN Xiu, the reward is what he needs most. Because the amount of his reward can shorten the time of copying characters, Wan Xiu certainly won''t stop katakuli from thinking of fighting kroddar. Although it will lead to the obstruction of the navy in the first half of the great route, for WAN Xiu, that is just obstruction. In this sea area, it is almost impossible to compete with them in the first half of the great sea route except for the best part of marinfando, the Navy headquarters. And as long as you defeat klockdale, who is qiwuhai, the reward of Wanxiu may have to be raised. Just as Wan Xiu and katakuli were talking, a group of Kingdom soldiers gathered on the dock were also whispering in the crowd. "Is that Wanxiu in the newspaper?" "It should be. What are these big pirates doing in arabastan? It''s not going to be a robbery, is it "They''re pirates. They''re just robbing. Let''s keep a close eye on them. The king said we should keep a close eye on them." The king in the name of this group of soldiers in the kingdom of alabastan was kobula, the king of the kingdom of alabastan. Before Wanxiu arrived in alabastan, he got some clues from the Navy. Although kobula knew that Wanxiu and his gang had not done anything extraordinary except catching the pirates, kobula was still a little worried, which was the reason why he let the soldiers at the dock stare at Wanxiu and his party. Of course, kobula himself knew that if Wanxiu and his party really wanted to do something, even if they gathered all the soldiers of the arabistan Kingdom, they would not be able to compete with each other. Chapter 33 "Icaram, what shall we do now?" Kobula, the capital of the kingdom of alabastan, is worried about the landing of Wan Xiu and others. As most people think, kobula did not dare to let Kingdom soldiers arrest Wan Xiu and others directly. After all, the opponent''s strength is too strong. Once he makes a move, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg. At that time, alabastan may be directly destroyed. Because of these concerns, kobula specially called his own guard captain icaram to discuss how to deal with Wan Xiu and others. Ekalem had already got the news before, so when King kobula asked him, ekalem, who had already had a draft, replied directly: "Your Majesty, we will report the itinerary of Wan Xiu and others to the Navy directly. Whether we arrest or release these people, we will let the Navy choose. We don''t like to go to this muddy water." After thinking about icaram''s suggestion, kobra dropped his head slightly and said, "well said, let the navy have a headache." After kobula decided how to deal with Wanxiu, he immediately contacted the Navy headquarters in marinfando by telephone worm. After receiving the report from alabastan, the marshal summoned the crane and yellow ape in the Navy headquarters in the Warring States period. "Wanxiu has really entered alabastan. Unlike other places, alabastan is a member of the world government. We have to do something." Although Wan Xiu''s behavior in Rogge town and whiskey peak also challenged the authority of the Navy, there was still room for return in those places. However, when it comes to the territory of the world government''s allies, even if the Navy wants to play appeasement policy, it must respond to the help of the kingdom of alabastan. "According to intelligence, kroddar, who joined qiwuhai before, is in alabastan." Crane did not directly answer the question of the Warring States period, but mentioned the name of klockdale from the side. The Warring States knew that crane would not mention klockdale for no reason, so after the other party finished, he immediately asked, "do you mean to let klockdale deal with Wan Xiu?" "Yes, we let qiwuhai have legal navigation rights. Of course, they also need to do something for the world government and navy." The crane leaned back on the sofa and whispered. After the crane finished, the Yellow ape, who had not opened his mouth all the time, finally said, "krocdal can''t win those guys." The crane turned to the Yellow ape and said with a smile, "isn''t that a good thing for us?" When the crane said that, the Yellow ape suddenly realized. Yes, the conflict between pirates and pirates has no effect on the Navy headquarters. If klocdal is lucky enough to win, it is also the credit of the Navy. After all, klocdal belongs to the qiwuhai, which is an organization under the world government. Even if klockdale loses, the Navy headquarters can say that they have made a response, but klockdale''s own strength is poor, and his failure has nothing to do with the Navy headquarters. "It''s really a very good idea. No matter which pirate fails, there will be no loss for us." The Warring States period was very satisfied with the crane''s suggestion. It would be a good thing to solve the problem without using the Navy''s own strength. "Let''s call krocdal directly." After the decision of the Warring States period, the Navy headquarters immediately contacted the navy in alabastan and asked them to contact klocdal. "These navies really know how to do it." Klockdale has been thinking about how not to contact Wanxiu, but as soon as the order of the Navy headquarters came, klockdale could only think about how to argue with the Navy. Klocdal can also see the obvious act of digging holes to let himself jump. "What are you going to do?" Although she has not joined the Baroque society, Nicole Robin still stays with klockdale for the time being. She also wants to see how klockdale will operate. After the evaluation, Nicole Robin will consider the possibility of cooperation with Baroque working group of krocdal. Krocdal walked out of the dark room, looked at the hot sun in the sky and said, "just in time, I also want to see what kind of a pirate Wan Xiu is." "Are you not afraid that they will kill you directly?" Nicole Robin follows kroddahl out of the room, half of her face hidden under her hat, half of her face illuminated by the sun. In the face of Nicole Robin''s words, klocdal turned his head with a strange smile and said: "why must we fight?" At this time, Wan Xiu, who was still at the dock, didn''t know. The news about him had changed several hands, and no one wanted to fight directly with Wan Xiu and others. After all, before that, Wan Xiu and his gang had already shown their strength, which was strong enough to make people fear. However, after several changes of hands, the problem finally fell on klocdal, who was also in the target of Wanxiu. "It''s said that the kingdom of arabastan was one of the founders of the world government 800 years ago, but the nafirutali family left marjoria, or the king here is also the dragon of the holy land now." Katakuli, who was most familiar with the first half of the great route, led the people to the Kingdom and introduced the kingdom of alabastan to Wanxiu. "The Dragon man?" As soon as he heard these three words, Kapp''s face became serious. The pirate king''s cruelty to the Tianlong people is engraved in his bones. Anything related to the Tianlong people will make the powerful man dissatisfied. "They quit the holy land. They''re not dragon people." When katakuli saw what Kapu looked like, he explained to him. "Holy Mary Gioia..." Although Kapp heard katakuli''s explanation, after referring to the Tianlong people, Kapp still fell into his own memories. His wife and parents were buried in Windmill Village because of the Tianlong people. Seeing that Kapp was silent, Wan Xiu reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Kapp, don''t think about it. I''ll take you to marjoria." Although Kapp also wanted to attack Marjorie directly, this great cause was not completed in his world. And even if marychia can be conquered, Tianlong people are not so good at eradicating. Therefore, Kapp can only lead Wanxiu''s words: "marijoa''s defense is very complete, and marinfando is just below marijoa, and the speed of reinforcement will be very fast. Without absolute strength to suppress, marijoa is not so easy to break." Although Kapp thought it was very difficult to do it, Wan Xiu didn''t like it. He said to Kapp with a smile, "don''t worry, there will always be such a day." Chapter 34 "Qiwuhai klockdale?" When klockdar appeared in the palace of the kingdom of arabastan, kobula could not believe his eyes. How did qiwuhai find his home? "Yes, I am qiwuheklockdal." Crokdar, who arrived at the capital palace from his base, nodded, but the purpose of his trip was not just to introduce himself. While kobula was still in doubt, klockdale continued: "the Navy headquarters asked me to test Wanxiu, the great pirate. I think his majesty already knows." Kobra, as the one who reported to the Navy headquarters, of course knew about it, so after klockdale finished, kobra said, "of course, the big pirate has landed in alabastan." "Yes, it''s landed." Klockdale followed and continued, "so I''m going to see what he wants to do in arabastam." "That''s too much trouble, Mr. klockdale. The Navy headquarters did not choose the wrong person." Some people think that alabastan is ahead of others, but kobula certainly does not grudge praise in language. However, klockdale''s next words made corbulaton''s face sink. "Don''t bother. I''m going to ask the king to transfer some people to me. There are too many people on the other side. I may not be able to deal with them all by myself." "This..." Kobula didn''t expect that this matter came back to his own hands. He couldn''t think of a single soldier to solve the problem, but now klocdal still found the door. Although kobula didn''t want to lend it to klockdar, it was for arabastan''s sake. So after a while of consideration, kobula asked bell, the adjutant of the Royal Guard, to join klockdar with some soldiers. It is also because of kobula''s consent that there is a confrontation between Wanxiu and kobula and the guards of the kingdom of alabastan. "That''s qiwuhai kroddar." Alfred took out a newspaper and said to Wan Xiu beside him. In the newspaper that dorfermingo was holding, it was about the introduction of the six seven armed men. Just as dorfermingo called out klocdal''s name, the sand crocodile on the opposite side also looked at Wan Xiu and his party in shock. "Do franmingo!" Of course, krocdal is very familiar with dorfermingo, who is also a member of qiwuhai. Apart from the different colors of his clothes, isn''t the other place opposite dorfermingo, the Flamingo in DREZ Rosa, the new world? "What''s going on?" Krocdal stayed where he was, thinking about what had happened these days. "It''s the Navy that asked me to deal with Wan Xiu, but now there''s Alfred Domingo in the other party''s organization. Is this a conspiracy of the Navy? Just to get rid of me? " The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was very strange. All this seemed to be for his own sake. The purpose was to eliminate himself as qiwuhai! I should not believe that what the world government said is the right of navigation at sea, everything is false! In this way of thinking, klocdal became more and more angry. When Karp came out behind Wanxiu, klocdal''s mood reached the highest point in an instant. "Sure enough!" As soon as krocdal saw Kapp appear, he immediately raised his arm and a huge sand blade appeared. Under the control of klocdal, the sand blade quickly rose and fell down, and went straight to Wan Xiu and others. Although klocdal showed great power, when the desert sword was about to fall on WAN Xiu''s head, Wan Xiu''s tall figure also raised his right hand. "Bang." After a loud noise, there was no bloody scene in the eyes of the Kingdom soldiers behind klockdale. On the contrary, the gravel gathered by klockdale disappeared completely. "What happened?" It was not only the soldiers of the kingdom who were very confused, but also klocdal himself who used the desert sword. The other side just raised his hand, and his move was broken? While klockdar was still thinking about how his moves were gone, katakuli, who had blocked the attack, walked out of Wanxiu''s team and said: "you are klockdar. It seems that you don''t have much ability to play the fruit of natural demons." "What are you talking about?" As a big pirate invited by the governments of the world, krocdal certainly could not bear such insults. After katakuli finished speaking, he raised his hand again and chopped katakuli with another desert sword. "Bang." Although klockdar''s attack fell down again, as just now, katakuli just raised his hand and took klockdar''s attack down. After receiving the attack, katakuli didn''t give krocdal the chance to speak as he did last time. Instead, he raised his hand and stretched his arm to think about krocdal''s attack. "Devil fruit power?" Klockdar, seeing katakuli''s attack, quickly dodged to his left. However, just when he thought he had dodged the attack, katakuli''s outstretched arm suddenly appeared several arms. This strange scene makes krocdal stunned, and because of this brief stupor, the arm controlled by katakuli has attacked him. "Bang! Bang Armed and domineering attacks directly hit krocdal''s already elemental noumenon. The attack from boxing to meat made krocdal fall from the air and hit the ground outside the capital. "Boom!" Klocdal, who fell to the ground again, directly smashed a big hole in the soft ground. Seeing that the powerful qiwuhai was so easily defeated by the other side, the soldiers of the kingdom of alabastan quickly stepped back towards the direction of the capital. "Cough, cough..." As a natural demon fruit power, krocdal has not been attacked like this for a long time. When he was in the new world, he had never met such a powerful opponent. Who is this man? Is it a hidden figure in the Navy, or a man sent by Marjorie from the holy land? It seems that I shouldn''t have joined qiwuhai at the beginning, but I fell into the trap of the world government and navy. I''m really a group of high sounding people. Klockdale, who has not yet made clear the situation, is lying in the pit. He still thinks that it''s the staff sent by the Navy headquarters to remove himself who has joined qiwuhai. Chapter 35 "I''ll be sent to the undersea prison next." Kroddahl propped up his body and thought about his future. After the battle just now, krocdal knew that the strength of the other side was absolutely stronger than his own, and by virtue of his military power, the other side had reached the stage of perfection. But even so, krocdal is still not ready to admit defeat. He has never admitted defeat in the new world, and certainly not in the first half of this great route. However, when klockdale tried his best to occupy his body, Wan Xiu and his party had already passed through the Kingdom guard, and did not take care of klockdale lying in the pit. For WAN Xiu and others, it''s enough to defeat klockdale. The other party has become qiwuhai, and the reward has been lifted long ago. Even if klockdale is caught, Wan Xiu can''t exchange for the reward. "Gone?" Klocdal, who had already stood up, looked at Wanxiu and others who had gradually gone away. For a moment, he didn''t understand. "What''s the matter?" In klockdale''s mind, since the other side is sent by the navy to arrest their own people, why not directly arrest themselves and send them to the undersea prison? "Damn it, what''s the matter?" Klockdale, full of questions, turned and yelled to Nicole Robin, who was in the Royal Guard, "I need a phone bug." Although Nicole Robin is not a subordinate of krocdal, Robin still hands over the phone bug that krocdal had stored in her place before. "Sand crocodile? This is the Navy headquarters. What can I do for you When the phone bug got through, it was the voice of lieutenant general crane in the Navy headquarters. "Your navy is really good at playing. Let me catch the big pirate Wan Xiu. Isn''t he your man?" Clutching the place where he was wounded by katakuli, klocdal continued with pain: "but what I didn''t expect was that dorfermingo joined you. He was worthy of being a dragon man. He was not afraid to be caught in the undersea prison by you?" "Sand crocodile, what are you talking about?" The crane in the Navy headquarters, with a strained face, continued, "the dorfermingo you''re talking about is not the one in DREZ Rosa." "No? Who else could it be? " Klockdale looked at the gate of the capital, which was no longer visible, and asked, "that''s dorfermingo. Next to him, there''s Kapp." Before, the Navy had been blocking the information about Wanxiu''s pirate king, so even klocdal, who was in the seventh military sea, didn''t know about Wanxiu''s men. In view of klocdal''s incomprehension, lieutenant general crane had to explain it to him with a telephone bug. "The one who looks so much like Kapp?" After listening to general crane''s story about Wan Xiu and others, klockdale had a little look, "that is to say, are those two people fake?" General crane nodded at the end of the phone bug and said, "yes, they are all fake. Our navy headquarters is going to publish all their information. You should see it in the next two days." "Since this mission has failed, you should withdraw from alabastan temporarily. Our navy will solve the following matters." In fact, lieutenant general he didn''t expect that klockdal would have a chance to contact him. According to her previous plan of killing with a knife, klockdal who was defeated should be killed directly by Wan Xiu. However, now that klocdal is still alive, the navy is still prepared to keep the seven armed men for the time being. If the Navy carries out another great encirclement and suppression of Wanxiu later, he may be useful. "I see." After learning all the information, klockdale was not ready to catch up. After hanging up, klockdale said to Robin again, "it seems that our cooperation has to change a direction." In this qiwuhai, Wanxiu and others who have entered the capital of the kingdom of arabastan must also be ready to directly control the country. After that, no matter whether Wan Xiu succeeds or not, the world will pay attention to alabastan. Under such exposure, it is not so wise to directly touch the kingdom of alabastan. However, although klocdal could not directly control the kingdom of alabastan in the light, he still did not stop the idea of looking for Hades through the Baroque working society. It is also because he wants to continue to find the ancient weapons of Hades, klocdal still wants to work with Robin who can recognize ancient characters. "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t cooperate with you." Robin, who has just met katakuli and defeated kroddar, smiles, turns and walks towards the gate of the capital. Klockdale looked at Robin''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his rebellious face sank. As qiwuhai, klockdar was very angry, and all his plans were broken by the arrival of Wanxiu and his party. And the most important point is Robin''s departure. The only person who can recognize ancient characters at this stage does not join his organization. What if he finds the historical text with the message of Hades. He just received a report from crane that Wan Xiu and others defeated the sand crocodile, but did not kill it. In this way, I am afraid that the two people who are very similar to Kapp and dorfermingo can not be concealed. Unlike the Navy, although qiwuhai is subordinate to the world government, they are always pirates and will not abide by the rules as well as navy soldiers. "It seems that we can only release all the information of those two people." The Warring States period leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes, and was thinking about what kind of sensation would be caused by the release of their intelligence. The crane sat beside the Warring States, nodded and said, "this is the only way." After the crane finished speaking, the Warring States period opened its eyes, looked at the roof and said, "that dorfermingo is OK, but Kapp is a little difficult." For the Navy, it''s OK for someone to fake a pirate. At most, it''s just a reward list. Even if he pretends to be qiwuhai, the Navy will send more people to encircle and suppress him. But this time Kapp is different. As a naval hero, Kapp is the face of the Navy. The Warring States period must not allow the Navy''s reputation to be lost because of a fake guy. "They are obviously delaying qiwuhai''s invitation. Wanxiu''s direct attack on klocdal shows that they don''t care about qiwuhai at all." He saw that the Warring States period was very tangled, and he also thought of the way to deal with it. "We can''t rely on each other to join qiwuhai. Maybe we can only have another century war." Hearing this, the Warring States turned to his comrades in arms for many years and said, "like the valley of God in those days?" Chapter 36 The war of the valley of God in that year was the most fierce one in history. The number of personnel and strength of both sides were also the greatest in history. Among them, three of the four famous pirates are now Edward Newgate with white beard, Kato the beast and Charlotte Lingling. In addition to these three, there are Roger the pirate king, Kapp, the hero of the Navy, dorage, the leader of the revolutionary army and the Navy at that time, and Rox D. gibek, the boss of the Rox group. Both sides are basically at their best. Countless pirates and the navy have been fighting fiercely in the valley of God for several days. This luxurious grey war also directly changed the order of the new world and even the four seas, and gave birth to a pirate king and a naval hero. Although the world does not know the truth of the war, it is a major event that has actually rewritten the historical process. After recalling the war in the valley of God, the Warring States continued to say to the crane, "they are not as powerful as Lockes. It''s not necessary to cooperate with the pirates." "It''s natural." Of course, he didn''t want to cooperate with the big pirates in the new world, but she didn''t underestimate the strength of Wan Xiu and his party, "but since the other side can draw with Kapp and defeat the Green Pheasant, it shows that their strength is also very strong. Therefore, this time we must do our best and eradicate each other in a short time. When necessary, we can mobilize qiwuhai to deal with them together. " The reason why he suggested that once the war started, it must be solved quickly was that he was afraid that the big pirates in the new world would make trouble. Because if all the combat power of the navy is deployed, there will be a gap in the personnel used by the navy to check and balance the Sihuang and other big pirates. So if they really decide to fight Wanxiu head-on, they must act quickly and destroy each other once and for all. "I''m afraid there are still some difficulties in eradicating them all." The Warring States knew Kapp''s strength. If the enemy was completely destroyed as crane said, the navy would need to invest too much combat power. Of course, the crane also knew that it was very difficult, so he went on to say, "of course, it was very difficult. As you said before, this was an event comparable to the valley of God." "Hoo." The Warring States closed its eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, once it really decided to fight, there would be no small number of troops to be mobilized. Even the three generals and Kapp would have to be mobilized. It was also very difficult for the Warring States to make such a decision. "Wait till Kapp and the kuzan pheasant come back." After thinking for a while, the Warring States didn''t directly order the encirclement and suppression of Wanxiu. After he made the decision in the Warring States period, he nodded and agreed: "well, you are still required to do this order. If it doesn''t work, you can go to marjoria." "Marie Gioia." After hearing these four words, the Warring States period was obviously stunned, and then continued, "I don''t want to go there yet. It''s better not to go there." No matter when he was a general, or when he first served as a naval marshal, the Warring States period was respectful and distant to marjoria. One of the reasons is that marjoria has the supreme ruler of the world government -- the five old stars. The other reason is that there are a large number of noble Tianlong people living there. Although he protected Tianlong people when he was a general in the Warring States period, it does not mean that he likes to deal with these noble people in the world. "Is Kapp and kuzan almost here? Saakashi had seen both of them in the city of water before. When he comes back, we''ll discuss it again. After all, only he and kuzan have been in direct contact with Wan Xiu. " At this time, the Warring States wanted to see Kapp first. Compared with the intelligence, he believed his old comrades more. "Well, we''ll discuss it when Kapp comes back." Crane and Kapp have been in the same robe for many years. When he comes back, he has no opinion. Just when the Navy headquarters was discussing how to solve Wan Xiu, a rising big pirate, Wan Xiu had already taken Kapu and others into the palace of the kingdom of alabastan. In the palace, King kobula sat on the throne, looking at Wanxiu who was getting closer and closer with a look of horror, and asked, "well, Mr. Wanxiu, what''s the matter with us in alabastan?" "Nothing. Just passing by. Come and have a look." After answering kobula''s question, Wan Xiu did not stop, but continued to walk in the direction of kobula. Although Wanxiu is only one fifth of Kapu''s strength, it is more than enough to deal with the guards in the kingdom. Ekalem, who is next to kobra, knows the strength of Wan Xiu and others, but in order to protect kobra, he is still in front of kobra. "Stop! This is... " Ekalem did not finish what he said, but kobra stood up and photographed the leader of his guard, went around to the front of ekalem and said, "Mr. Wanxiu should not just come to Wangdu to have a look?" "Ha ha, it''s nothing. We just want to go into the sacrificial Hall of the royal tomb." In fact, Wan Xiu didn''t think about going to the sacrificial hall when he first entered arabastan. He thought about this place because he met kroddar outside the capital. This qiwuhai is in arabasi Tangke for the historical text recording the place where Pluto Sat. although Wan Xiu is not very interested in Pluto, now that he is here, you can have a look at it first. "Sacrificial hall?" Kobula frowned when he heard the name. This place was of great significance to the royal family. The Royal Cemetery can be said to be the place that the nafirutali family has been guarding for 800 years. Although others don''t know, kobula, as the king of the Kingdom, knows that there is a big secret in the cemetery. "Why, you don''t seem to want us to pass?" Wan Xiu stared at kobula who was still hesitating and said with a smile. Ekalem, beside kobula, saw that his king was still hesitating, so he quickly said, "Your Majesty, it''s a sacrificial temple." In icaraim''s view, the sacrificial Hall of the Royal Cemetery is sacred and inviolable. These outsiders want to enter the sacrificial hall as soon as they come, and they definitely have some unknown purpose. "Icaram." Kobula comforted icaram in a soft voice before he continued to say to Wanxiu, "yes, I can let Mr. Wanxiu enter the sacrificial hall." Kobula''s answer was so simple that even Wan Xiu himself didn''t think of it. In his opinion, even if the king agreed, he should have refused several times, and only after seeing the strength of his group would he agree. But now, kobula agreed immediately after Wanxiu''s proposal. Chapter 37 In fact, kobula didn''t think too much. He was just a temporary compromise based on the strength of Wan Xiu and others. After agreeing with Wan Xiu''s request, kobula went directly down from the throne and prepared to take Wan Xiu and others to the sacrificial hall. "Your Majesty, let me take it." As kobula''s guard captain, icaram is still very worried about kobula''s safety. After all, it''s not ordinary people who come to visit us this time, but a group of big pirates whose total reward is nearly two billion. Although icaraim''s own strength is not very strong, but as the captain of the guard, he still wants his king to take less risk. But instead of accepting icaram''s advice, kobra shook his head and said, "let me go." After kobula finished, he went out of the palace with Wan Xiu and others and headed for the sacrificial Hall of the royal tomb on the west side of the palace. The reason why kobula''s attitude became so fast was mainly because of klockdale''s defeat. A Qiwu sea can be defeated by the other side in an instant, so it is sure that it can''t prevent the other side''s attack with the help of alabastan''s escort. The place where they are is the capital of the kingdom. Once the other party goes to war here, the whole country is likely to be destroyed by the other party. It was for this reason that kobula let the guards put Wanxiu into the palace and agreed to take them into the sacrificial hall. "This is the sacrificial hall." The royal mausoleum was not too far away from the palace, so kobula did not take long to take Wan Xiu and others to the gate of the sacrificial hall. "The history text has been detected. After copying, it can save 25 days for the next warehouse worker." When kobula pointed to the gate of the sacrificial hall to introduce, Wan Xiu''s consciousness also received the prompt of the warehouse. "There seems to be no mistake. After copying the historical text, it can shorten the remodeling time by 25 days." Wan Xiu was very happy when he received the news. Although he had three highly capable crew members under his command, there were not too many such crew members. Don''t mention three. There are 30 pirate kings under his command. Wan Xiu will also look forward to the next one. "If you can shorten 25 days directly, it won''t be long before Luo xinandi''s skills will be copied directly." Before Wan Xiu, he copied katakuli when he entered the upside down mountain. It took more than ten days from the entrance of upside down mountain to the whisky peak, and then from the whisky peak to alabastan. If you shorten it by another 25 days, then rosendi can be copied directly from the warehouse in a few days. "Lord Wan Xiu?" After introducing the sacrificial hall, kobula saw that Wan Xiu didn''t make any moves, so he gave a voice to remind him. After hearing kobula''s voice, Wan Xiucai recovered from his thinking. After looking at the sacrificial hall in front of him, he said, "let''s go, let''s go first." Although the sacrificial hall is not particularly huge from the outside, after entering it, many people can understand the family background that has lasted for 800 years. After entering from the main gate, this sacrificial hall is a huge main hall, in which there are many statues of gods worshipped by the kingdom of alabastan. In the corridor, there are several small statues of cathead fish. Just as the people gradually went to the underground of the sacrificial hall, kobula, who was beside Wanxiu, said, "Wanxiu Pavilion, do you want to see the history text?" At this time, the two men walked in the front of the team. Kobra, who spoke in a low voice, was not afraid of being heard by others. As the king of alabastan, kobula certainly knew this historical text in the sacrificial temple. "Yes." Wan Xiu didn''t answer much to kobula''s question. At this time, however, kobula seemed to open his voice. After Wan Xiu''s reply, he continued: "I''ve read this historical text many times, but the words on it can''t be read by ordinary people." "In the past, the scholars of O''Hara might have identified some characters, but unfortunately, O''Hara no longer exists." "Although many people say that the historical text records information that can change the world, what''s the use of an indistinguishable historical text even if it records amazing secrets?" Maybe it was to make Wan Xiu feel that this historical text didn''t work, or maybe these words had been held in his heart for too long. Kobula vomited these words in front of Wan Xiu as he walked. "No, O''Hara is dead, but you forget to escape from O''Hara." Wan Xiu turned his head and said to kobula beside him. "You''re talking about the devil of O''Hara?" The devil of O''Hara in kobula''s mouth was one of the men who sniped Wanxiu outside the capital before. But neither vanxiu nor kobra knew that Nicole robin was in the capital. "She was only a few years old when she was offered a reward. At that time, could she read the text of history?" Although alabastan is one of the 20 founding countries of the world government, they are unable to know the truth of a lot of information after leaving the holy land. "What is impossible in this world?" With a smile, Wan Xiu brought the topic directly to the past. And just when kobula wanted to ask something else, the piece of history text that everyone expected appeared at a corner. "Is this the text of history?" Among the people, the only one who had never seen the history text, shanks, came out from behind katakuli, looked at the tall square stone and said. Among the people who have seen the most historical texts are the underground king, Alfred Domingo. He nodded slightly and said to shanks, "yes, this is the historical texts." Compared with Alfred Domingo, Kapp and katakuli are not interested in historical texts. Even in their own world, they will not collect historical texts. What they care about is not the existence that can change the world. However, Alfred Domingo is different. He knows the value of historical texts and the energy contained in them, so he has been collecting all the historical texts in his control of the underground world. Wan Xiu, who is closest to the history text, did not participate in the discussion. When he approached the history text, he directly raised his hand and put it on the huge stone. When his palm just touched it, the warehouse in his consciousness responded. "The historical text is being copied..." Chapter 38 "After the copy of the historical text is completed, Don Quixote rossiandi''s copy time will be shortened by 25 days." Wan Xiu didn''t touch the history text for long. Just a few seconds later, he received the hint of consciousness warehouse in his brain. "Pretty fast." Wan Xiu said a word in a low voice and took back his hand from the history text. And at this time, dorfermingo also came up from behind and came to the front of the historical text. "I have never seen this historical text." As the underground king of the new world, he is not very clear about the historical texts of other places. "I don''t know what is recorded on it." As he said this, he looked at kobra. "This... I don''t know." Kobula saw that Alfred looked over and turned his head to the main body of history. "It has a history of 800 years. Only those scholars of O''Hara can understand it." "But you know, O''Hara is gone." This is the second time that kobra mentioned the information that O''Hara no longer exists. He wanted to tell Wan Xiu and others that just look at the historical text. I don''t know anything else. Fortunately, Wan Xiu was not prepared to embarrass the king of alabastan. After copying the text of history, he said to kobula, "well, since the text of history has been seen, it''s time for us to go." Kobula didn''t expect that Wanxiu really didn''t pay attention to the history text. After Wanxiu said he was going to leave, the serious expression on his face disappeared immediately. "Is Mr. Wanxiu going to leave so soon, or we''ll live in Wangdu for a few days..." Before kobula had finished speaking, Wan Xiu, who had already raised his legs and walked out of the sacrificial hall, said, "well, we''ve been sailing on the sea for many days. It''s just right that we can have a few days'' rest in the king''s capital." "Damn, why should I say that?" Kobula didn''t expect that his polite words were taken seriously by the other party. He wanted Wanxiu and others to leave alabastan immediately. But now, the other party is ready to take advantage of the situation. Thinking that the other party would stay in alabastan, kobula quickly added: "Mr. Wan Xiu must be very busy. If he wants to go to the new world, it will take some time. If he wastes his time in alabastan, it''s not good." "No waste, we''re not in a hurry to go to the new world." After saying this, Wanxiu had already disappeared into the view of kobula with Kapu and others. Icaram, who had been guarding kobula, saw this and asked his king, "Your Majesty, what do they want to do?" Kobra couldn''t guess what Wan Xiu and others thought. Facing icaram''s question, the king could only shake his head and follow Wan Xiu and others. Although kobula didn''t want Wanxiu to stay in alabastan, now that Wanxiu and others had decided to stay for a few days, kobula arranged a residence for Wanxiu and his party. Just after arranging Wan Xiu and others, kobra quickly contacted the Navy headquarters. The Navy headquarters seemed to have expected that kobula would be contacted, so when the phone bug got through, it was marshal Fozhi''s voice on the other end of the phone, "well, I know. Klockdale has been defeated. You can arrange them properly. When they go to sea, our navy will take action. " "I see." Although kobra did not know whether the navy would act or not, he was only the king of a franchise country and could not directly command the Navy. When the phone bug died, the Warring States reached out and pinched his nose, which was a headache for the Warring States. "Arabastan again?" Crane is also in the Warring States Office at this time. She must have something to do with Wanxiu''s gang of Pirates when she sees the Warring States. The Warring States period leaned back and said, "yes, Wanxiu and his gang are going to stay in arabastan for a few days." Compared with the distressed Warring States period, he was a little satisfied with the message, "isn''t that right? The longer they stay in alabastan, the more time we can react. " "Karp will return to marinfando in a few days, and then he will be able to carry out the battle plan against Wanxiu and others." Although the Warring States received kobula''s request for help again, the Admiral still didn''t want to make a decision immediately. He still wanted to wait for Kapp and Qingzhi to return to the Navy headquarters before making a decision. Five days later, the Navy headquarters welcomed back its hero Kapu and general Qingzhi, and Wanxiu in alabastan also waited for the news that rosinandi''s remodeling was completed. "Here we are at last." After receiving the prompt from the warehouse, Wan Xiu entered his consciousness for the first time. After twice shortening the time, rosinandi finally arrived at the time of being reshaped. With his bounty, Wan Xiu shortened the original 50 day reconstruction time by five days, and by 25 days for copying the history text. Therefore, it took only 20 days for WAN Xiu to reshape his character, which can be regarded as the fastest copy of his character since he came to this pirate world. "The remodeling has been completed. Is it copied into the main world?" When Wan Xiu came to the fifth door of the warehouse, the door had already written complete information about rosinandi. "[the reconstruction has been completed, and the copy age of the consciousness body is 33] Name: Don Quixote rossinandi Belonging to: 228 parallel universe Strength: S + (dark fruit) He left marjoria, a comfortable holy land, with his father. At the age of 6, his mother died of illness. At the age of 8, his brother, dorfermingo, killed his father himself. Rossi Nandi''s childhood can be said to be very gloomy. And for his father, Rossi Nandi is very respected, because he taught Rossi Nandi how to recognize the world. Under the guidance of his father, rosinandi knew the darkness of the world, what he should do, and the extraordinary power of a demon fruit. But after his brother, Alfred Domingo, killed his father, the building in Rossi''s heart collapsed. Although he hated his brother, but the young Rossi Nandi still silently bear everything, with the patricide of dorfermingo together to become a pirate. Luo xinandi''s brother has the talent and strength to become a big pirate. In less than ten years, he broke into the name of "tianyecha" in the new world. However, as "tianyecha" became more and more powerful, Rossi Nandi felt more and more that he had broken his promise with his father. At the age of 30, dorfermingo, a successful statesman, became the real master of DREZ Rosa. It was on the same day that "tianyasha" ruled DREZ Rosa that rosinandi really put his brother on the list of elimination. Two years later, Rossi Nandi finally found the magical devil fruit that his father said at that time - the dark fruit. In another three years, Rossi Nandi, who used the secret fruit to capture the invisible fruit, officially started his own clearance plan. In the year when he obtained the invisible fruit, Rossi Nandi launched a war with dorfermingo in DREZ Rosa. With two demonic fruits and the ability to control the demonic fruits, Rossi Nandi killed his brother in this battle and liberated the kingdom of DREZ Rosa, which had been controlled for many years. After the Don Quixote family''s civil war, rosinandi left DREZ Rosa to form his own "red heart Pirate Group.". With his personal charm and active contact with the Navy, rosendi''s red heart Pirate Group has gradually become the overlord of the new world. With the ability of secret fruit, the Pirate Group under Rossi Nandi is also expanding rapidly. In just a few years, the Pirate Group has gathered Trafalgar Rowe, who is capable of operating fruits, and moonlight molya, who was defeated after competing with Keduo for the fourth emperor position One by one, the big pirates joined the red heart Pirate Group. With the acquisition of demonic fruits, the red heart Pirate Group successively defeated the Golden Lion pirate king and the beast Pirate Group, gained nearly half of the territory of the new world, and determined its position higher than the emperor in the new world. " Chapter 39 "It''s rosinandi who killed his brother." From the introduction of Luo xinandi, who is coming to the main world, Wan Xiu is most attracted by the sentence that Luo xinandi killed Alfred Domingo. In Wan Xiu''s current team, there is a "tianyecha". I don''t know what Luo xinandi will look like when he meets his brother from another world. In addition to the conflict between Rossi Nandi and Alfred Domingo, Wan Xiu also paid special attention to Rossi Nandi''s Secret fruit. After all, this fruit can directly deprive others of the ability of demon fruit. After Luo xinandi was completely remodeled, Wan Xiu withdrew from the warehouse of consciousness and returned to his residence in the capital of alabastan. When the scene of the room returned to Wan Xiu''s eyes, a strange voice also rang: "master Wan Xiu, is this a new world?" The man who was talking was Luo xinandi, the king of revenge who had just been copied and remodeled by Wan Xiu. At this time, he was sitting on the wooden bench beside Wan Xiu, looking at the furnishings in the house. "Yes, it''s a different world, and now we''re in the first half of the great route, alabastein." Wan Xiu introduced Luo xinandi and walked towards the door of his residence. When Wan Xiu arrived at the gate, he opened the door and turned to Luo xinandi, who was still sitting in the room. He said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet other people." "Did anyone arrive before me?" Rosinandi only vaguely knew his origin, but did not know about the other people who were copied in the warehouse. Because of this, Luo xinandi asked after hearing Wan Xiu''s words. Just now he saw himself and WAN Xiu in the room. He thought he was the first one under Wan Xiu to come to this world. Facing Luo xinandi''s question, Wan Xiu nodded and said, "of course, four of them have arrived ahead of time, and one of them is your acquaintance. Come on, they know you''re back today. " "My acquaintance?" With the doubt of this "acquaintance", rosinandi went to the hall of the house. At this time, Kapp and others had already sat there. "Brother!" When rosendi followed Wanxiu into the hall, he saw dorfermingo sitting at the head of Kapp. The current Rossi Nandi was copied at the age of 33. He has not experienced such events as obtaining the invisible fruit and killing dorfermingo, so he is not too surprised that dorfermingo is still alive. What surprised him was that Alfred Domingo had come to this new world earlier, and his clothes seemed to have changed. "It seems that you have recognized it. This is your brother, Alfred Domingo, but he and you are not from the same world." Wan Xiu pointed to the table side of the duofranmingo, introduced to rosinandi. "Not a world?" After hearing Wan Xiu''s words, rosinandi frowned and looked at him. After his close observation, he gradually discovered the differences between the two. In the world where rosinandi lived, his brother was all dressed in pink, which was quite different from the person who was leaning on the chair. "Yes, it''s not one world. Everyone here is not one world." After Wan Xiu finished, he pointed to baki in the corner of the hall, "by the way, including the red nose." Although Bucky has been taking photos of the strength of the people and dare not speak, when he meets others with their own red nose, Bucky still clenches his teeth and whispers: "don''t call me that!" As soon as Bucky opened his mouth, katakuli, who was sitting in front of him, turned to him and said, "what are you talking about?" Because of years of fighting, katakuli''s face was very frightening. When he was seen by such a strong man, Bucky suddenly shook and said, "no, nothing." Just as Wan Xiu was about to take Luo xinandi to sit down, a message came from the warehouse in his consciousness. After receiving the message, Wan Xiu said to Luo xinandi who just came to the world, "Luo xinandi, you talk to them first, I''ll go back." "Yes, Lord Wanxiu." Although Luo xinandi didn''t know why Wanxiu wanted to go back immediately, as a subordinate of Wanxiu, he agreed immediately. "Well, you can tell Rossi about the world." After Wan Xiu told everyone, he turned around and walked towards his room. The reason why Wan Xiu left immediately was that he received an important message from the warehouse. Although Wan Xiu had been able to use 20% of the abilities of the characters he had copied before, his 20% abilities did not make him a strong man on the sea. Although in the first half of the East China Sea and the great sea route, Wanxiu could still use 20% of Kapu''s strength to protect himself from being hurt, as long as he entered the new world, or they were encircled by the Navy, Wanxiu was in a very awkward situation. The information given to Wanxiu by the warehouse just now is the information that can greatly improve his ability. After returning to his room, Wan Xiu said to the warehouse, "repeat what you just said." "Yes, sir." "You have successfully copied five people and have a special operation mission." "After completing the special operation mission, you can copy the full strength of one of the five at random." "I didn''t hear it wrong. I finally got a stronger ability." After confirming what he had heard before, Wan Xiu laughed. In this way, he could improve his strength. Wan Xiu thought about the five people who were still in the hall. Except for shanks, who was still a teenager, Wan Xiu thought that as long as he didn''t come to shanks randomly, he could reach the S-level combat power directly. After confirmation, Wanxiu asked the warehouse, "what is a special operation mission?" "The warehouse will randomly select a successful character''s local world for you. As long as you fulfill the long cherished wish for him, you will be able to acquire all the abilities of the character." "Of course, the task must be completed perfectly. If the task is not completed completely, the acquired ability will be reduced accordingly." "To fulfill one of them''s long cherished wishes?" Wan Xiu recalled the five people who were still in the hall. Wan Xiu could guess their long cherished wish. Kapp''s mission should be related to Windmill Village, shanks is likely to be related to Roger Pirate Group, and katakuli, needless to say, must be for the sake of Charlotte family. The remaining two brothers, dorfermingo, may be thinking about the identity of the dragon people, or expanding their own strength, while rosinandi''s is simple, either resurrecting his father, or killing dorfermingo. Chapter 40 "Do you want to randomly select a copied character?" "Yes." Anyway, Wanxiu had nothing to do now, so he directly asked the warehouse to start the extraction. "The character is Charlotte katakuli." "The mission is to help the Charlotte family withdraw from the new world and go to the first half of the great route." "It will take three days to shape the mission world, and you can start the mission in three days." "Katakuli''s mission is not bad, either." Now among the people under Wan Xiu''s command, only xiangx''s strength has not reached S. as long as he doesn''t draw xiangx, Wan Xiu can accept it. It takes three days to shape the task world. That is to say, Wan Xiu can''t perform the task immediately. After the extraction, Wan Xiu has nothing to do. "Do the people at the sixth door have any information?" Now that he has been to the warehouse, Wan Xiu is not ready to quit immediately. Instead, he asks the warehouse for information about the sixth person who will be copied and reshaped. "We already have some information." As soon as Wan Xiu''s question was over, the answer from the warehouse immediately came out. After learning that part of the sixth person''s information had appeared, Wan Xiu walked directly into the door of the warehouse and went straight to the door of the sixth person''s room, which was about to be copied and awakened. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: belmer." "Universe: 1048." "Due to the increase of reputation, the copy remodeling time is - 5, and the copy remodeling time is expected to be 45 days." "Belmer? How did belmer become king? " Before those characters, every one has a very strong in the main world, even rosendi, although the strength is not very strong, but at least can still mix in the new world. It''s not the same when belmer. In the main world, she used to be a navy, but when she returned to the East China Sea, she couldn''t even defeat the dragon. "I don''t know what happened in this 1048 universe, so let belmer be the king of that world." After a brief analysis, Wan Xiu has a strong interest in the new Wang, who is being reshaped, especially in the life experience of belmer. Wan Xiu really wants to see it. "It''s just that there is too little information. Come and have a look when there is more." After reading the name of the sixth person, Wan Xiu withdrew from his consciousness. Anyway, there are still three days left in the mission, and Rossi Nandi has been successfully copied and reshaped. Now is the time to leave alabastan. After solving the affairs of the warehouse in consciousness, Wan Xiu left alabastan the next day with Kapu and his party. King kobula was very happy for Wanxiu and his party to leave. These days, he was worried about what happened to Wanxiu and his gang of pirates in Wangdu. Now Wan Xiu and his party have finally decided to leave, and kobra''s new words can finally be put down. Klocdal, who had been defeated by Wanxiu two days ago, had left alabastan by boat and sailed towards the water capital because of the news from the Navy headquarters. Wanxiu, who had just left alabastan, did not know that after discussing with Kapu and qingpheasant, the Navy marshal Fozhi Warring States had decided to wipe out Wanxiu and his party in the water capital. In order to carry out this major operation, he also went to the holy land of marjoria to report to the five old stars the information about the upcoming large-scale mobilization of the Navy. The five old stars in the holy land of malichia seem to have known for a long time that the Warring States would act like this. After the Warring States came, they immediately expressed their support for this action, and instructed the Warring States that they must clear away the thief head Wanxiu, so that there can be no more emperor in the new world. Now the four emperors of the new world are very powerful. If they unite, they will be able to compete with the world government. If Wan Xiu, a pirate who has the ability to be the fifth emperor, joins in, it is likely that the original order will collapse in an instant. Maybe the five emperors of the new world will fight separately because of their shrinking territory, but if two or three of them unite, things will become serious immediately. The five old stars do not want to gamble. They only hope that the dominant position of the world government can not be shaken. They can let the new world turn into a mess, but they will never allow anyone to shake the foundation of the world government''s rule outside the new world. With the approval of the five old stars, the Warring States immediately mobilized manpower to the water capital, the only way for WAN Xiu and others, with the intention of annihilating Wan Xiu and others in the water capital. "Polusalino has gone to help saakashi build the fortifications of the water capital. There are many craftsmen in the water capital, and the fortifications are very smooth." In the Navy headquarters, the crane, who has not yet advanced to the water capital, is standing on the wharf, reporting the situation of the water capital to the Warring States period. Looking at the fading naval ships, the Warring States said, "I hope this war will go smoothly. If it fails, we will not be able to check and balance the four of the new world." "According to the current fighting power of the other side, our winning rate is still very high." Crane is still optimistic about the Navy''s victory. After all, this time the Navy headquarters mobilized all high-end combat power. The Yellow ape and the red dog have gathered in the water capital, and Kapp has just gone to the water capital by boat. Although the Green Pheasant was injured by the fake Kapp, the navy is also trying its best to treat the Navy General. It is believed that the Green Pheasant can rush to the battlefield when the war comes. Although there was a bad feeling in the heart of the Warring States period, he didn''t say it. Instead, he said another thing to the crane, "did zefa also find you?" As soon as he heard the name of his old comrade in arms, he frowned, "yes, zefa came to me yesterday, and he also wanted to join in this battle." "Well, this guy, I told him not to take part." With a sigh, the Warring States turned around and walked towards the towering headquarters of the navy of marinfando. As he walked, he said, "he is no longer fit to fight outside. It is his task to train new naval personnel." Since zefa''s family was killed by pirates, he has been a naval instructor. Today''s Navy generals Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog are all his former students. However, the Warring States period would not prevent him from joining the war just because he was a general. After all, zefa was a Naval General in his heyday. But two years ago, zefa was beheaded by a pirate for going out for training. Now his combat power is not as good as before. The Warring States didn''t want his old comrades to take risks in the battlefield. Chapter 41 "Berga punk said that he would make an arm for zefa. Before he made it, zefa would be at ease to train with his students." In the end, the Warring States didn''t agree to zefa''s application for participation in the war. The day after he refused, the Warring States also boarded the warship and went to the water capital, where the fortifications were being stepped up. Before leaving marinfando, the Warring States also asked the naval forces cruising near arabastan to retreat, ready to persuade Wan Xiu to join qiwuhai. Now the Warring States also know that the other side didn''t want to join qiwuhai at all. Just because he saw through the ideas of Wan Xiu and others, the Warring States period not only let the Navy out of contact with Wan Xiu and others, but also allowed morgens of the world economic news agency to publish the portraits of KAP and Xiang Xiang in the newspapers. Morgens in the new world, after receiving the news from the Navy headquarters, immediately rearranged the page and published the photos of Kapp and others in the latest newspaper. At this time, while the Navy and Morgans were making big moves, Wan Xiu and others in the baki pirate boat had just set sail from the dock of alabastan to Gaya Island, the next island on their route. "Captain Wanxiu, your reward has been increased again!" Shanks rushed into the cabin from the deck and called to Wan Xiu sitting in the cabin canteen. Wan Xiu is very concerned about his reward. After all, his reward also affects the time when every king who is copied and reshaped comes to the Lord''s world. So after hearing shanks'' cry, Wan Xiu waved him over and said, "let me have a look." In Wan Xiu''s greeting, shanks reached out and handed the newspaper in his hand directly. "Captain, there''s me this time." Shanks was so excited to come to Wanxiu this time because he saw his picture in the newspaper. Although he was at the bottom of the list and the reward was not high, shanks was very happy. "Yes." Wan Xiu listened to shanks'' urging, opened the newspaper and browsed the latest one. "Members of Wanxiu Pirate Group are exposed! What kind of organization is this pirate group? " Wan Xiu laughs at the title. Isn''t it a typical party title. After reading the bold and black title, Wan Xiu moved his eyes to the bottom. On the front page, there was only wan Xiu''s reward list. The reward offered by the Navy for Wanxiu was also directly increased by 200 million, reaching the high reward position of 700 million Bailey. "Seven hundred million Bailey, two days less time." Wan Xiu is quite satisfied with the increase of his reward. Every 100 million reward can reduce the countdown of the copied personnel. After the reward list on the front page, the second page is the reward list of Kapp, dorfmingo and others. However, compared with the previous pictures which were just silhouettes, this time the world economic news agency directly put all the people''s photos on it. "Fake Kapp, life or death, a reward of 1.2 billion Bailey!" "Fake Alfred Domingo, life or death, a reward of 300 million Bailey!" "Unknown person, life or death, reward 350 million Bailey!" "Interns of Wanxiu Pirate Group, life or death, five million Bailey!" "Bucky, life or death, a reward of 40 million Bailey!" Wan Xiu looked at the bounty of all his subordinates, pointed to the intern and said, "yes, shanks, you have five million bounty." Although his reward is the lowest among the people, there is a big difference between having a reward and not having one. So when shanks was praised by Wanxiu, he said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m a pirate with a reward of five million." Bucky, who walked into the cabin with shanks, saw that shanks was so happy. He held shanks'' head and said, "what''s so happy? I''ve got 40 million!" In the past, Bucky spent more than ten years in Donghai, and only got a reward of about 10 million yuan. However, after several months of Wanxiu''s talent, his reward, like a rocket, went up to 40 million yuan. Although Bucky cares much more about the treasure than the reward, the increase of the reward still makes Bucky very satisfied. "The Navy put up all the pictures of us. It seems that the navy has changed." Katakuli, who was sitting in the dining hall drinking with Wan Xiu, also glanced at the photos in the newspaper. After confirming that the photos of Kapu and dorfmingo were all put on it, katakuli also noticed some thoughts of the Navy. Wan Xiu also agreed with katakuli''s idea. "It''s very likely that the navy has not put pictures of katakuli before. After we entered the great route, we asked the navy to contact us to join qiwuhai. All these actions are to prevent the appearance of Kapp and others from having a bad impact on the Navy. Now that they have released all the photos, it is likely that they have changed their decision. " Katakuli took Wan Xiu''s words and continued: "that is to say, we are likely to have a big war with the Navy." "It''s very likely that the navy may have been mobilizing to endure it." Wan Xiu put the newspaper he had read on the table, picked up his glass again and drank it all in one gulp. "With the temperament of the Warring States period, he should have been preparing the battle plan." As soon as Bucky heard that there was going to be another battle with the Navy, he immediately panicked: "another battle?" For baki, he does not want to have a direct conflict with the Navy. Once the conflict arises, his life will be greatly threatened. After all, compared with Kapp and others, his strength is too weak. In order to fight against Wan Xiu, KAP and others, the personnel dispatched by the Navy will not be very weak. At least they are all led by senior generals. These people can do range damage. Once on the battlefield, Bucky can''t say his luck can avoid those attacks. Young shanks see Bucky face embarrassed, quickly smile: "Bucky, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." For shanks, Bucky doesn''t believe it at all. You can''t even beat me. If you are the real shanks in the new world, it''s almost the same. ........... When Bucky recalled shanks, the four emperors of the new world also held a newspaper and looked at Bucky''s head. "Ha ha, Bucky is already 40 million Bailey." Shanks was very happy to see his former comrades in arms in the newspaper. Next to shanks, the attention of Jesus cloth, who was leaning against him, was different from him. Instead of looking at Bucky''s picture, the sniper pointed to the reward sheet of young shanks: "eh, how does this man look a bit like..." Shanks was so pointed by Jesus cloth, also found something wrong, "why, this man is a little like me?" Chapter 42 Ben Beckman, who was sitting on the observation deck above the mast, heard the conversation. He raised his hand, threw the cigarette in his mouth into the sea and jumped directly from the observation deck. After two steps to shanks'' face, Ben Beckman squinted at the newspaper and said, "it''s really a bit like that." Compared with Ben Beckman and jesby, the more shanks looked at the picture, the more he felt that something was wrong. "It''s not like that. It''s what I used to be." When Jesus heard this, his face became strange. After touching his beard with one hand, he said to shanks seriously, "is there such a possibility?" For this performance of Jesus cloth, although shanks felt some abnormal, he still asked him, "what''s possible?" After shanks asked questions, Jesus said with a smile, "can it be your son?" "Son?" After hearing jezeb''s conjecture, shanks was stunned. After he was sure that he had not done anything in the East China Sea a few years ago, he said, "no way. How could I have a son?" "It''s so similar. It''s not my son. How could there be someone like you?" Although Jesus cloth was the first to follow shanks and was most familiar with his whereabouts, it could not hide his curiosity. Maybe shanks did something behind his back? Ben Beckman originally came to join in the fun. When he saw that Jesus said so, he followed: "there is a possibility that shanks was not with us several times when we went to the East China Sea, isn''t it..." "Stop! Stop In order not to let the public discuss this issue again, shanks reached out and pointed to the reward list next to young shanks, and said to Ben Beckman, "you see, there are Kapp and Alfred Domingo." Ben Beckman said casually that he had joined the red hair Pirate Group more than ten years ago. He knew shanks and what he had been doing over the years. The man who looks like shanks in the newspaper is only in his teens. At that time, they were still fighting to become a big pirate group on the sea. "Before the Navy did not put up the photos of these two people, it seems that it is because of their looks. If these two people are fake, then this shanks is probably fake." Ben Beckman had already seen all the reward lists when he leaned over. He had doubts about the two people who had been silhouetted before. After all, the silhouettes came out, which showed that the Navy headquarters had mastered the specific appearance of the other party. Even if it was a portrait, the Navy should get one. But it was clear that the Navy had deliberately asked the newspaper not to publish their faces. "The Navy should have decided what to do, so they put up all their photos." Through the change of this picture, Ben Beckman has basically guessed the Navy''s idea that "maybe in the first half of the great route, there will be a war that has not been seen for many years." After hearing Ben Beckman''s analysis, shanks handed the newspaper to the Jesuit beside him and said, "do you mean the Navy will fight this Wanxiu pirate group head on again?" "It''s likely to be so, and this time there will only be more people in the Navy. After all, the last time the pheasant was defeated in Rogge, the Navy doesn''t want to lose again. " Ben Beckman put his arms around his chest, leaned against the railing, and continued, "in order to maintain the face of the Navy, the Warring States will definitely deploy a lot of high-end combat power." "So when the Navy goes to war with Wanxiu, the combat power of the navy in other places will drop sharply." Shanks seems to have found the key point. The battle between the Navy and WAN Xiu seems to be an opportunity for other pirates. "Certainly, we may not do anything, but those guys who want to continue to expand their territory will definitely do something." Ben Beckman thought that if the Navy failed or suffered heavy losses, the big pirates in the new world would certainly try to expand their territory, and their tentacles might extend from the new world to the first half of the great route. Although there are many pirates in the first half of the great route, the actual controller is the Navy. They are far more powerful than the pirates in the four seas and the first half of the great route. "Will the Navy lose?" Shanks stood up, put one hand on his sword handle and asked Ben Beckman. Faced with such a problem, Ben Beckman frowned and thought about the fighting power of both sides, and said: "according to the personnel of both sides, the navy has a great chance of winning." "If the Navy sends out three major generals to fight with the Warring States and Kapu, then its strength is absolutely second to none on the sea. If the Navy also mobilizes seven armed forces to fight, I don''t think the sea can fight against this force alone, even the white beard Pirate Group." Ben Beckman thought from the overall situation. According to the information they have now, there is a guy in Wanxiu''s group who can draw with Kapp. Except for this man, the fighting power shown by others is not particularly strong. If we only rely on the fake Kapp, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the Navy. The navy has an absolute advantage in both the number of people and the total combat power. The comparison between the two sides makes Ben Beckman''s judgment very good. "Why don''t we go and have a look? It''s a rare war. " Jesus cloth crouched beside them, wrapped the newspaper into a ball, and said to them. As soon as jezebub finished, shanks turned around and said, "let''s go and have a look. It''s just the way to shampooland." The shambaldi islands mentioned by shanks are the important places for ships in the first half of the great route to enter the new world. Their pirate ships need to film here, then dive into the deep sea, drill under the red earth continent, and finally reach the new world. On this shampooland archipelago, there is an old acquaintance of shanks, the former vice captain of Roger''s Pirate Group, named "Pluto" Raleigh. Ben Beckman didn''t mind going to the first half of the great route. Anyway, nothing happened recently, so as the vice captain of the red hair Pirate Group, he also agreed: "well, you can see how the Navy will deal with this group of fast-growing pirates." Just as the red hair Pirate Group turned its bow and headed for the first half of the great route, the other three emperors of the new world also saw the latest newspaper. However, compared with the red hair Pirate Group, Kato just glanced at the newspaper and asked his deputy, Yan disaster, to do it by himself, while Kato picked up the bottle and began to drink again. Another member of the fourth emperor''s group, the big mother''s Pirate Group, had no time to take care of the matter, because their leader, Charlotte Lingling, was suffering from food anxiety again. Compared with the top two, white beard has a very special feeling after seeing the photos of Kapp. In particular, Kapp''s snow-white hair makes white beard sigh. But for white beard, that''s all. He would rather stay with his family than go to muddy water. Chapter 43 When the whole sea was full of ups and downs and most people were looking at Wan Xiu and his party, they were sailing leisurely towards the direction of Gaya island. And for his high reward, shanks specially took Bucky to celebrate. However, compared with the relaxed one, Wan Xiu closed the door of his captain''s room and began to contact the warehouse in his mind. After several days of construction, the warehouse has finished shaping the task world. "Sir, the mission world is ready. Do you want to enter?" Wan Xiu has been away from alabastan for two days. In order to avoid looking at the sea water on the deck every day, he immediately promised after the sound of the warehouse appeared: "go straight in." "Yes, sir, I''ll connect you to the mission world." As soon as the voice of the warehouse was heard, Wan Xiu felt that the surrounding space was torn apart instantly. Whether it was the cabin wall or the wine glass on the table, it suddenly became as easy as paper. After the surrounding space is constantly torn, white and black space vortices appear behind these objects. However, before Wan Xiu could see what was in the center of these vortices, the torn space beside him was being quickly stitched up. But when these objects are reassembled, Wanxiu, which should have been in the cabin, has appeared on a wharf. "You have entered Mission 1." "Task 1: assist katakuli in rescuing her mother. Katakuli and her mother, Charlotte Lingling, survive. When the task is completed, katakuli will be rewarded for her full strength." "Task 2: assist katakuli to withdraw the members of the Charlotte family, and katakuli, Dafu, Owen, Krieg, and smuggie will survive. When the task is completed, katakuli will be rewarded for his existing combat power." "Task 3: help katakuli escape, katakuli survive, and reward 70% of katakuli''s combat power when the task is completed." "Three tasks cannot coexist. You can only complete one of them. The world of tasks will collapse in three days. Please complete the task in three days." "The warehouse has randomly selected three identities for you. Please choose one of them." "Charlotte cleggia: the tenth son of the Charlotte family, who is capable of making biscuits. The high-end fighting power of the Charlotte family, who is on the run, is fighting against the attack of Keduo together with katakuli. " "Charlotte Bray: the eighth daughter of the Charlotte family. The fleeing members of the Charlotte family are now resisting the attack of katakuli together with katakuli. " "Yisheng (a smile): a person who has not joined any organization and has many abilities. He was wandering on the island where Charlotte and KEDO were fighting. Unfortunately, he was involved in the battle. " "Life, many fruits." After seeing the identity of the last person, Wan Xiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. If there is no mistake, this person should be Tenghu, one of the future generals of the main world. Among these three people, the first one that Wan Xiu excluded was bud, the second one. After all, Wan Xiu was not prepared to play a real woman, so the eighth daughter of Charlotte family was excluded for the first time. Among the remaining two people, although Kerry belongs to the Charlotte family, Wan Xiu still prefers to choose Tenghu. Compared with the biscuit fruit of qikelijia, the gravity fruit of Tenghu is more attractive. After deciding the identity to play, Wan Xiu said directly to the warehouse, "choose a lifetime." "All right, sir, I''m ready for you. The task will start immediately." When the warehouse finished, the task world that had stagnated suddenly became active. When Wan Xiu raised his head, he happened to see Kato in the air in the form of transfiguration dragon. "Lingling, when the Charlotte family broke the rules of the big ship group, you should have known that there would be such a day." Kaiduo in the form of dragon is huge, with four claws in the air, and the breath of dragon in his mouth appears and disappears. It seems that he is going to attack cake island at any time. Of course, Wan Xiu, who plays Tenghu''s life now, can''t see Kato in the sky directly. He can only roughly distinguish Kato''s shape with his own color. "Kato, the big ship group can''t last. Rox can''t control the big ship group at all." Although she is now only about 40 years old, she is not as fat as she will be in the future. At least from the appearance, she still looks like a capable pirate. As soon as Charlotte Lingling finished her words, a man suddenly stepped down from the pirate boat under the dragon form of Kato. The man''s hair was divergent and his mouth was full of banter laughter. He said to the aunt who dissuaded Kato: "what, can''t I control the big boat group?" When she saw the man, she was shocked. "Rox! How could it be you? You are not... " "You mean the golden lion? All he needs is a white beard. " As he said this, Rox came to his aunt. "The big ship group can dominate the new world without you. I want all the pirates to know what will happen to the people who are against Rox!" When Lockes spoke, katakuli and others who stood behind the aunt were also anxious. If only kaiduo came to fight against them, they would be able to cope with it with the strength of the Charlotte family. But now that Rox is here, with many of the elite of the big ship group, the winning Libra immediately begins to tilt. "No, we can''t fight hard, we have to retreat first!" As the eldest son of the Charlotte family, peros Perot realized that it was not the time for a decisive battle, and said a word to the family members nearby. After making this decision, peros Perot said to katakuli beside him, "katakuli, take your brother and sister and leave quickly!" "But mom..." although peros Perot asked katakuli to leave immediately with the members of the Charlotte family, katakuli didn''t want to leave the battlefield like this. But peros Perot didn''t let katakuli finish his speech. He interrupted katakuli''s speech and said directly: "there''s no time. We can''t resist the joint attack of Rox and Keduo. Dafu and Krieg will be handed over to you!" After saying this, peros Perot ran directly in the direction of aunt, ready to let aunt also find the right time to leave cake island. However, everyone knows that Cato and Lockes are so close that it is impossible for aunt to leave the fight directly. Peros Perot is likely to be unable to leave as soon as he goes. Although katakuli also wanted to keep up, he turned his head and looked at many younger brothers and sisters. Some of them were even held in his arms by Dafu and Owen. Under such circumstances, katakuli could only bite her teeth and run to the other side of the cake island with Dafu and kelijia. "It doesn''t look very good." Wan Xiu, who felt this scene, worried about the completion of the task. Kaiduo and Lockheed joined hands to deal with aunt. It didn''t seem easy to complete the task. Even in the second task, Wan Xiu was also faced with the obstacles of Kato''s "fire disaster" and "drought disaster" Jack. Chapter 44 "No matter. Try it first." For Wanxiu, this is a task world created by the warehouse anyway. It''s not impossible to take a little risk to attack the first task. After deciding to try to let aunt survive, Wan Xiu didn''t take care of katakuli, kelijia and others who were already evacuating. Although Tenghu Yixiao''s identity makes Wan Xiu unable to see the surrounding pictures, his years of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit also makes him perfectly avoid the obstacles around him. "Who is that man? Why are you still going in the direction of the battlefield? " The members of the Charlotte family who were evacuating saw Wan Xiu, who was going in the opposite direction to the others, and said in doubt. Da Fu, who had seen Wan Xiu smile, glanced back and said, "it seems that he came to the island two days ago. I can''t see him. I don''t know which way to run..." "Boom!" Before Dafu finished speaking, a huge noise suddenly rang out, which covered his voice. And when people follow the sound and look up, a huge fireball appears in the sky above Kato, which is smashing in the direction of Kato. "What is that?" At this time, it was not only members of the Charlotte family who were shocked by the fireball. Even Cato, who was concentrating on the match with his aunt, felt a little bit of the atmosphere. However, when he raised his head, the fireball was about to fall on him. "What is it?" Kato yelled and tried to hide. But just as he was about to move, Kato felt as if he had been pressed on a mountain, and his whole body became extremely difficult to move. "Devil fruit power!" At this time, Kato also realized that it was those with demon fruit ability, but now he has no time to think about it. At this time, Kato can''t escape the attack range of the fireball. The most urgent thing is how to destroy the fireball that is about to fall from the top of his head After knowing that he can''t escape, kaiduo in dragon form blows a dragon breath directly at the fireball. Under the control of Kato, the fiery breath goes straight to the fireball. After the collision between dragon breath and meteorite fireball in midair, the crushed stone with flame is carried to every corner of cake island by the shock wave generated by the collision. Whether it''s the Charlotte family that is being established or the Pirates of the Lockheed group, they are all affected by these fire debris. "Damn, what devil''s fruit is this?" Kato, who had been pulled to the ground by gravity, looked around and roared. "Many fruits." Rox seems to know what the devil''s fruit is that makes Cato look like this. He doesn''t even look back at the embarrassed Cato. Instead, he is still walking in the direction of his aunt. "Lingling, I didn''t expect that you still have a man with many abilities." Although Lockes knew the power of many fruits, he still misjudged Wan Xiu''s identity. Now he still thinks that Wan Xiu is a member of the Charlotte family. It''s his aunt who deliberately conceals Wan Xiu''s identity. She was also surprised that the aunt who was controlled by Kato was stunned by what Rox said, but she didn''t know anything, "what are you talking about, Rox, fight if you want!" "Oh." Rox snorted coldly, and he didn''t care whether his aunt admitted it or not. In Rox''s creed, too much speech at this time was a burden. If Wan Xiu knew what Lockes thought, he would praise him. At least he knew to say less when fighting, so as not to end up rebellious and die of more words. Seeing that Rox did not dodge the falling flint, she approached her step by step. Instead, she did not speak any more. Instead, she raised her fist and was ready to attack Rox. "Thunderbolt!" A large number of flames and electricity wrapped in aunt''s fist, with her this blow toward the Rockies. But aunt with a violent attack did not cause any damage to Rox. As the leader of the ship group, Rox only stretched out a left hand and took all her attacks. Just as Rox was preparing to fight back after defending against her attack, Rox suddenly felt heavy. "Is it the one who has many abilities?" With sullen face, Rox stopped his prepared attack and jumped back with the spare force of aunt''s fist, leaving the scope of fighting with aunt. Rox glanced at the punch and fixed his eyes on WAN Xiu, who was leaning towards the battlefield. After finding the chief, Rox grinned and said, "I found you, the guy in purple." Knowing that he was being watched by Rox, Wan Xiu stopped immediately. He held the staff knife in his hands, pestled it in front of him and said, "Sir, stop it." "Since she wants to leave the big boat company, let her go. Since you are so powerful, what will happen if you lose a Charlotte Lingling? " Although he knew that this kind of persuasion would not work, Wan Xiu was still ready to try. Maybe Rox would take it? However, it is obvious that people who can gather white beard, Kato, aunt and others under a big boat will never change their will just because of the other party''s two or three words. After finishing the work of the WAN Xiu, he laughed, "because this new world has the final say." Rox spoke very plainly, but both aunt and Cato could hear the rebellious and overwhelming feeling from the words of the leader of the big ship group. Of course, in the new world, only Rox can speak like this. Now kaiduo and his aunt are just big hands under his command. Although white beard is stronger, they also gather under the flag of the big boat regiment. It can be said that the new world now is the place where Lockes speaks his best, and no one can disobey the overlord who occupies the new world. "Indeed, you has the final say." Wan Xiu nodded his head, which was regarded as approval of this statement¡° But I want to remind you As for WAN Xiu''s reminder, Lockes said, "what?" "Watch out for Kato." Wan Xiu said with a smile. ¡°£¿¡± Kaiduo, who just broke away from Wanxiu''s gravity control, looked up and heard Wanxiu''s words. He said angrily, "what are you talking about?" "Wind blade!" The angry kaiduo spat out a series of wind blades, which could easily tear the armor and gallop forward to Wanxiu. Wan Xiugang''s words are nonsense. No matter whether he can provoke or not, he will never lose money. After seeing the strength of Rox just now, Wan Xiu already felt that it was basically impossible to save her. Aunt is sure not to escape the fate of death, now Wanxiu''s focus is to let katakuli and others leave. And I''m attached. The task didn''t say that Tenghu Yixiao, who is under his control, must survive. In this case, it was very important for WAN Xiu to enrage kaiduo to leave him here instead of pursuing katakuli and others. "Gravity knife tiger!" Chapter 45 After Wan Xiu used the tiger, a burst of invisible gravity wind pressure immediately hit kaiduo''s wind blade. Due to the influence of the gravity and wind pressure of the tigers, although the wind blades were not destroyed immediately, their flight path was also destroyed by Wanxiu. "Boom boom!" The wind blade, which was influenced by Wan Xiu, flew around irregularly, smashing the building beside Wan Xiu. The aunt on one side didn''t know who wan Xiu was, but since she fought with kaiduo and others, she could cooperate. Urged by this idea, aunt raised her right hand after the wind blade was damaged, and a flame whip whipped toward Kato. In the face of aunt''s attack, kaiduo certainly dare not be careless. They are in a big boat group for a long time. Of course, he knows aunt''s strength. When aunt''s flame comes down, Kato can only return to her body and reduce her attack area. When kaiduo and auntie were fighting fiercely, Rox came to Wanxiu''s direction and said, "the rest is us." "Whether you are a Charlotte or not, you have to stay here today." After that, Rox moved his feet and attacked Wanxiu quickly. "Hell brigade!" Through seeing, hearing and feeling, we can feel that when Rox is approaching quickly, the drawn staff and knife will pull down, and the ground around Rox will suddenly sink down. This time, Wan Xiu used all the strength of Tenghu Yixiao, so the area covered by hell brigade was very large, and even touched the area where Kato and aunt fought. In addition to the width, the pit made by the hell brigade is also very deep. From the pit, you can''t see the figure of Rox. Although the damage Wan Xiu caused this time seems very big, he knows that there is no way to directly solve the problem of Lockheed, the biggest pirate in the new world. So after using the hell brigade, Wan Xiu quickly leaned in the direction of Kato. Taking advantage of the temporary departure of Rox from the battlefield, Wan Xiu still wants to rescue his aunt. After all, the strength of katakuli in his heyday is very attractive. At this time, Kato and aunt can be said to have a fierce fight. They usually don''t have much hatred, but now they are in the two camps, so the fight has to go on. "Eight trigrams of thunder!" "Fire in the sky!" Glaring at each other, the two throw a move with extremely powerful attack power, a fire and a thunder collide together, and a roar rings in the center of the battle. Just when both sides couldn''t help each other, Wan Xiu waved his sword again beside the pit, and another gravitational wind pressure expanded from Wan Xiu''s blade to attack kaiduo. "You go first." When kaiduo was dealing with his fierce tiger, Wan Xiu came to his aunt and said. "Who are you?" Although the other side so hard to help themselves, but the aunt really can''t remember his side has such a character. Wan Xiu closed his eyes tightly and walked towards the front kaiduo without looking back. He said: "smile." "A smile?" Aunt searched the name of a smile in her mind, but she couldn''t think of the person related to the name. After thinking for a moment, aunt Charlotte Lingling also knows that this is not a place to think, and now retreat is the most important thing. Since the other party is willing to help him stop Kato, it is certainly the best thing. After she made the decision, she didn''t procrastinate. After putting away rayon Zeus and the sun Prometheus, she directly took peros who had just come to persuade her, and Perot went after katakuli. "Stay with me!" After getting rid of Wanxiu''s gravity wind blade, kaiduo quickly chases her. He doesn''t want her to escape from his own hands. "You should be left." While talking, Wan Xiu chopped kaiduo who was going to chase his aunt. The furious Kato waved his big stick and roared, "get out of here!" "Boom!" Wanxiu''s knife and kaiduo''s mace collided with each other. Although Wanxiu had the ability to attach fruit to the blade, kaiduo''s attack was also very domineering. The violent thunder and violent force pushed Wanxiu back tens of meters. "Dangerous!" Just when Wan Xiu put his knife on the ground to counteract the impact of the touch, a figure suddenly appeared from the hole made by the hell brigade nearby, raised his fist and smashed it straight at Wan Xiu. And this is the figure that comes out of the pit. It''s Rox who was just brought to the bottom of the pit by the hell brigade. "I said," I has the final say. " "Boom!" With the roar of Rox, the leader of the strongest ship regiment in the new world hit Wanxiu''s sword. Wan Xiu''s strong domineering power made his defense extremely fragile. Although he had the strength of young Tenghu, only a few seconds later, Wan Xiu flew to the rear. "No one is going to get out of here!" After putting away the domineering color, Rox glanced at Wan Xiu lying on the ground next to him, and directly chased his mother. At this time, most of the members of the Charlotte family had already boarded the ship, and only katakuli and his brothers Dafu and Owen were waiting on the shore. "Mom''s here!" Owen yelled with joy when he saw his aunt approaching with peros Perot. Compared with the happy Owen, katakuli looks at Wanxiu lying on the ground without expression. He couldn''t understand why this stranger would try his best to help the Charlotte family. "Mom! Be careful While katakuli was still thinking about Wan Xiu''s purpose of helping himself and others, Owen, who was just happy, yelled beside katakuli. "What Katakuli, who was shocked by Owen''s cry, looked to the direction of the battlefield. At this time, he was facing behind the ship''s fast-moving aunt. With a smile, Rox was clenching his fist and preparing to bombard her. At this time, the aunt also realized something wrong from the surprise of katakuli and others. Now it is likely that they gave up attacking Wanxiu and chased them. "Get on the boat!" With a roar, she threw peros Perot to katakuli. "Boom!" Rox''s fist fell on her head, and Charlotte Lingling, who was just separated from the Rox Pirate Group, fell to the ground like a broken kite. "Mom!" Katakuli immediately picked up his weapon and was ready to rescue him. Now that his aunt had come to the boat, he could never abandon anyone in Charlotte''s family. "Hell... Brigade..." Just when katakuli wanted to rescue her, Wan Xiu, who was lying on the ground, had stood up again, and Rox, who was close to Wan Xiu, was pulled down again. However, when the hell brigade, which was supposed to pull down, acted on katakuli, Owen and others, it reversed and bounced all katakuli and others on the dock back to the deck of the ship on the dock. "I didn''t save my aunt when I knew it. I took katakuli and them away." Wan Xiu wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said weakly. At the beginning of the mission, the warehouse didn''t say that the pain here was 100%. Just now, Rox almost knocked Wan Xiu unconscious with his fist. Although he barely used the hell brigade, Wan Xiu still felt dizzy. "You again." Due to the injury of Wanxiu this time, the power of hell brigade is not very big. After being pulled to the ground, Lockes did not continue to sink, but turned around and walked towards Wanxiu. "Then you can..." ............ "The target of the mission, Charlotte Lingling, is not alive." "Mission target katakuli is alive." "The mission targets are Dafu and Owen." Chapter 46 When Wan Xiu received that katakuli and others were alive, in fact, he was separated from Tenghu Yixiao. As one of the most powerful pirates in this era, Lockheed''s strength is the most powerful in this area. And Kato, aunt and a smile this is not in the peak of the character, the strength of the lock has a great advantage. However, when Wanxiu controls Tenghu Yixiao and flicks away katakuli and others with hell brigade, a third-party ship comes to the sea off cake island. And the man who came here was Roger, the old enemy of Rox and another one in the new world who could be called the big pirate. If we go on according to the original plot of 821 universe, Roger will not notice this battlefield until he sees aunt using Skyfire. But at that time, no matter aunt or Dafu, Owen and others have been killed. Katakuli, who protects the Charlotte family, is also seriously injured. Wanxiu''s meteorite changed the story. Roger rushed to cake island as soon as he saw the meteorite in the sky. However, when he arrived, his aunt had already been shot down by Lockes, and Tenghu, who was controlled by Wanxiu, was even attacked by Lockes and kaiduo for two days. But fortunately, Roger, who came earlier, didn''t let Lockes pursue katakuli and others, so Dafu and Owen survived. However, Tenghu Yixiao, who had nothing to do with the war, was inexplicably involved in the war, and became the key care object of Rox and Kato. After all, Wan Xiu had not been less sarcastic about them before. "Task 2: assist katakuli to withdraw the members of the Charlotte family. Katakuli, Dafu, Irving, Krieg and smuggie will survive and complete the task." "The reward is the same as kataku chestnut." "Return to the main world?" While katakuli was retreating while Roger and Rox were fighting, Wan Xiu also received a hint that the mission was completed. However, Wan Xiu did not immediately return to the warehouse, but watched the battle from the perspective of God. "Roger Pirate Group is very powerful. Why did katakuli become the king of the new world later?" Wan Xiu watched Roger and Rox fighting, and asked the warehouse about the 821 universe. "Roger in this world didn''t meet kurokas, the ship doctor. His illness was not suppressed. Before katakuli led the Charlotte family back to the new world, Roger had passed away." After a brief account of Roger''s experience in this world in the warehouse, Wan Xiu could understand why such a powerful Roger did not dominate the new world after Rox. "OK, let''s go back first." "Yes, sir." After the warehouse responded, the task world that was shaped began to disintegrate rapidly and became small pieces. Then it continued to reorganize and formed the appearance of the captain''s room of Wanxiu. When Wan Xiu returned to the cabin with katakuli S-class strength, Wan Xiu, who could only hear the sound of waves outside the cabin before, got an unprecedented feeling. Although katakuli''s many years of fighting made his body not return to its heyday, but seeing and hearing color domineering did not decline. Katakuli''s powerful power of seeing and hearing is the basis of his fighting. After a long period of meditation, his power of seeing and hearing is more refined. When Wan Xiu took over katakulina''s arrogance, the pirates on the ship, the sea kings he copied, and the creatures in the sky and under the water were all poured into Wan Xiu''s mind. "Hiss." Because there was so much information pouring in at the same time, Wan Xiuzhi felt that his head was swollen and seemed to burst. Fortunately, this situation didn''t last long. Wan Xiu also intentionally reduced the scope controlled by seeing, hearing, lust and domineering spirit, which made Wan Xiu gradually adapt to the information pouring into his mind. "Katakuli is really powerful." After seeing the powerful seeing and hearing color of katakuli, Wan Xiucai opened the door of the cabin and was ready to ask katakuli for more information about seeing and hearing color. According to the information just now, katakuli was on the deck. Wan Xiu went straight to the direction of the deck after he came out of the captain''s room. "Captain Wan Xiu, you have come out at last. If Mr. katakuli hadn''t said you were OK, I would have shown you." As soon as Wan Xiu got out of the cabin, xiangx, who was guarding nearby, immediately came and said. After hearing these words, Wan Xiu asked: "finally? Have I been in it for a long time? " According to the time in the mission world just now, it should be less than a day before he left, but shanks said it as if he had been away for a long time. "Captain, you haven''t been out for five days. Only Mr. Kapp has been in during that time." Shanks has been basically around the captain''s room these days, so he is the most clear about the situation here. "Five days?" Wan Xiu really didn''t expect that such a short mission would take him five days. From the perspective of the mission, it couldn''t be such a long time. "Is it the time spent entering and leaving?" If it''s not that the time flow of the mission world is different, it''s most likely that the time spent on the fragmentation and reorganization of those fragments when you go to the mission world. In that case, time really becomes less controllable. However, Wan Xiu doesn''t plan to go into the problem of time. He will ask the warehouse later. So Wan Xiu directly changed the topic, walked to the deck and asked shanks, "aren''t we going to Gaya island?" "I don''t know. We haven''t seen any Islands since we left alabastan." Shanks followed Wanxiu and replied. "There seems to be some distance." After they finished, Wan Xiu stepped out of the cabin and came to the deck of the pirate ship. Perhaps today''s weather is not bad. Both katakuli and Don Quixote are on this deck. However, there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere of dorfermingo and Rossi Nandi, compared with the carefree katakuli leaning on the mast. They come from different universes and have different attitudes towards their brothers. In Luo xinandi''s world, he has just won the secret fruit, and he has just vowed to get rid of his brother. With that in mind, rosendi and Alfred do not get along well. Chapter 47 Although Rossi Nandi has been copied for some time, he has not had much communication with Alfred Domingo. Although he knew that his brother was not the one he knew, he kept a distance from him. Wan Xiu didn''t mediate the relationship between Don Quixote and Don Quixote. After all, it can''t be changed by two or three words. "Captain Wanxiu." While Wan Xiu was observing the two brothers of Don Quixote, katakuli, who was leaning on the mast, also said hello to his captain. Katakuli is the most powerful of all the crew. When Wanxiu returns from the mission world, katakuli senses Wanxiu''s return for the first time. When Wan Xiu approached, katakuli said to Wan Xiu beside him, "Captain Wan Xiu, thank you very much." Although katakuli was sitting on the deck, the height of his upper body was higher than most of the people on board. Wan Xiu, who came to katakuli, was stunned when he heard this. Does this mean that katakuli knew what he had accomplished? Perhaps seeing Wan Xiu''s doubts, katakuli turned his head to the bow of the boat and said, "although I don''t know what happened, Captain, when you come back, I just think it''s very good." "Just a feeling?" Wan Xiu sat next to katakuli and leaned on the mast like him. "It''s really a good thing." But katakuli didn''t ask what Wan Xiu said. Instead, he still looked at the bow of the boat and said, "there is an empty Island above Jiaya island. Do you want to go up and have a look then?" "You know the empty island?" When Wan Xiu heard that katakuli mentioned the empty Island, he immediately asked. Speaking of this empty Island, katakuli has a deep memory. He spent eight years in the first half of the great sea route, but he is very familiar with this sea area. When katakuli developed his power to the position of Gaya Island, he also came to this island which had many legends. By chance, katakuli and kelijia, who were preparing to return to the station, were washed onto the empty island by the rising current. In the face of the powerful katakuli, the empty Island, still under the notice of ganfuor, has no way to compete with it. In just one day, ganfuor and the people of the empty Island surrendered to the flag of katakuli. However, compared with the cruel notice from ainilu, katakuli didn''t do anything extraordinary about the empty island. The flag of the Charlotte family was left on the empty Island, and the empty island would regularly provide the Charlotte family with the special product of the empty Island, Bei. It is precisely because of such an experience that katakuli is also deeply impressed by xiangdora above the island of Gaya. After katakuli talked about his past with kongdao, Wan Xiu understood why katakuli said what he had said before. "Since you know the way, let''s go up once we get to Gaya." For xiangdora, the Golden Town, Wan Xiu also wanted to see it. In addition to katakuli''s "Bei", the new God above made Wan Xiu more interested. Wanxiu now said that at this time, the God of the empty Island, ganfuor, should have been overthrown, and the new God, enilu, had replaced ganfuor. With the secret fruit ability of rosinandi, Wan Xiu has some thoughts about all kinds of demonic fruits, especially enilu, which is a natural demonic fruit. If he can hide directly, the strength of these characters under Wan Xiu will be greatly improved. "Gaya island should only be half a day away." After Wan Xiu agreed to go to the empty Island, katakuli stood up and estimated the time to dagaya island. Wan Xiu followed katakuli to look at the direction of the ship and said, "half a day? That''s fast." At this time, Alfred Domingo had left the position where rosinandi was and came to Wanxiu. He said, "Captain Wanxiu." "Dover, what''s going on with rosinandi? He still doesn''t seem to speak much to me After Alfred approached, Wan Xiu turned his head to look at Rossi Nandi, who was still standing in the same place, and asked Alfred. "Don''t worry about him," said Alfred with a smile For his younger brother, Alfred Domingo is very familiar with, although this one from a different world, but few words of character has not changed. Since dorfmingo said not to worry about it, Wan Xiu took his eyes back and continued: "when we get to Gaya Island, the pirates on the island will be handed over to you." "No problem. I haven''t been active for a long time." Since entering the first half of the great route, dorfermingo has nothing to do. This time, dorfermingo is very satisfied to receive a mission from the outer repair. "Remember to bring Rossi." Wan Xiu said, also specially pointed out the direction of Rossi Nandi, said to Alfred Domingo. Dorfermingo just wanted to promise, but shanks ran over and said, "Captain Wanxiu, let me go this time, too!" Because shanks has the lowest strength among these people under Wanxiu, he has never had the chance to show himself. This is very depressing for shanks, so when he heard that Wan Xiu had assigned a task to do flamenco, he quickly came up. Wan Xiu took a look at the eager shanks and said with a smile, "yes, let Dover take you." The pirates on the island of Gaya are not powerful. Although young shanks is young, he has no problem in dealing with those little-known pirates. "All right! Thank you, Captain After getting Wan Xiu''s reply, xiangkeston was very happy. For him, this time he was able to show his hand to captain Wan Xiu and others. At this time, Bucky, who had just come out of the cabin, saw this behind the scenes, turned his lips and thought, "this boy, if he doesn''t get beaten, I don''t know what the strength of the pirates is." For the strength of shanks, even Bucky is some look down on, although he may not be able to win shanks. Just as Bucky was chatting, shanks saw the friend and cried, "Bucky, come with me, too!" "Damn it! You just go. Why do you call me? " Bucky doesn''t want to fight the great sea pirates. The sea pirates here are not the little ones in the East China Sea! "If I want to look after the boat, I won''t..." Bucky didn''t say what he refused, but Wanxiu looked at him and said, "since shanks has said that, Bucky, you should go with him." Chapter 48 Half a day is very short for the pirates who have been sailing for a long time. Soon after Wan Xiu arranged to deal with the pirates on the island, the coastline of Gaya island has entered the eyes of the lookout. "Captain! It''s Gaya! " With the voice of the lookout, the people standing on the deck also vaguely saw the treetops just emerging from the junction of the sea and the sky. "It seems to have arrived, Bucky, ready to take your men to the island." Under Wan Xiu''s instruction, although baki was very reluctant, he turned around to gather kabaji, Mochi and other members of the original Baki Pirate Group, and prepared to follow Alfred Domingo into Gaya island where the pirates gathered. Although Bucky was worried about his own safety, when Wan Xiu and a group of Pirates arrived at the wharf of magic Valley town, the originally bustling pirate town was unusually quiet. On the dock, which should have been crowded with people, there was only a woman in a cowboy hat standing there. In the corner behind the wharf, a group of Pirates hiding in the dark quietly looked at Wanxiu and others who were landing, and whispered: "is that Wanxiu Pirate Group with billions of bounty?" "It must be. Just look at the red eyed pirate flag. I didn''t expect that they would come to magic valley." "Magic Valley is the only way from alabastan to shampooland. They are sure to come here. They just don''t know how long they will stay here." Although there are still thousands to 100 million rewards for pirates here, compared with Wan Xiu and others whose total rewards are close to 3 billion, they still have self-knowledge. Although many pirates like to challenge the strong, if the gap is too big, it seems wiser to be honest. Now Wan Xiu and his party are not the unknown pirate group when they just set out from the East China Sea. After several wars, the name of the fifth emperor has been rumored to be the same as the real one. No pirate will test the strength of Wan Xiu and others at the cost of his own life, especially after the failure of the Navy generals. While the pirate was talking in the dark, Wan Xiu also went to the position of the woman on the dock, "Nicole Robin." Wan Xiu had already seen the man on the wharf before he landed. Before the word arabastan, Wan Xiu didn''t notice Robin in the Kingdom guard, but at this time, the other side was standing alone on the dock, and WAN Xiu could easily recognize him. Nicole Robin is not surprised that Wan Xiu can know herself. "The devil of O''Hara" has been with Nicole robin for 20 years, and her appearance has been exposed to every corner of the world by the world government. So after Wan Xiu called out his name, Nicole Robin also pushed up her cowboy hat, looked at the fashionable pirate and said, "the fifth emperor on the sea, the pirate group that defeated the navy general, Wan Xiu." When Wan Xiu got to the position where Nicole robin was only one step away, he stopped and asked each other, "since we all know each other, surely you''re not waiting for me here just to say hello?" Robin chuckled, lifted his long black hair over his clavicle behind him and said, "I''ve met your excellency in alabastein. After you defeated kroddar, he invited me to go to the water capital, but I refused." Wan Xiu didn''t ask klockdal why he went to the water capital. Instead, he pointed to the house behind the wharf and said, "so you wait for me in magic valley where the pirates gather?" "Yes." Robin doesn''t speak in circles. She usually likes to go straight to the theme: "there are too many people in arabistan. The world government may not like our contact." As a survivor of O''Hara, Nicole Robin has the ability to read the text of history, which is why the world government has spared no effort to find out. The strength of Wanxiu''s group has been verified by the Navy. When Nicole Robin, who can read the history text, comes into contact with the powerful Wanxiu Pirate Group, it is absolutely intolerable for the world government. Therefore, Nicole Robin did not directly contact Wan Xiu and others in alabastan, but chose to come to magic Valley to wait for the arrival of the Pirate Group. "So you mean to join us?" After Wan Xiu got katakuli''s strength bonus, his height somehow jumped to nearly two meters. Although Nicole Robin is more than 1.8 meters tall, Wan Xiu also looks down at Dr. O''Hara. In the face of Wan Xiu''s question, Robin shook his head slightly and said, "I''m more willing to understand me and cooperate." When she was in alabastan, Nicole Robin learned that Wan Xiu and his party had entered the royal tomb. From the historical documents Robin read in Ohara, we can know that alabastan, as one of the oldest kingdoms, has several historical texts. The reason why Wan Xiu and his party entered the royal tomb was not to pay a visit to the immortal of neferutali family. The only thing that can be associated with the mausoleum, except for the members of the neferutali family for 800 years, is the historical relics. What can attract Wanxiu, who has become a big pirate? Nicole Robin doesn''t think anything else can have such an impact except the historical text. Since Wan Xiu and others want to get in touch with the history text, they are absolutely in opposition to the world government. After all, the world government will not allow anyone to explore the blank one hundred years. Working with such a powerful and antagonistic Pirate Group against the world government, Nicole Robin thinks the prospect is better than working with klockdale. After all, being strong means being more secure. "Cooperation? Well, that''s good Speaking of cooperation, Wan Xiu thinks of baki, who is following dorfermingo to deal with the pirates in Mogu town. The pirates in the East China Sea should also be in a state of cooperation with Wan Xiu. After arriving at the water capital, Wan Xiu will return the pirate ship to baki. "It happens that these two days we will encounter ancient Chinese characters." The ancient characters mentioned by Wan Xiu recorded the historical text of the place where the sea king was located on the base of the golden bell of xiangdora in kongdao. Of course, Wan Xiu didn''t need to read these ancient characters to know that the sea king was on Yuren island. Although Wan Xiu said it very easily, Robin asked after hearing this: "can we meet ancient Chinese characters in these two days?" "Yes, since you want to cooperate, I''ll take you to have a look. We''ll take you when we leave." With that, Wan Xiu went around Nicole Robin and toward the town of enchanted valley. At this time, Alfred Domingo had taken Bucky to the first step, ready to directly clean up the gathering place of the pirates. Chapter 49 There is no difficulty in cleaning up the pirates in magic Valley town. Although some of the pirates are above the passing line, they still do not have the ability to resist in the face of the powerful Domingo. After the end of the battle, almost no hand to win the victory of Bucky is a sigh of relief, he thought before starting will rush to the first line. Wenbran Kulik, who lives opposite the town of magic Valley and has always believed that the golden town has sunk into the deep sea, and has been working hard to salvage it, also heard the clamor of the pirates being cleaned up by Alfred Domingo. The grandson of Roland Du, a big talker, didn''t care much about the pirates. He basically stayed away from the pirates in enchanted valley town and concentrated on finding his legendary hometown of gold. But this time, the cry of magic Valley town was so abnormal that winbrand, who was preparing to enter the water, turned and looked at magic Valley town. "Forget it. I don''t care about the pirates." After a murmur, he jumped into the sea. Wen bran, who has already gone to find the golden land in his heart, doesn''t know that he directly missed the opportunity to enter the real golden land. At this time, on the wharf of magic Valley town, all the pirates on the island were bound up by the fruit of line, except for the one who was killed by Alfred Domingo. "Lord Wan Xiu, we don''t mean to rob the ship!" "Lord Wanxiu, let us go." The pirates, who had been beaten up by Alfred Domingo, were huddled together, begging for mercy from Wan Xiu. Wan Xiu came to these people mainly to ask about the current around them. Since these pirates have been staying on Gaya island for a long time, they should be more familiar with the changes of the surrounding weather. Katakuli also suggested this matter to Wan Xiu before landing. He also got the information of the current on the island of Gaya when he boarded the empty island in his own world. "Don''t shout. We Wanxiu want to ask you, have jidiyun appeared here recently?" Standing next to Wan Xiu, Bucky looked at the bound pirates viciously and threatened them with a sword he didn''t know where. Many of these pirates came from the East China Sea to the first half of the great sea route in recent years. One or two of them knew baki, who was a guy who had been wandering in the East China Sea all the year round. But at this time, they were bound up by Alfred Domingo. Even if they were full of them, they could only keep them in mind. Seeing these pirates looking at themselves, Bucky waved his sword and said, "no one knows? If not, they will all be thrown into the sea! " Under the threat of baki, a group of Pirates could only reply: "jidiyun appeared in the eastern waters two days ago. We didn''t dare to approach it, but it seems to be heading north." The pirates in magic valley are very familiar with jidiyun. There is a big whirlpool under jidiyun all the year round. Once the ship enters, it is likely to be overturned and sunk. Because of this, these pirates try their best to avoid activities near jidiyun. "That is to say, toward the Northeast?" Wan Xiu looked up at the northeast of Jiaya Island, where it was clear now, and there was no sign of jidiyun. If what these pirates said is true, it will be some time since jidiyun appeared. However, compared with aimless search, Wan Xiu and others still have a specific search direction. "Let''s go. After replenishment, we''ll sail straight to the northeast." Gaya island is not very big, and there is only one magic Valley town on it, so Wan Xiu and others are not prepared to stay on this island for a long time. "All right, captain." After hearing Wan Xiu''s words, Ba Ji, who was still bossing in front of the pirates, turned around and said with a smile. Under the instruction of Wan Xiu, the Pirates of baki''s Pirate Group on the wharf swarmed into magic Valley town one after another, and all the supplies of those pirates were carried into baki''s pirate ship. Although the pirates sitting on the dock wanted to resist, they could only gnash their teeth and look at the direction of the sea in the face of the powerful strength of Wan Xiu''s group. "Well, let''s set sail and see what jidiyun looks like." When the minions of the Baki Pirate Group filled up the cabin, Wan Xiucai returned to the deck with the new Nicole Robin. Wanxiu stood in the front of the deck, waiting for the ship to leave the dock. While waiting, Wanxiu was not idle. When Nicole Robin came to him, he asked the doctor who came out of O''Hara, "do you know jidiyun?" "O''Hara has literature about jidiyun, but the pirates who entered it have basically disappeared, and we only speculated about the situation." Robin stood beside Wan Xiu, looking at the Northeast sea area of Gaya island where the pirate ship was going. Seeing that O''Hara really had information about jidiyun, Wan Xiu asked, "Oh? What''s the speculation? " After getting on Wanxiu''s pirate ship, Robin didn''t have to worry about the bounty hunters and pirates catching herself for the bounty, so she directly raised her hand to take off the cowboy hat on her head, and then replied to Wanxiu, "we suspect that there may be a huge current vortex under Jidi cloud, which may lead to the deep sea or the opposite direction." "In the opposite direction?" Wan Xiu didn''t expect that the doctors of O''Hara had such an understanding, but it was true. He guessed the internal situation of Ji diyun correctly. Seeing that Wan Xiu seemed a little surprised, Robin went on to explain: "it''s just speculation. After all, we don''t have much information about Ji diyun." "No, you guessed right." The ship is about to go to the empty island through the rising current in jidiyun, so Wan Xiu directly tells Nicole Robin about jidiyun. After listening to Wan Xiu''s information about jidiyun, Robin, who knows a lot about history, can''t help but sigh about this strange place, "that is to say, was the golden town once washed into the air by the current? Another empty island? " Robin knew the empty Island, but he didn''t know that there was an empty island in Gaya Island, or the golden land only existed in books and legends. "Yes, it''s the golden town." Seeing that Robin didn''t seem to believe it, Wan Xiu continued: "you''ll know when you wait. Go to have a rest first. It should take some time to find it." "No, I don''t need to rest yet." Robin laughed politely and said, "I want to see what jidiyun looks like." "Well, I''ll leave it to you to observe jidiyun. Let me know when you see it." After Wan Xiu finished, he turned around and walked towards the cabin, leaving Robin alone at the bow. Chapter 50 Jidiyun usually cruises near Jiaya Island, so although jidiyun is turning to the north of Jiaya Island, Wan Xiu and others still found this sea area full of black clouds half a day later. "This is jidiyun." Katakuli, who has been here once, pointed to the violent sea area with huge whirlpool in the distance. Wan Xiu, who had just been called out from the cabin by Robin, also saw what katakuli said about Ji diyun. However, compared with Ba Ji, who had already widened his eyes and looked scared, Wan Xiu said with ease: "let''s go, go directly to the empty island." When the dark clouds appeared, Bucky finally knew what they had said before. When Bucky was an intern in Roger''s Pirate Group, he followed the pirate king to the empty Island along the current, but he was passive at that time. Even Bucky didn''t know the specific name of the place. So only after seeing this place did he know that it was the current leading to the Golden Village. "Lord Wan Xiu, that''s a whirlpool!" Bucky was a little flustered when he heard Wan Xiu''s decision. Compared with the huge whirlpool in front of him, the whirlpool in the legendary golden town has a stronger deterrent effect on Bucky¡° I used to go in with Captain Roger, but the whirlpool is really terrible. Our ship may not be able to carry it Although the great treasure of golden town has a strong attraction, Bucky still cherishes his life more. When he was with Roger before, he was lucky enough to enter the empty Island, but he was forced. If he was allowed to come by himself, Bucky would never enter the sea. For fear that Wan Xiu would let them drive into the whirlpool sea area, Ba Ji quickly walked to Wan Xiu''s side and continued to persuade him: "Lord Wan Xiu, there is nothing in the empty Island above." "Don''t listen to Bucky. There''s a huge golden clock on it. In addition to gold, there are many human beings with wings on it, which is a very magical place. " After seeing the whirlpool, young shanks finally remembered that he had been to the sea. In those years, he also boarded the empty island with Roger and Bucky. Facing the two people''s different words, Wan Xiu said with a smile, "if Roger can go up, can''t we go up?" "Karp, you take the helm. Everybody, grab what''s next to you, we''re going to fly Wan Xiu looked at the huge black whirlpool in front of him with a smile and did not fear the great power of nature. After Wan Xiu made his decision, Bucky ran to the mast and held the mast tightly. The experience nearly 20 years ago also made Bucky have a deep psychological shadow. That''s why Bucky has always liked gold, but he has never considered going to the empty island. Bucky was holding the mast, but glanced at shanks, who was still beside Wanxiu. He was a little worried and called out: "shanks! What are you doing? Come here Although Bucky had always regarded shanks as a fake, at this time, Bucky was worried about the youngest member of the ship. After hearing Bucky''s cry, shanks also responded. At this time, he really had to stabilize his body, "I know! Come here in a minute As soon as shanks''s words came to an end, the ship at Kapp''s helm had fallen into the whirlpool under jidiyun. Compared with baki''s former helmsman, Kapp''s way of sailing after taking over the helm has obviously become a bit rougher. However, this way of control seems to be more adaptable in the whirlpool. Maybe only Kapp can control the direction of the ship in the whirlpool. "That''s the current." At the bow of the pirate ship, katakuli and WAN Xiu controlled their bodies with the ability of waxy fruit. After solving their own risks, katakuli also began to calmly introduce the situation around him. "After that current, we can go straight to the empty island." Under katakuli''s introduction, the ship quickly approached the direction of the current. However, compared with the two leisurely men, the East China Sea pirates who followed Bucky were much more embarrassed. If it wasn''t for the ability of Alfred Domingo to tie some weak pirates directly to the ship, they might have been thrown down by the shaking ship. "Attention! It''s going up! " When the pirate ship was about to hit the rising current, katakuli roared, and the pirate ship plunged into the violent current. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the pirate ship was directly attracted by the rising current, and through the attraction of the current, the ship also sped up. "Ah Bucky, who was holding the mast, yelled, and the panic was the reason why he never wanted to come back. If it was an ordinary Island, Bucky would have followed the previous route to find gold treasure. With Bucky''s shouts from the beginning to the end, the boat constantly broke through the waves and crossed a thick cloud. The picture in front of people finally changed from black to white. "Bang!" After the ship rushed out of the current, it also ran up along the inertia, and then fell heavily on the sea of clouds. "It''s a good thing Dover''s thread is there, or the ship will fall apart." Wan Xiu looked at the thin thread that had been twisted by Alfred Domingo and sighed at the impact of the current. If the ordinary pirate ship is replaced, it may not be able to resist the violent rising current, which is the reason why most of the pirate ships are destroyed in the middle. "Haven''t we reached the empty Island yet?" Asked Nicole Robin, looking at the vast sea of clouds, as she released the railing beside her. Katakuli glanced at Robin who had just joined the team, nodded slightly and said, "you have to go in from the kingdom of Tianmen in front of you to reach the real golden town of xiangdora." Just as katakuli explained to Robin, a strange heavenly horse appeared in the distant sky. It was fast approaching Wan Xiu and others. "Well, isn''t that ganfuor, the God of the empty island?" Katakuli, who had been to the empty Island, knew that ganfuor was the God of the empty Island, but how could this God appear on the sea of clouds called the "white sea"¡° Isn''t he supposed to be on the empty island "Who are you..." Ganfuor, riding on his strange horse, was just about to inquire about the origin of the other party when he saw two familiar figures on the ship. "Aren''t you the two men who came up with Roger?" Ganford stopped behind the bow of the pirate ship and pointed to Bucky and shanks, who were still by the mast. Chapter 51 "It''s you!" When Bucky saw the knight riding on the strange horse, he immediately recalled the scene of following Roger system to the empty island. "Why are you here?" Bucky is not the only one who has the same idea. Shanks and katakuli are also curious about the position of ganfuor. It is reasonable that a God should not come down to see the gate. Although he was curious that katakuli knew himself, he didn''t go deep into it. Instead, he told people, "it''s a long story..." Since he met his acquaintances, ganfuor didn''t hide them. He told the details of what happened a year ago. "Eni road?" Katakuli recalled the name, but found that he had never heard of it. "Is nature the fruit power of demons? Then I want to see what strength it has." Instead of talking to himself, katakuli, ganfuor looked at Bucky and said, "where''s your captain? Have you come up, too? " Ganfuor has seen Roger''s powerful strength. If the pirate comes to the empty island again, he may be able to defeat nainilu directly. Although ganford was looking forward to Roger''s arrival, Bucky said sadly, "Captain Roger, Captain Roger has passed away." "What?" Ganfuer was stunned when he heard baki''s words. It was only more than ten years ago that the powerful Qinghai pirate had died. Bucky''s sad time was very short. When ganfuor was still in a daze, Bucky had recovered his old look and said to ganfuor, "although captain Roger is gone, Captain Wanxiu can help you." After baki finished, Wanxiu didn''t wait for him to explain to ganfuor, so he said directly to ganfuor: "go, I''d like to see what the Aini road is like now." It''s only a year since enilu destroyed his hometown bica to win the position of God by defeating ganfuor. This thunderclaper may not have reached his peak yet. But even so, the combination of his powerful "heart net" and Xianglei fruit is very powerful. However, compared with Wanxiu, his strength is not comparable. When Wanxiu spoke, ganfuor already knew who the captain Wanxiu was. Since all the people under Roger have said that, the strength of this ship must be very strong, and there should be no problem in dealing with enilu. In this way of thinking, ganfuor also a horizontal heart, with Wanxiu and others to the direction of the gate of heaven flew past. When ganfuor takes Wanxiu and katakuli and others through the gate of heaven, the mother-in-law Amazon who is responsible for monitoring the gate of heaven is startled. Now it''s a year since ganfuor was ousted from power. The majesty of this "God" still exists. Although mother-in-law Amazon is responsible for monitoring here, she can only turn a blind eye to ganfuor. Ganfuor, who passed by, did not care about the Amazon mother-in-law who turned around directly. The urgent task now is to go directly to ainilu and defeat the tyrannical ruler of the empty island. "Is this the golden town?" After arriving at the white sea through the unique transportation of the gate of heaven, Nicole Robin, who has never been to the golden town of empty Island, looks at the island full of tall plants in front with great interest and says. "Then enilu has a heart net. We should have been discovered by him." It''s been a long time since ganfuor returned to his territory. Since he was defeated for a year, he has been forced to stay in the sea of clouds below. Wanxiu didn''t worry about the powerful new God enilu that ganfuor said, "that''s just right, so that we won''t go to him." "Boom!" As soon as Wan Xiu''s voice fell, there was a thunder somewhere on the empty island. I don''t know if it was because I found Wan Xiu and others or enilu fighting with the sandians. "Here we are." Just as the crowd looked at the place where the thunder was, katakuli had already sensed that Aini road was approaching at high speed. Wan Xiu, who has the same experience as katakuli, of course also feels the thunder like progress of Aini road. While sensing the "Thor", he also lets Kapu sail the ship to the shore. He doesn''t want to fight in the cloud sea. If the ship is destroyed, he has to rebuild the ship to return to the great route. Just when Kapp landed the pirate ship, one of them was wearing a white headscarf, bare upper body, with a thunder drum on his back and a gold stick in his hand. Wearing knickerbockers and bare feet, Aini road had already stood on the treetop in front of the crowd. "Ganford, what''s the matter? Got help?" With a long gold stick in his hand, eniludan said disdainfully to ganfuor, "even if you find more people, it''s useless. I''m the God here!" "Enilu, you destroy bica and enslave the people. You are not qualified to be the God of the empty island!" Ganfuor rode on the heavenly horse, and Pierre circled above the pirate ship, and scolded ainilu loudly. "Hum." For ganfuor''s words, enilu was quite dissatisfied. As soon as the new God lifted his long gold stick, a strong thunder and lightning bombarded ganfuor''s position. "Rosendi." In the face of this rapid thunder attack, Wan xiukan yelled to Luo xinandi in the rear. "Well." Rosinandi just nodded his head, and then the whole person jumped to ganfuor''s body. "Want to take my thunder?" Ai Ni road looks at Luo xinandi who is ready to fight his thunder and lightning with his bare hands, grins slightly. For his ability of thunder, enilu is very confident. On this empty Island, no one can catch his attack. Not to mention the fact that the guy who didn''t know where was attacking him with his bare hands, enilu could even foresee the scene of the other party being scorched by the thunder. But when the thunder touched rosinandi''s arm, a strange scene happened. The picture that enilu expected did not appear. On the contrary, an Xianglei was absorbed by the black object in rosinandi''s hand. "What is that?" Enilu thought that rosinandi absorbed his thunder with what weapon, so in shock, enilu raised his right hand again, "rice wife!" Luo xinandi, who is already on the way to the ground, saw the thunder again from Aini road. He didn''t panic at all. He just said in a low voice: "liberation." After rosinandi''s voice fell, the thunder energy absorbed by his dark fruit ability just now was released instantly, and the rice wife who went straight to ainilu to cast directly impacted in the past. "Bang!" Chapter 52 "What?" Aini road saw the thunder burst out of Rossi Nandi''s hand and was stunned. How could his ability be used out of the other party''s hand? "Dark water!" Rosinandi, who landed on the boat again, reached out and aimed at Aini road at the top of the tree. He directly used the ability of dark fruit to pull the other side over. "What''s going on?" Don''t know this world fruit ability sinister ainilu feel the body is pulled by the other party after struggling backward force, trying to get rid of the control of the other party. But no matter how hard ainilu tried, the attraction of the black ripple on his opponent''s hand did not diminish at all. "Damn it Ainilu, who had been pulled down from the treetop, roared. Holding a long golden stick in his hands, he knocked on the drum behind him. A more violent lightning burst out of the drum and went straight to luoxinandi¡° 60 million volt Thunder Dragon At this critical juncture, enilu did not start to use the lowest level Thunderbird, but directly used a 60 million volt thunderbolt. At this time has not yet developed Raytheon''s enilu, Thunder Dragon has been one of his most powerful moves. Enilu''s attack this time is very powerful, and Rossi Nandi can''t guarantee that he can absorb all the fruit energy of enilu, so after enilu releases the Thunder Dragon, he also stops the dark water temporarily, and tries his best to meet the thunder and lightning of enilu. With Rossi Nandi''s preparation, a bigger black circle enveloped the whole ship. "Boom!" With fierce electric light, enilu''s Thunder Dragon collides with the dark world created by rosendi. Although roxynandi failed to absorb all the power of thunder fruit this time, the remaining thunder of Thunder Dragon failed to break through roxynandi''s protection. It swept away from the dark world on the surface of the pirate ship and flew back to Eni road. "What is this ability?" After two attacks, enilu also felt that the other side''s ability was unusual, which was just to restrain himself. "Heartnet has no effect on them. These people are so weird." After a short fight, enilu knew that he had to do his best. Ordinary empty islanders could not compare with these people at all. What''s more, the only one who uses the black weird energy now. If other people on the ship have the same or even stronger strength, then ganfuor may really want to take back the position of God. Eni Road, who is thinking, doesn''t know that among Wanxiu''s people, Rossi Nandi''s strength is not the strongest. After the Thunder Dragon attack on Aini Road, a figure suddenly appeared from the pirate ship and went straight to the hesitant Aini road with a fist. "Another one?" As soon as Aini Lu saw that the figure was not the one who used his ability to suppress his own thunder and lightning, he did not retreat. He quickly raised his right hand with thunder and lightning, ready to give each other an electrotherapy. "Boom!" The fists of the two sides collided with each other fiercely, but the picture of each other being shocked by lightning in enilu''s imagination did not appear. On the contrary, he was hit by the domineering fist and flew straight to the forest behind. "Can you attack me directly?" Aini Lu, who flew upside down, didn''t know what was covered on his hand when he launched the attack. He had become the body of lightning and was hit directly. After breaking several giant trees, enilu stopped flying backward, but when he looked up, the man who had just launched the attack had come to his eyes again. "God enilu?" Wan Xiu, who just punched Aini road with armed color, stood on Aini road with his back leaning against the giant tree and bowed to wipe blood, and said with his familiar name. After hearing Wan Xiu''s address, ainilu raised his head and said with a strange smile: "yes, I am God!" In this strange laughter, enilu waved his long gold stick directly. A yellow lightning shot out in an instant and went straight to Wanxiu. According to ainilu''s idea, lightning can definitely hit each other at such a short distance. If you can succeed in your own attack, you can first remove one of the fighting power of that group. Lightning flew to Wanxiu according to the idea of Aini Road, but Wanxiu, who was standing in front of Aini road just now, had disappeared. "What''s going on?" In principle, lightning is very fast, the other side so close to themselves, how should not be able to escape ah. Ainilu doesn''t know that Wan Xiu''s ability is to monitor the progress of the empty Islander''s heart net. Wan Xiu, with the same overbearing power as katakuli, has been able to predict the attack mode and route of ainilu in advance. "Looking for me, my Lord." While ainilu was still looking for Wanxiu''s position, Wanxiu''s voice came from behind him. As soon as Wan Xiu''s voice appeared, Aini road had no communication at all. The whole person jumped directly to the tree. After jumping to the top of the tree, another thunder and lightning flew out of Aini road''s golden stick and attacked Wan Xiu''s position. However, under the gaze of enilu, his opponent has already started to move when he just used the attack. The opponent seems to know where he will attack. "What''s going on?" After seeing several abilities that he had never met before, ainilu questioned himself. Is it because he is too weak compared with these Qinghai people? After a short period of self doubt, enilu immediately threw the idea out of his mind. "No, I''m God, I''m the strongest." After self motivation, ainilu regained his spirits and jumped from the top of the tree. The long golden stick was quickly waved and attacked Wanxiu one after another. Although each attack of ainilu was accompanied by a lot of thunder and lightning, Wan Xiu successfully avoided every attack of ainilu with his foresight. "It''s my turn." After experimenting with kataku''s newly acquired chestnut, Wan Xiu was finally ready to take the initiative to attack Aini road. "Boom!" Wan Xiu''s voice just fell, with armed color domineering punch directly hit the already furious Aini road. Although enilu has been elementalized in time, the armed color and domineering spirit still hit his entity. Wan Xiu didn''t have the slightest strength to stay for ainilu, who had been flying backwards. When the other side was still in the air, he stepped on his feet to catch up with him, and then made up for him. "Bang." Aini Road, who had been seriously injured, was kicked by this kick, which directly changed his flight path and fell to the ground. Chapter 53 "Cough." When Annie Luton was smashed to the ground, he felt his blood surging up, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from his mouth. "Well, it''s better than your heart net, isn''t it?" Wan Xiu accurately fell to the side of Aini road from mid air, and looked at the empty Island God with a smile on his face. "I am. I won''t give up." Ainilu, who had been seriously injured, didn''t mean to be soft at all. Although he couldn''t fight against Wanxiu, ainilu still had the pride of God. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give up." After Wan Xiu finished, he turned around and waved to Luo xinandi who had landed. In Wan Xiu''s greeting, rosinandi quickly arrived at the place where Wan Xiu and Aini road ended the battle, "Captain, do you want to take out his demon fruit ability?" "Well, it''s a rare fruit of natural demons. Take it out directly." Wan Xiu didn''t look at ainilu on the ground. He didn''t seem to care about the life and death of the empty Island God. "All right, captain." It''s easy for rosinandi to extract the fruit power of a demon fruit power person, especially for enilu, who has no fighting power. However, before extracting the other party''s demon fruit ability, Rossi Nandi still needs to determine one thing, "however, Captain, who will be given this fruit ability?" As the captain of the Pirate Group, Wan Xiu certainly has the power to distribute the devil''s fruit. However, after Luo xinandi asked questions, Wan Xiu also made a mistake about the belonging of the demon fruit. Now among Wan Xiu''s men, KAP certainly won''t want the devil''s fruit, and shanks, as a member of Roger''s Pirate Group, certainly has no interest in the devil''s fruit. In addition to these two people, katakuli and dorfmingo have their own Devil fruit ability. Without special constitution, they can''t have a second devil fruit, so they are also the first to be excluded. Apart from these four people, the only ones left are Luo xinandi and WAN Xiu himself. Wan Xiu has no confidence in whether he can resist the second evil fruit. If it is obtained directly from the warehouse, Wanxiu can guarantee that the fruit ability will not be reversed. But if he took it directly from the main world, Wan Xiu decided to give up using the thunder fruit directly. "Here you are, rosinandi, this demon fruit belongs to you." For WAN Xiu''s arrangement, Luo xinandi did not refuse, he nodded and said directly¡° Yes, captain After rosinandi''s reply, the ability of secret fruit will be directly activated, and the positions of rosinandi and Eni road will be covered by a mass of black. Wanxiu didn''t know how long it would take rosinandi to capture the devil''s fruit, so instead of staying where he was, he took katakuli, Robin and others to the direction of the golden bell. And Rossi Nandi''s position was arranged by Wan Xiu to do Franco. Although Rossi Nandi won''t be used for a long time, it''s also necessary to prevent someone from causing any damage to Rossi Nandi. "Here it is." Under the guidance of ganfuor, Wanxiu and his party soon came to the most mysterious area of xiangdora. In order to repay Wanxiu and others for defeating ainilu, ganfuor took them to the golden bell, lifted his lance and said to them, "under Wanxiu Pavilion, if you need to, you can take part of it." Wan Xiu, who was invited by ganfuor to take the gold, did not reply. Baki, who was at the back of the crowd, cried out happily, "really? That would be great For Bucky, such a place of great treasure is his dream. When he came to the empty island last time, he didn''t get the gold, but Bucky always regretted it. When he returned to the empty island this time, Bucky decided to take more. "Be quiet. Just a moment." Wan Su, who is going to take Robin to see the historical words under the golden bell, takes a look at Ba Ji, who rushes to the gold happily and shouts. In view of the strength of Wan Xiu and others is too strong, although Ba Ji is very dissatisfied, he can only stop for a while and watch Wan Su and Nicole Robin go to the huge golden clock. "Well, what is it?" Although Wan Xiu has roughly known the general content of this historical text, he is still ready to learn more. For WAN Xiu''s question, Nicole Robin didn''t answer immediately. He walked slowly to the wall of the base, reached out and touched the wall, "it''s about the information about ancient weapons." "Sea king." Wan Xiu glanced at the words he couldn''t understand and said to Wan Xiu. After hearing Wan Xiu say the word "Sea King", Nicole Robin turns her head and looks at Wan Xiu, "how do you know? Can you read the history text? " Others can''t understand these historical texts on the wall. Even the doctors of O''Hara dare not say that they can understand all these historical texts. But how did Wan Xiu know? For this point, Nicole Robin is very confused, according to the truth, in addition to the people of O''Hara and the stonecutter inheritors of the country, no one else can understand it. Wan Xiu looked at Nicole Robin, who was full of doubts. With a strange smile on his face, he said: "feeling." "How do you feel?" Nicole Robin can''t believe that Wan Xiu guessed that there was Haiwang in the historical text. This is not an ordinary thing, but the historical text, which can''t be guessed at all. When Nicole Robin is about to ask, Wanxiu is not ready to let the other party continue to speak, "you continue to read it, I''ll go to see the golden bell first." After that, Wan Xiu turned around and walked toward the steps of the base. If the huge gold clock made by xiangdora, a native of gold, appeared all over the world, it would definitely make many people who doubted the original Rolando dumbfounded. "Here''s another sentence that someone else added." While Wan Xiu was looking at the huge clock, Robin''s voice came from the base. "It''s Gordo Roger! He even knows the history text. " Robin''s voice became excited when he saw the last name of the text. Today, it''s too exciting for Nicole Robin. Wan Xiu can direct the contents of the historical text, and the original pirate king, Gordo Roger, even left words beside the historical text of the empty island. And this text is actually written in the ancient text of the historical text, that is to say, the former pirate king also knows the ancient text. What''s going on? All of a sudden, can anyone understand the history text? Then why does the world government only arrest itself? Nicole robin was at a loss for a moment. Chapter 54 Wan Xiu didn''t respond to the words left by Roger. After all, he even knew the contents. But compared with the plain Wan Xiu, katakuli, after hearing the name, turned a sideways glance, "did Gordo Roger leave it?" In katakuli''s world, if Roger had not been accidentally involved in the battle, he and Kerry and others would not have been able to escape the pursuit of Rox. If it''s true, Roger is half of katakuli''s benefactor. "What did he write?" Katakuli went up to Robin and asked. "I have come here to guide this passage to the final place." After Robin''s interpretation, katakuli looked at the ancient text left by Roger and continued: "the final place? The island of the end? Lourderu? To get there, you need to collect "road signs.". It''s not easy to find all four landmarks. " Although katakuli is not interested in lourderu, he also knows some rumors about the final island. As for the history text, he is the king of the new world. "Yes, there is such a saying in the literature, but the ''signpost'' has not been published for a long time." When Robin was in O''Hara, she read a lot of historical documents, especially about ancient characters and historical texts, which made her have a lot of knowledge in this field. "Dong." "Dong." Just when Robin and katakuli talked about "road signs", Wan Xiu, standing under the golden bell, had already used the ability of waxy fruit to extend his arm and tap the huge golden bell twice. After Wan Xiu''s strike, the long and thick bell sound spread to every corner of the empty island. After hearing the bell sound, the white sea people and Sandia people all looked to the direction of the golden bell. After Wanxiu stopped knocking, Ganfu, who had already jumped out of the "Tianma" piyer, also went to Wanxiu and said to the masked benefactor: "Wanxiu, thank you for helping us clean up this mob in ainilu." Ganfuor had been forced to leave the land of the empty island because of his defeat in the battle with Aini road. Now Wanxiu has defeated ainilu. Of course, ganfuor has to thank him. "Thank you. I''ll take some gold with me." In addition to looking at the empty Island, Wan Xiu''s other goal during his trip is, of course, the gold of the empty island. Xiangdora was once known as the golden town. Of course, gold is indispensable to this famous island. Although the gold here may not be as much as tezolo controls, it is enough for Wanxiu. "Of course, Wanxiu, just take it." For ganfuor, the symbolic meaning of the gold is greater than the actual value, and the gold can not be used on the empty island. Of course, we have to get rid of the enilu who wants to build the ark with gold. "Gold? Let me move it! " As soon as it came to moving gold away, Bucky became active. After he yelled, the whole person rushed directly to the nearby gold objects, ready to take them away. However, except for baki, the rest of Wanxiu''s group didn''t move much. "Shanks, you can help Bucky, but you don''t have to take too much. It doesn''t work." There are not many places for Wanxiu to spend money, except for building a ship in the water capital. But in the new world, with the rule of the jungle in that place, many places may not need to pay for Wanxiu. In that place, as long as the strength is strong enough, you can take it. Bucky and shanks alone won''t collect much gold, but for Bucky, it''s a very happy thing. Bucky used to dream about whether he could sleep with gold in his arms. As long as he could put the gold in his hands on his bed today, his long cherished wish for many years would come true. Wan Xiu didn''t refuse baki''s request. After all, the gold only needs to be put on the ship. However, when the people returned to the ship, the sandians who heard the bell ring and came back to the golden bell just bumped into Wan Xiu and others. "Qinghai people?" Taking the lead, Sandia soldiers took a look at Wan Xiu''s back. After they didn''t find each other''s wings, they first thought of the "Qinghai People" from the ocean below. "Enilu is dead, ganfuor is in the back. You can solve the problems on the empty island by yourself." Wan Xiu doesn''t want to bully these sandians. After all, the strength of the two sides is too far apart. Wan Xiu doesn''t even need to send people like Kapu and katakuli to wipe out all the sandians. These sandians are also very cautious about Wan Xiu''s words. Although they have been trying to recapture their territory, it is not cost-effective to fight with irrelevant Qinghai people. Their biggest enemies are ainilu and the empty island people. It is not a wise choice to fight with the other forces rashly. "Get out of the way." After thinking for a moment, Zhan GUI, the leader of Sandia people, directly took Sandia people to make way and let Wan Xiu and others go. After these sandians gave way, Wan Xiu didn''t care where they were going. After all, they had been fighting with the empty island people for more than 400 years. It was impossible to resolve the hatred between the two sides directly with the two words of Wan Xiu. "Captain Wanxiu, you are back." When Wan Xiu took katakuli and others to return to the ship, rosinandi, who had absorbed the fruits of Xianglei, was waiting there. Wan Xiu took a look at rosinandi, who had no change, and asked him, "well, how are the fruits getting?" "It''s not bad. It''s really the fruit of the natural demon. It''s very powerful." Rosinandi raised his right hand after saying that, and a golden lightning suddenly flew out of his fingertips, directly blocking a tree nearby. For the increase of Rossi Nandi''s strength, Wan Xiu is also quite satisfied, "very good, it seems that the strength has increased." "By the way, Captain, after you left, there came a group of people who call themselves gods." After showing off the fruits of thunder, rosinandi suddenly remembered what had just happened, "they wanted to take Aini Road, but they were all killed by their brother." When rosinandi said that, he specially turned his head and looked at his side, dorfermingo. Chapter 55 Although the two Don Quixote brothers from different worlds didn''t communicate much, they were able to fight together when faced with threats. "Come on, it''s time to go down." After solving the problem of funds, Wanxiu is not ready to stay on the empty island. But just as Wan Xiu was about to leave the island, the Navy on the other side of the water capital was also stepping up its defense. "Is there any guarantee that they will come to the water capital?" Kapu, who had been fighting with Wanxiu twice, looked at the direction of the sea and asked the Warring States beside him. The Warring States took a look at his old friend and replied, "we have a reconnaissance unit on Changhuan island. As long as they arrive near Changhuan Island, our plan will start." "It''s the only way to enter the water capital of the new world from their route, and I''ve got molya''s devil''s three masted to block the waters east of the water capital." "Previous intelligence shows that they have arrived at Gaya Island, and it should not be long before they arrive at long circle island. To be on the safe side, the pheasant will ice up the sea area around the island, leaving only the channel leading to the water capital The most important reason why the Warring States chose the water capital was that it was the penultimate stop of the route that Wan Xiu Institute passed. If you want to go to shampoo land for coating, you must go through the water capital. For the sake of insurance, molya had covered the southeast of the water capital and the northeast of Changhuan island under the instruction of the Warring States period. And at the same time, let the Green Pheasant who has recovered more than half of the injuries ice the channel to ensure that Wanxiu will not go wrong. "Fortunately, there are a lot of craftsmen in the water capital, and the construction of fortifications is very fast." With that, the Warring States also took a look at the busy boatmen in the water capital on the wharf and said. After hearing this, the crane behind the two agreed, "it''s really good to have craftsmen in the capital of water." After praising the craftsmen of the water capital, the crane said, "from the perspective of the voyage, they should be close to Changhuan island. Is it OK for the green pheasant and yellow ape to be near there?" "They won''t have a problem, will they?" In view of the last defeat of the Green Pheasant, the crane had to worry about the green pheasant and yellow ape near Changhuan island. Although the Green Pheasant was made a fortune by the other party once, he was more relieved in the Warring States period. He looked to the direction of Changhuan island and said, "they just make ice fields and will not make direct contact with each other." "Even if they do destroy the frozen waters of the pheasant and bypass the water capital, we have to catch up." Crane didn''t refute the words of the Warring States period, but she had another worry. "According to the intelligence, the reaction of the new world is also very big. When we gather forces like this, the Pirates of the new world also have some ideas." "This is the pirate." The Warring States frowned slightly. When talking about the pirates, they were all worried. "The pirates in the new world always fight against the Navy because they are strong. That''s why I want to wipe out Wan Xiu in this water city." "We can''t increase the number of pirates at Sihuang level any more. Those big pirates in the new world have already given us a headache. If we really add another one, the Navy will not be able to gain a foothold in the new world." "What''s more terrifying is that they may not be content with the new world and expand to other regions." In the Warring States period, the main reason for this worry was that the growth rate of pirates in recent years was too fast. Roger roared at that time, countless people set sail to sea, and the number of Pirates doubled. Even now, Roger''s influence has not dissipated. With so many pirates entering the sea, more powerful pirates will emerge. This is what the Warring States has been worried about. The navy has been unable to suppress the growing number of pirates. Under such circumstances, the Warring States must crack down on this kind of pirates who may become the emperor of the sea, and can no longer let the powerful forces of the new world increase. "It''s true that there are a lot of Pirates coming out these years." As a contemporary of the Warring States period, Kapp also knew the changes of the times. When the Warring States period was still a general, they could suppress the forces on the sea. Even if Roger Golden Lion, the navy has a way to deal with it. After all, there were so many powerful pirates at that time that the navy was able to match its combat power. "So we can''t let them go." After the Warring States period left this sentence, he directly turned to the Navy''s temporary command post in the water capital. After he watched the Warring States leave, he said to Kapu: "Kapu, what do you think of the winning chance?" Kapp, who was looking at the sea, did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the direction of the sea and said, "I don''t know. They are very strange." Speaking of this, Kapp recalled the guy he had met before who also had a pair of iron fists. "There is a man who is very similar to me, not only in appearance." Kapp thought about the two matches before, and he didn''t feel right. Crane had heard Kapp talk about Wan Xiu''s fighter several times. After Kapp finished, she said, "who do you think it will be? Or the devil fruit power? " "I can feel it if I''m not a demon." As an old man in the Navy, Kapp can tell the devil from the fruit. Before, after listening to Kapp''s story, crane was wondering whether the other party would use the power of demon fruit, but now that Kapp said so, it''s even more weird. "Isn''t it the devil fruit power, that''s strange." Crane can''t figure out what means the other party used at this time, so he can only shake his head and say, "it seems that we can only know when they arrive." With that, the crane turned around and said to Kapp, "let''s go, go back first." The navy has been monitoring the ships of Wanxiu and others, so crane and Kapp know that Wanxiu and his party can''t get to the water capital in the past two days. Since the other party can''t come, there''s no need to stay on the dock all the time. "Well." Kapp finally took a look at the open sea of the water capital and left the wharf with the crane. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While the Navy had to prepare for the water capital, Wan Xiu and others had left Gaya island for several days with the gold they got from the empty island. "Captain, there is almost no one in Changhuan island. There is no need to sail there. This time, we have plenty of supplies. We can sail directly to the water capital." In Wan Xiu''s captain''s room, katakuli is holding a map to explain to Wan Xiu. This map was drawn by katakuli with his memory. It contains a detailed description of the first half of the great route. "Yes, it''s up to you and Kapp." For katakuli''s suggestion, Wan Xiu did not refuse. After all, the other side is professional in this aspect. Since he landed on the empty island last time, Kapu has been left in the helmsman''s post by Wan Xiu, and this "iron fist" has a place to play. After katakuli confirmed the route and left, Wan Xiucai sat at the head of the bed and was ready to go to the warehouse to have a look at belmer who was still counting down. According to Wanxiu''s previous experience, there should have been a specific introduction to belmer in the warehouse. Chapter 56 "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: belmer." "Universe: 1048." "Belmer, a retired Marine, returned home with his two adopted daughters. The family of three depended on growing oranges for a living. However, the evil Fishman pirates still arrived as scheduled, but the difference is that in the years when the fishman dragon arrived, cocoa West Village had a bumper harvest of oranges, so cocoa West Village had to pay taxes for three people. But unwilling to be dominated by the pirates, behrmer secretly found a nearby naval branch for help. What the former Navy did not expect was that the Navy chose to cooperate with the dragon. Under the temptation of money, the Navy not only did not help the oppressed village of cocoa West, but also directly ordered the arrest of belmer, the original member of the Navy. With disappointment for the Navy, belmer jumped into the sea to escape from HOH yah West Village. Behrmer, who appears in front of people again, is already a Tyrannosaurus Rex with dragon scales, Dragon Wings, claws and flaming mouth. Belmer, who came back for revenge, not only killed the evil Fishman who bullied cocoa West Village, but also killed the navy who colluded with the fishman. So far, a former Navy soldier has become the highest reward pirate in the East China Sea. With her forthright personality, powerful strength and incomparable familiarity with the rules of the Navy''s operations, belmer and her orange pirate group grew rapidly, cutting through all the obstacles and breaking into the second half of the great route. " The introduction of behrmer is not over, but because the characters are still reshaping, the introduction of behrmer is not comprehensive. Neither her name nor her evil fruit has been revealed. However, from the content of the paragraph about killing the dragon in belmerna, Wan Xiu can guess that belmerna probably has the ability of devil fruit. If you can turn into a Tyrannosaurus Rex, it should be the ancient demon fruit of the animal system similar to that of Kato. "It''s just the fruit of an ancient devil, and there are no powerful teammates. How did belmer get on the throne?" Wanxiu read the introduction of belmer twice, but he wanted to know how belmer got to the top of the sea. "Forget it. I''ll know when it''s time." Wan Xiu didn''t continue to explore the fruit ability of behrmer. Anyway, the Tyrannosaurus Rex is about to be reshaped. In a few days, he will know all her information. Thinking of this, Wan Xiu withdrew from the warehouse and returned to the captain''s room on the pirate ship. "Dong, Dong." Within two minutes of Wan Xiucai''s withdrawal from the consciousness warehouse, the cabin door was knocked. "Come in." As soon as Wan Xiu''s voice fell, shanks, who knocked on the door, had already pushed the door in. "Captain, the sea ahead is frozen." As soon as shanks entered the room, he said to Wanxiu. "Frozen?" When Wan Xiu heard the word frozen, he immediately thought of the Navy General Green Pheasant he met in Rogge town. If Wan Xiu''s guess is correct, it should be that the navy is encircling itself. "Come on, go out and have a look." With that, Wanxiu took xiangx to the deck. When Wan Xiu arrived at the cabin, katakuli, dorfmingo and others had already been waiting here. "Captain, the pheasant should have done it. They only set aside a channel for us to go in." Katakuli pointed to the cold ice in front of him and said to Wan Xiu. At this time, the pirate ship had lowered its sails and stopped moving forward. People were still very cautious about this obvious trap. Wan Xiu looked in the direction pointed by katakuli, and there was a channel in the ice sheet that could pass three or four ships. "Where does this route lead to?" "In this direction, it should be the capital of water." Katakuli answered after he had determined his position on the map. "The city of water?" Wan Xiu repeated the name of the city of water, which he had been preparing to go when he left from the East China Sea. However, the navy has probably set up the water capital as a fortress like the headquarters of the Navy. Although the strength may not be comparable to that of the headquarters of the Navy, Wan Xiu thinks it will not be too bad. If Wan Xiuzhen plunges into the channel set aside by the Navy, it must be the naval forces led by the Warring States period that are waiting for him in the water capital. "Oh, does the Warring States want to stage a top war in advance in the capital of water?" Wan Xiu gave a little smile. He had already guessed the thought of the Warring States period. Wan Xiu didn''t think he would be like white beard. He didn''t need to rescue anyone in the hands of the Warring States, and he didn''t need to fight with the navy to the end. He could leave at any time, or even go directly around the capital of boiling water to the shampoo area. "Well, shall we go round?" He didn''t find it difficult to break the ice. It was only a matter of time before he could break the ice. "Yes, of course, but not now. We can wait around for a while." Although Wan Xiu wanted to enter the new world, he was not in a hurry. Belmer will soon be able to copy and reshape it. As long as he waits for a while, Wan Xiu will be able to add another good fighter. While Wan Xiu was answering to Alfred Domingo, he saw a group of looming navy soldiers on the ice in the distance. "In the Navy, it seems that the leaders are two generals." Katakuli, with the best vision, first saw the Navy group and said to Wan Xiu and others. "Green pheasant and yellow ape." Through the colors of the two navy leaders'' clothes, Wan Xiu has already obtained their identities. "Green Pheasant? That''s the rogue guy? " Shanks still has some impression of the name "Green Pheasant". When he was in Rogge town before, this one had frozen the sea. "That''s him. It seems that his injury is almost better." Wan Xiu took a look at the green pheasant and yellow ape that were normally removed backward, and then replied to shanks. After answering xiangx''s question, Wan Xiucai said to the public, "go to Changhuan Island, where shall we stay for a few days?" In Wanxiu''s plan, if belmer is strong, it''s OK to go to the water capital. After a big war, I can increase a lot of rewards. But if the remake of behrmer is as young as the teenager shanks, then Wanxiu doesn''t have to take the risk. At that time, Wanxiu needed to break the ice covered sea surface and go around the water capital from the side to coat shampoo. Although there is also the risk of being pursued by the Navy, it is better than being surrounded by the water city. "It seems that the navy is under a lot of pressure, otherwise they would not fight so much." Katakuli has been in contact with the Navy for many years, and he has also found out some of the Navy''s work styles. If it wasn''t necessary, the Navy wouldn''t have launched so many navies to snipe them¡° Is it that the world''s pirates are far more powerful than the Navy? " Chapter 57 Although katakuli is the king of the new world in his own world, the strength of the new world pirates can only be equal to that of the Navy. In this state of balance, we can still count the white bearded Pirate Group which is hostile to katakuli. Otherwise, the Charlotte family alone can not compete with the whole world government and navy. Because of this, katakuli had never seen the Navy fight so much. "Who knows about the Navy." When the pirate ship was re sails to the icy channel, Dov Ron Ming Go also make complaints about the Navy. All the people on the ship were outstanding pirates, and they had no good impression of the Navy. In particular, Kapp, who is now at the helm, has been fighting with the world government and Navy since the destruction of Windmill Village by the Tianlong people. The Navy and the world government had always been his enemies, and Kapp was determined to invade the holy land of marjoria. When entering the first half of the great route, Kapp suggested to Wanxiu to attack marjoria. Wan Xiu didn''t refuse Kapu''s proposal at that time. Now that he has decided to fight against the world government, Wan Xiu certainly knows that he will fight head-on with the Navy headquarters. Of course, Wan Xiu''s combat power can''t be compared with the Navy''s high-end combat power, but if it''s just a few encounters, Wan Xiu is not afraid. After a day''s voyage, Wan Xiu and others broke part of the frozen sea surface of green pheasant and came to Changhuan Island, which is very close to the water capital. On the second day when Wan Xiu and others stayed in Changhuan Island, the Yellow ape who was in charge of monitoring Wan Xiu and his party immediately reported to dekapuhui, the water capital: "the other party stopped in Changhuan island." "Stopped?" After hearing this news, the Warring States period was obviously not very satisfied, "what does that mean? They don''t come around, they don''t come to the city of boiling water. Are they waiting for someone? " He didn''t know Wan Xiu was able to rebuild his people. In his opinion, it was meaningless to stay in Changhuan island. There are almost no people living in the long ring Island, so it is very difficult to supply. The longer they stay, the less supplies they will carry. When they are short of supplies, they may have to come to the city of water. After he finished his doubts about Wan Xiu and others, the Warring States period continued to say to crane and others, "marijoa has urged us to end this encirclement and suppression earlier. Shanks, the latest emperor of the new world, has arrived in the first half of the great route and entered shampooland." "Shanks? Does this guy really come to the first half of this? " Crane had received intelligence from the red hair Pirate Group of shanks before, but he did not expect that the other side would drive directly to the first half of the great route¡° His territory in the new world is not stable, so it''s not a good decision for him to leave The Warring States period also had different views on shanks'' action: "it''s because of instability that it''s OK to leave. When he comes back to the new world, just go and take those places Crane is also worried about the arrival of shanks. After all, the strength of this man is also very strong. "He should also come for this battle, but it''s hard to say whether he will refer to it." The Warring States period waved his hand and said, "marijoa said that he would not participate." Although crane is very curious about the relationship between Marjorie and shanks, she doesn''t ask much. This kind of thing is beyond her ability. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first half of the great route, long roundabout. After a period of waiting, belmer in the warehouse finally came to be awakened. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: belmer (Queen of the sea) (34 years old)" Strength: S + (dragon fruit ancient species Tyrannosaurus Rex form) "Universe: 1048." Wan Xiu, who had already entered the warehouse, glanced at the title of bell Meyer and then directly focused on the content he had not seen before. "After entering the great sea route, belmer also brought some new generation of pirates under his command. Among them are Jack, the elephant fruit mammoth, Cavendish, the pirate''s son, ACE, the fire fist of the East China Sea, and ainilu, the thunder fruit descending from the empty island With such a luxurious lineup, after six years in the first half of the great route, belmer resolutely entered the new world. After entering the new world, behrmer''s team showed the world its powerful strength. Both qiwuhai and the emperors of the new world were awed by this strength. The title of "Queen of the sea" began to be sung in the sea from this time. " "Queen of the sea, it sounds good. But is this a bit full of glamour? Can jack, ACE, enilu all join her Pirate Group? " Wan Xiu looked puzzled after reading all the introduction of bell Meier. It''s understandable that belmer, the Pirate Group, can accept Cavendish, but it''s a little mysterious that Jack and ACE join in. However, the age of these people is quite equal to the time when belmer went to sea as a pirate. After all, Jack was only 26 years old when he was fighting on the top. "I''d like to see what this charming belmer looks like." Thinking of this, Wan Xiu directly withdrew from the warehouse and pulled his consciousness back to the main world. By the time Wanxiu browses the introductions of belmer, the queen of the sea has been reshaped into the main world. When Wanxiu''s consciousness returned, belmer had stood in front of Wanxiu and looked around. When she saw Wan Xiu looking over, the woman in an orange shirt and a white coat also looked over. "Captain Wanxiu." Behrmer took the lead in saying hello to Wan Xiu after they met. Unlike Belle Meyer in the main world, she did not shave her hair on both sides, but tied all her hair into a ponytail. "Welcome, belmer." Wan Xiu first welcomed belmer and then said, "how do you feel when you first come here?" "Not bad, but it''s not a new world, is it?" Wanxiu rebuilt belmer on a high platform of the long ring Island, so belmer can also see the whole long ring island from here. "If I remember well, it should be a long roundabout?" In the first half of the great route, six years in length, and the headquarters is also set up in Gaya Island, she has some impression of the long circle island. "Yes, this is the long ring island. We will go to the water capital next." Wan Xiu nodded and said, "but the navy is waiting for us in the water city." Chapter 58 "The Navy?" Speaking of the Navy, Belle Mel''s face turned black in an instant. He once worked in the Navy and believed that the navy was always talking about justice. He never thought that he would be abandoned by the Navy when he returned to the East China Sea. From that time on, bellmeer split all his friendship with the Navy, from a retired Navy to a pirate on the sea. "Yes, navy. If you''re not wrong, all three generals should be here." Most of the recent newspapers have written about the Navy''s preparations for the water city. Although there is no specific information in the newspapers, it also makes the Pirates of all over the world pay attention to the water city. "Three generals? That''s just right. I just fought with them some time ago. " At this time, the reshaped belmer was in the period of entering the new world from the first half of the great route. Like Wanxiu, her rise also aroused the fear of the Navy. For this female pirate with many supernovae, the Navy directly sent two generals to intercept the orange Pirate Group in the shambaldi islands. In this war, with Jack, ACE, ainilu and others, although belmer did not defeat the two generals, he also successfully repulsed the Navy. After the Navy retreated, belmer went from shampoo to the new world. It was also after the war that belmer''s name became more and more famous. "Oh? Who''s the general who''s sniping you? " Wan Xiu has always been very interested in these parallel worlds. When he mentioned the two naval generals, belmer was not angry. "The Warring States period of Buddha, the Golden Lion Shiji." Among them, the Warring States of Buddha once took belmer, but in only ten years, they became enemies. "Golden Lion Shiji?" In this world, the golden lion is a big pirate of Roger''s time. Even now, the golden lion is still alive and still has great strength. It was such a big pirate that he became a Navy General in the world of bellmeyer. However, in terms of strength, it is understandable for him to be a great general. "Yes, Shiki, Captain Wanxiu, isn''t this his Navy General?" Belmer saw that Wan Xiu was confused, so he asked him. Wan Xiu waved his hand and said, "no, the golden lion is a big pirate in this world. He once made a big noise in the Navy headquarters..." After telling the story of the golden lion, belmer also has a general understanding of the world. For belmer, the gap between the original world will be so big. While Wanxiu was still telling belmer about the world situation, a red haired figure came up from the highland, "Captain Wanxiu! Here comes the ice guy again It was shanks, a young man under Wanxiu, who came to report. He is the weakest future king. Now his main task is to report all kinds of information to Wanxiu. "Yellow ape again?" Wan Xiu doesn''t need to think about it. After all, it''s the general who has been watching these pirates on the ice these days. But wan Xiu was wrong this time. Xiangx pointed to the direction of the outer island of Changhuan island and said, "it''s not today. The guy in yellow didn''t come. He came in red." "Red clothes?" Wan Xiu is used to addressing xiangx. Huang Yi is talking about the Navy General Huang ape, and the red Yi is probably the general red dog. "Is there a change today?" After Wanxiu said something, he took belmer, who had just come to the world, to the pirate ship which was on the shore of Changhuan island. "Captain Wanxiu." When Wan Xiu returned to the shore, the other people on the boat, such as Alfred Domingo, also leaned over. At the time of remaking belmer, Wanxiu had already asked people to stay on the boat and prepare to go to the water city. At this time, Wanxiu had six people who had been copied from the warehouse. In addition to shanks, Wanxiu had five powerful big pirates. Among them, Kapp is the most powerful, and can also match the naval hero in the Navy. In addition to Karp, dorfermingo, rosendi, katakuli and behrmer are also powerful. Although they may not be able to level with the navy general, there will certainly be no problem in competing for a period of time. Even Wan Xiu himself, after that mission, had the same strength as katakuli. Such a team, though unable to directly defeat the overwhelming Navy, is sure to have no problem with them. After the end of the war, Wanxiu''s bounty will rise in a straight line. If it can go up to 12 billion Bailey bounty, Wanxiu will also shorten the time to rebuild the pirate kings in the warehouse. "Sail up, go to the water city." After taking belmer on board, Wanxiu said directly to Kapp on the deck. Kapp, the helmsman, returned to his post directly after Wan Xiu''s instruction, preparing to sail to the water capital. Just as the crew of the pirate ship began to work, belmer began to look at the crew. She read about it in the newspaper, but she didn''t meet the two brothers in the new world. In addition to these two Don Quixote family members, katakuli has the highest exposure rate in her world, and this is one of the highest fighting forces of Charlotte family. After glancing at the three men, belmer left his eyes on Kapp. In the world of bellmeyer, Kapp is also a naval hero, but the difference is that this naval hero defeated the new world pirate Kato and Moria. Since then, belmer has made it his goal to become a navy, and he joined the navy in the second year of the defeat of KEDO and molya. Of course, belmer never met with Kapp. After all, the naval hero spent most of his time fighting in the new world and didn''t spend much time in the Navy headquarters. Even if I went back to the Navy headquarters, I would not have any communication with her. "Everything is really different." Behrmer drew back his gaze to Karp and went straight to the bow of the boat. He began to appreciate the familiar but strange world. Just when Wanxiu was directing the pirate ship to leave Changhuan Island, sakasky, the red dog who was in charge of monitoring Wanxiu and others, picked up the telephone worm and began to contact the temporary headquarters in the water capital. "Action, to begin." Chapter 59 The navy in the water capital immediately took action after receiving the red dog''s notice. They were mobilized to the water capital just for the arrival of this day. Although it was not far from Changhuan island to the water capital, it also took ten thousand people and days. "Captain, that''s the city of water." When the pirate ship was about to arrive at the water capital, katakuli pointed to the water capital as far as he could see. Before katakuli''s introduction, Wan Xiu had seen the Navy flag flying on many shipyards in the water capital. "It seems that the navy has really lost money." Wan Xiu looked at the wharf of the water capital with surging people and said to katakuli beside him. At this time, the people on the dock were basically navy soldiers, and those who stood on the dock waiting for WAN Xiu and his party to arrive were admiral Warring States and Navy hero Kapp. "Warring States period, Kapu, Green Pheasant, yellow ape." Wan Xiu counted the high-end combat power of the Navy on the wharf one by one, but he didn''t find red dog, "is red dog not here? He shouldn''t be slower than us. " Before, red dog was responsible for monitoring Wan Xiu and others. It is reasonable to say that the distance to the water capital should be about the same. Even if the red dog has not returned to the city of water, it should not be too far away. In this way, red dog should have received some mission from the Warring States period. And the most likely is to block the way Wanxiu and his party retreated. "It seems to be Moria''s devil''s three mast sail on the right. If the red dog is behind us, the only way we can quickly bypass the water capital is to go on the left." Wan Xiu observed the environment he was in. At this time, molya had controlled the devil''s three masted sails to cover the city of water. At this time, the only area that did not hinder Wan Xiu and his party was the sea area on the left side of the pirate ship. However, Wan Xiu''s trip is not to make a detour around the water capital. If he wants to make a detour, there is no need for him to sail towards the water capital. "Katakuli, you have the Green Pheasant." When the pirate ship was not only close to the water capital, Wan Xiu also appointed opponents to the pirate kings. Compared with other high-end naval forces, Green Pheasant, who has been seriously injured recently, should be the best one to deal with. Because of this, Wan Xiu asked katakuli to deal with the Navy General Green Pheasant alone. "Dover, rosendi, the Yellow ape is very mobile, so he''ll give it to the two of you." After arranging the opponents for the two generals who have already appeared, Wan Xiucai turned to behrmer and said: "behrmer, let''s take charge of the Warring States period." "All right, captain." As soon as he heard that he was going to fight against his boss, Zhanguo, he nodded¡® Mr. Warring States, it seems that even if we are separated by a world, we still have to stand on the opposite side. " Wan Xiu asked bell Meier to follow him to deal with the Warring States, and then said to the strongest pirate king on his side, "KAP, don''t I have to talk about your opponent?" "Well." Kapp didn''t speak too much. When he appeared in the water capital, he handed back the helmsman''s position to baki''s staff. Facing the Navy, Kapp''s fighting will is very high. "Captain Wan, what about me?" Standing next to Wan Xiu and waiting for a long time, shanks saw that his captain did not continue to call people, so he hurried to Wan Xiu and asked. Although the strength of young shanks is not strong, but for this kind of war, he also wants to participate in it very much. "You and Bucky guard the ship. Keep the Navy away." Because the strength of young xiangx is really not on the table, so Wanxiu also dare not take the king who has not yet grown up to rush into the tiger den. Although shanks is still very unsatisfied with Wanxiu''s arrangement, he still chooses to stay in Baji''s strong appeal. The main reason why Bucky wanted shanks to stay was that he didn''t want to rush to the water capital to fight with the navies. "These guys don''t look at the number of navies in the water capital. This is not the East China Sea, and there are more than one generals. How can they win?" At this time, Bucky had the idea of running for his life, but the sea ice covered by the Green Pheasant made Bucky very difficult to operate. Now, if you go back, you may encounter the red dog who was watching them before, and the Navy General is definitely not a good match. In this way, Bucky seems to have to stay where he is and wait for the outcome of the battle. "Isn''t it said in the newspaper that the Navy recruited qiwuhai? What''s the matter? I can''t see anyone outside Moria, who has three masted sails. " When Wan Xiu and others entered the ice field and began to confront the navy in the water capital, baki also began to observe the Navy''s lineup. At this time, the Navy came out of Wanxiu''s sight, and there was no qiwuhai on the wharf of the water capital outside the Warring States period and Kapu. The swordsman mihogg, who is known as the world''s largest swordsman, didn''t appear, and dorfermingo of DREZ Rosa didn''t come. Did those qiwuhai refuse the call of the Navy? But Bucky didn''t think too much. Now no matter who the opponent is, Bucky can''t beat any of them. At this time, Bucky was not the only one to observe the waters near the water capital. At the top of the water capital, Morgans reporters were observing the whole battlefield and sending live signals to every corner of the world. The main reason why morgens can get the battlefield live broadcast this time is that the Warring States wanted to show the Navy''s power to the four seas. The Warring States wanted to let the navies know that the Navy''s power is very powerful. No matter how powerful a pirate you are, you will be punished by the Navy. For the Warring States, this war is a good opportunity to show the naval capacity. It was the beginning of the revival of the Navy after Roger the pirate king called out the words that led the times. "Under the leadership of Marshal Warring States, the navy has arranged strict defense around the water capital. Wanxiu Pirate Group seems to be aware of this. They have stopped in the open sea of the water capital and are not moving forward." "When the Wanxiu Pirate Group stops moving forward, let''s also introduce the situation near the water city." "The navy is now stationed in the water city. After a long time of building, the water city has become a small fortress. In the face of Wanxiu''s attack, it will definitely play a very big role. " "At the request of the marshal of the Warring States period, Moria of qiwuhai also blocked one side of the water capital. Now the Wanxiu pirate group can only bypass the island and enter the new world from the west side of the water capital. Chiwuhai, dorfermingo, sheping and others are in... " The reporter of the world economic news agency, who was still introducing, immediately took back the camera after seeing Wan Xiu and others get off the ship and aimed at the focus of the camera, Wan Xiu. "The members of Wanxiu Pirate Group have got off the ship. The war is about to begin!" Chapter 60 When the reporter of the world economic news agency roared this voice, the people who can see this picture and hear this voice all over the world focused their eyes on the war. Not only these ordinary people, but also many big pirates in the new world are watching the contents of the video worms. For example, white beard, who is now known as the strongest pirate, is holding a big bowl of wine to watch the upcoming battle. "The navy is really paying off. The Warring States and Kapp are coming out together." "The Navy should be prepared to deter the Pirates of the world. After all, there are too many navies growing in recent years." Sitting cross legged at the foot of white beard, Marco flicked his glasses on the bridge of his nose and began to analyze the reasons for the naval attack. White beard didn''t care when he heard Marco''s words. He drank a mouthful of wine and said, "Oh, those who can be scared by the Navy don''t want to be pirates." In white beard''s opinion, since he is afraid of the Navy, it''s better not to go to sea in the first place. People who really want to sail freely on the sea can not be deterred by a mere battle. Even if the battle was very fierce, even if the Navy showed great fighting power. Marco is not ready to talk more about this issue. He changed the topic when he saw Wan Xiu and others start to walk to the capital of water¡° Daddy, which side do you think will win? " "Whoever wins, pour me another drink!" White beard obviously doesn''t care about the outcome of the battle of the water capital. No matter who wins, it has no influence on the "children" on his ship. When Marco refilled the wine bowl in white beard''s hand, he said, "I heard that red hair, beasts and aunt have taken action." "Oh, those guys, they just love to toss." Mentioning the other three emperors in the new world, Bai Huzi finally stopped drinking, "but red hair seems to have reached the first half of the great route. Does that boy want to take part in it?" "I don''t know. The whereabouts of the red hair Pirate Group have always been more casual, and judging from the character of the red hair shanks, it''s not sure." Marco thought a little and answered. In Marco''s opinion, the pure pirates like shanks with red hair and Baihuo and Dama, who have just won the title of the fourth emperor, are somewhat different. The red hair Pirate Group is not very keen on territory, and the Navy seems to have never provoked the new emperor of the new world. Compared with the other four emperors, red hair shanks was really a little different. "They have risen so fast, some of them are beyond everyone''s expectation, and the navy must have mobilized so many people to encircle and suppress them for this reason." Marco fixed his eyes on WAN Xiu in the picture and continued, "in the view of the Navy, such a character must be more terrifying than the four emperors of the new world and even Roger at the beginning." The navy is not afraid of powerful pirates, but of people who can subvert the times, such as Roger. Roger''s voice suddenly increased the workload of the Navy for more than ten years, which made the world government and navy have to face up to the energy of the pirates. Wanxiu, who caused a sensation in the first half of the great route, is the Navy''s primary target. It was precisely because of this that marychia''s five old stars supported the deployment of the navy in the Warring States period and the encirclement and suppression of Wanxiu by qiwuhai. "Marco, sit down. Today I want to see what that Wanxiu can do." Just when Marco wanted to say something else, white beard waved his hand to make Marco stop. In recent days, white beard has seen a lot of news about Wan Xiu in the newspaper. The rapid rise of this pirate from the East China Sea has surprised everyone on the sea. After all, even Roger, the former pirate king, or white beard himself, did not rise so fast as Wan Xiu. Not for half a year. The bounty of Wan Xiu and his gang is nearly three billion Bailey. Whether Roger or white beard, it took them many years to make a name on the sea when they first went to the sea as pirates. Under the sign of white beard, Marco put down his doubts, sat down cross legged again, and began to watch the upcoming battle of the water city. ............ As Wan Xiu and others were getting closer to the water capital, the Navy near the wharf began to get nervous. After all, the reason why the Warring States mobilized so many people this time must be because the opponent was very strong. If the opponent is weak, why should we call up so many navies and arm the water capital for so long. "Fire!" When Wan Xiu took katakuli and others into the range of the artillery temporarily arranged in the water capital, the Warring States raised his hand and gave an order. The artillery near the wharf shot out in an instant and bombarded Wan Xiu. "Boom! Boom Under the command of the Warring States period, dozens of artillery shells poured out like mercury towards Wan Xiu and others. Dozens of shells hit Wan Xiu and others'' area one after another, directly smashing the ice on the ice field and splashing a burst of ice debris. At the same time when the first round of artillery attack was launched, the Yellow ape, who was beside the Warring States period, jumped into the air. "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" The Yellow ape with his hands crossed suddenly appeared numerous light bombs. As he waved his hands down, the light bombs denser than the shells just now also covered the area that had been bombarded. "Too, too scary!" Bucky, who was guarding the ship with shanks, saw such a fierce attack, and immediately trembled. Don''t mention the eight foot Qiong gouyu of the Yellow ape. It''s the salvo shot of dozens of cannons just now. Baki''s unique skill can''t stand it. "It''s too strong. What should we do?" Although Ba Ji knew that Wan Xiu was very powerful, if Huang ape attacked him several times, his pirate ship might also be affected. In order not to be affected by the attack of those strong men, Bucky quickly found his old subordinate animal trainer Mochi and miscellaneous technician kabaji. "Boss, what can I do for you?" After Wan Xiu got on the ship, Bucky''s identity had changed from the previous captain to the boss, and because of the power of Yu Wan Xiu and others, Bucky didn''t care about these names. Bucky took a look at the area completely covered by the ice debris, and then said to Mochi and other humanists, "let''s go, let''s get out of here." "Get out of here? The captain is still fighting Mo Qi seems to have regarded Wan Xiu as his real captain. After Ba Ji finished, he immediately thought that it was Wan Su who had just been attacked. After Mocky finished, shanks said, "yes, Bucky, you can''t go. The captain has us here." Bucky didn''t expect that his old subordinates would talk to him like this. Instead of taking charge of shanks, he glared at Mocky and said, "what I said..." "God''s punishment!" Before baki finished speaking, there was a loud voice from the ice field where Wan Xiu was. After the sound sounded, a huge thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky, and the Yellow ape went straight into the air to bombard it. Chapter 61 "Nature is the fruit of evil?" When the Warring States saw the thunder and lightning falling from the sky, they also realized that there seemed to be a natural demon in the opponent''s lineup. "Why didn''t you hear that there was a natural demon fruit power on the opposite side before?" Although the Yellow ape in the sky had escaped the attack of luoxinandi''s thunder fruit, the Warring States period frowned after seeing the electric light. The lack of intelligence is a very serious matter for the Warring States. In this way, the Navy''s previous intelligence is likely to be wrong, and many of the previous preparations will become meaningless. "Whatever devil he is, I''ll go first!" Kapp wanted to fight each other when he was in Rogge town. If the Warring States had not urged him to take the pheasant back to the Navy headquarters at that time, Kapp would have fought with Wan Xiu and others in Rogge town. After Kapp finished, the whole person jumped up in an instant and jumped straight to the position where Wan Xiu and others were attacked. At this time, the ice debris caused by the attack of artillery shells and eight feet Qiong gouyu had disappeared, and WAN Xiu and others who were shrouded in them also gradually showed their bodies. Although eight feet Qiong gouyu''s attack seems very powerful, but for WAN Xiu and others, this degree of attack is still a bit small. "It''s Kapp." When the Navy Karp set out, Wan Xiu had already sensed Karp''s action by virtue of his strong sense of seeing and hearing, and when the Navy Karp was close, the pirate king on his side had already jumped up and went straight to the Navy hero. "Boom!" The two iron fists met in midair. Under the iron fists, a burst of first-class blows around. Both Bucky''s pirate ship and the houses on the wharf of the water capital were damaged by the shock wave. Taking the place where they fight as the center of the circle, the whole ice covered sea instantly cracked, revealing the flowing water below. Ba Ji, who thought Wan Xiu and others were more or less vicious, saw this behind the scenes, glanced at the half fence of the ship that had lost more than half of its weight, and silently swallowed his saliva. "That''s too strong." For Bucky, this kind of attack should be avoided as much as possible. Now he is no longer the intern in Roger pirate ship. He does not have the protection of Roger, the pirate king. But even so, without the help of shanks, morch and others, the pirate ship could not turn around and leave the water city under his control. So, although Bucky was scared, he could only stay on the deck and watch Wanxiu''s just started war. For baki now, only if Wanxiu wins, he won''t be caught in the submarine prison by the Navy. When Bucky settled down to watch the battle, the two kapps had both fallen on the broken ice. "It''s interesting." Kapp, the naval hero, twisted his wrist and whispered to the pirate king who faced him. Navy Kapp has not met such a powerful opponent for a long time. Since the death of Roger the pirate king and the arrest and escape of golden lion, Kapp has little chance to fight these years. And in the face of this and his looks very similar opponent, Kapp also ignited a long lost fighting spirit. "No matter why you are so like me, today''s water is your burial place!" After the Navy Karp roared, his feet suddenly pushed the ice under his feet, and the whole person quickly moved forward and went straight to the pirate king Karp. Wang Kapu, the pirate king on WAN Xiu''s side, has also found out the details of the other side. In terms of combat effectiveness, the two sides are almost the same, and this kind of battle is also what he has been looking forward to. So when the Navy Karp rushed over, the pirate king Karp squatted slightly, raised his fist and waved at the attacking Navy hero. "Bang!" In the eyes of the Navy and the pirates watching the battle, the two men''s fists collided again, and the ice sheet that had been blasted away suddenly ran out of the huge current and rushed towards the direction of the sky. From the damaged sea surface, the current is as high as tens of meters, which has been higher than any building in the water capital. Even the residents of the water capital who took refuge in their houses also saw this shocking scene. "So strong." In the new world, katakuli, who saw this scene in the film and television, also frowned and praised. "Kataku. Do you think the tallest guy under Wan Xiu is a bit like you? " Aunt''s eldest son, peros Perot, carefully looks at the place where Wan Xiu and his party are in the picture and says with some doubts. Next to katakuli, Charlotte frampe, who was only a few years old, disagreed with perrose Perot very much. After her eldest son finished, she retorted: "that person is not my elder brother! You see how ugly he is After hearing frempe''s words, katakuli did not wrinkle for the invisible, but immediately recovered. "It''s a bit like that, but it''s too far to see clearly." Because the pictures are all on the two Kapu, Wan Xiu and others behind Kapu are not very true. "I''ll find out later." Peros Perot turned his candy cane and said, "I''ll see how this war ends." Just when the Pirates of the four seas were shocked by the scene of two karps fighting each other, Wan Xiu''s own people were staring at the water column in front of them. "What a strong fight!" No matter the Navy or the pirates, after seeing such a powerful blow, they all praised their strength. "Mr. Kapp is really powerful." After arriving at Wan Xiu''s hands, Luo xinandi, who has been silent, can''t help but praise after seeing this shocking blow. However, Wan Xiu knew that it was not the time to appreciate the battle of KAP. After he finished speaking in Rossi Nandi, he turned to the public and said, "don''t look, the navy is still opposite." "Let''s go ahead and try to defeat the navy of the water capital before the others of the other side come here!" After Wan Xiu finished, Luo xinandi and others also focused on the Yellow ape and others who had rushed out of the water city. "Then I''ll try the ability of thunder first." After seeing the Yellow ape attacking him again, he raised his right hand again and whispered, "60 million volts Thunder Dragon!" "Ouch!" With Rossi Nandi mobilizing his ability to ring thunder fruit, a huge Thunder Dragon suddenly appears from behind Rossi Nandi. After a roar, the Thunder Dragon went straight to the Yellow ape, who was attacking quickly. Chapter 62 Although Rossi Nandi has just controlled Xianglei fruit for a short time, his own strength is very strong. He has also used the fruit ability of the dark fruit for a long time, so he can quickly start this new demon fruit. It is because he mastered very quickly, so enilu''s housekeeping skills before the Thunder Dragon was also used by Rossi Nandi smoothly. Huang ape, who attacked Wanxiu at high speed, also noticed the dragon with violent thunder and lightning in front of him. Although he just used elementalization to avoid the attack of "God''s sanction" from rosinandina, the attack power of this dragon was obviously stronger than that of the previous one. "Eight near mirror!" In order not to collide with the Dragon head-on, the Yellow ape shoots several rays directly around, and his body moves quickly to the side of rosinandi with the light. Although the Yellow ape avoided the Thunder Dragon of rossinandi with its extremely fast moving speed, the Navy on the dock was directly exposed to the attack range of the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon that didn''t attack the Yellow ape didn''t stop at all. With violent thunder and lightning, it went straight to the Navy on the dock. But just as the Thunder Dragon was about to attack the Navy, a golden light suddenly flashed on the dock. After the golden light, a huge golden man appeared in front of the Navy. "Boom!" The rapid flying Thunder Dragon bumps into the golden giant''s hand and makes a roar. "Marshal of the Warring States period!" The Navy, which had been frightened by the Thunder Dragon, was relieved to see the golden giant. The golden giant who blocked the Thunder Dragon was the marshal of the Navy, the Warring States of Buddha. As the fruit of everyone, the species of illusory beasts, and the fruit of the Great Buddha, the strength of the Warring States period of Buddha is absolutely the top of the pyramid in the pirate world. In the face of the 60 million volt Thunder Dragon, the color of the right hand in the Warring States period didn''t change. "The strength of the opponent seems to be far more than we expected." The Warring States took a look at the Yellow ape who had been fighting with rosinandi, and said something worried. When Wanxiu left alabastan, the Navy''s intelligence only knew the strength of Kapp, dorfmingo and katakuli. For Wanxiu''s belmer and Rossi Nandi, the Navy still lacks more knowledge. Now, the man who can use lightning seems to be very strong. When the Warring States period began to re-examine the fighting power of both sides, the crane jumped to the shoulder of the Warring States period, which had become a huge Buddha body, and said to him, "in the Warring States period, the pirate who used lightning seems to be a little familiar." "Like who?" Just now, the Warring States, who had been paying close attention to the battlefield dynamics, did not carefully look at the new personnel on the opposite side. Only with crane''s reminding, did the Warring States pay attention to behrmer and Rossi Nandi. For the female Tyrannosaurus Rex belmer, he had no impression of the Warring States period, so he directly looked over the Female Pirate and looked at Rossi Nandi, who was rushing towards the Yellow ape. "Rosendi?" When seeing the face of Rossi Nandi, the whole people in the Warring States period were stunned. "How could it be him!" For Luo xinandi, there is a deep emotion in the Warring States period. He had been trying his best to cultivate his apprentice since he adopted rosendi. And more often, the Warring States took him as his own son. It''s a pity that rosinandi died when he was in the Quixote family, which was a great blow to the Warring States period. But now, rosendi is intact in front of his eyes. "The other side is very strange. I suspect it''s a devil''s fruit ability." Crane has seen the intelligence about Wanxiu Pirate Group for many times, and Kapp and dorfermingo in it have always been the focus of crane''s attention. And the ability that can make the world appear the same appearance, and the strength is so similar, maybe only the mysterious and mysterious devil fruit ability. After staring at rosinandi and fighting with the Yellow ape for a while, the Warring States frowned and said, "it''s very possible, but the ability of this demon fruit is also too strong." It''s weird and sensational to be able to "create" the same characters as Kapp and Alfred Domingo through the ability of demon fruit, but it''s also the most understandable at this stage. However, although the Warring States period said so, his eyes also fell on Rossi Nandi. Compared with the Warring States period, where he was still immersed in memories, he pointed directly to Wan Xiu, who had not yet taken action, and said, "that Wan Xiu must be the culprit who" made "these people. If he could kill them directly, these people who were" made "would probably collapse." Although crane''s guess is not right, he also analyzes the relationship between Wan Xiu and Kapu more accurately. After hearing crane''s suggestion, the Warring States period also withdrew his eyes to Luo xinandi and said, "OK, then he will give it to me. You tell the Green Pheasant to help me block the people in the way "Good." The crane answered and jumped back to the dock. As soon as he left, the huge Warring States rushed towards Wan Xiu and others. Although the huge body of the Warring States period was extremely heavy, fortunately, the frozen sea surface of the pheasant was also very thick, and it was not directly damaged by the trampling of the Warring States period. After the attack of the Warring States period, the pheasant who was informed by the crane also rushed out with the figure of the Warring States period. When Wan Xiu, who was still standing in the same place and watching Luo xinandi''s ability to fight with the Yellow ape, felt the shaking ice, he knew that it was the giant in the Warring States period. "It looks like it''s for me." Wan Xiu said softly after taking a look at the fast-moving Warring States period. Behrmer, who was next to Wanxiu, glanced at the golden Warring States period. His hands were immediately clenched into fists and said, "just in time." After a few days together, Wan Xiu also knew that this belmer was a violent man. When he was on the pirate ship, Bucky''s pirates were always the company of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Ouch!" Before Wanxiu could react, belmer had directly changed into a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex with orange skin standing beside him. "Ancient species?" The Warring States period, which had already crossed the battle fields of yellow ape and rossinandi, was also stunned at the sudden appearance of belmer. "Green Pheasant!" In order not to be delayed by behrmer, the Warring States period yelled at the pheasant who had already followed. "Ice, pheasant beak!" With the cry of the Green Pheasant, a huge ice bird suddenly flew out and dived toward the transformed Tyrannosaurus Rex of belmer. But before the ice bird fell in front of belmer, a shadow suddenly jumped into the air and kicked the ice bird to pieces. "Your opponent, it''s me." Kataku''s chestnut, which had broken the ice bird, fell in front of the pheasant, looking down at the Navy General. Chapter 63 After the ice bird was smashed by katakuli, the Green Pheasant, who was responsible for covering the advance of the Warring States period, had to stop. Although Green Pheasant had not recovered from his previous injury in Rogge Town, he certainly did not withdraw from the scene. Therefore, in the face of the sudden appearance of kataku chestnut, two ice sabers also quickly condensed in the hands of the Green Pheasant. Compared with the Green Pheasant holding the ice saber, katakuli has no weapons in his hand. He was different from the second son of the Charlotte family in this world. This katakuli basically completed the battle with his bare hands. "I''d like to see what kind of strength the generals here are." Katakuli was copied and reshaped when Wan Xiu entered the first half of the great route, so he did not fight with green pheasant and Kapu. "Then I''ll show you." After the pheasant whispered, the whole man rushed forward, and the ice saber waved to katakuli. Katakuli, who is as high as five meters, doesn''t want to dodge the ice saber. When the ice saber is about to cut him, the man who has lived in seclusion for many years suddenly raises his only hand. Katakuli covered with a large number of armed color domineering palms directly grasped the blade of the ice saber. Because of the protection of armed color domineering, katakuli''s left hand was not hurt by the sharp ice saber. On the contrary, it was the ice saber of the Green Pheasant that was suddenly disintegrated after being touched by katakuli''s armed color. But Green Pheasant is also one of the Navy''s highest combat power. The collapse of ice saber didn''t stop him from attacking. As soon as katakuli''s hand smashed the ice saber, the pheasant pinched katakuli''s left arm with its backhand, intending to freeze katakuli with its own fruit ability. But as soon as the pheasant reached out to katakuli, katakuli, as if he knew his attack route, pulled his left hand down to avoid the attack of the pheasant. Just when the pheasant was still wondering how fast his opponent was reacting, his left hand, which was pulled down in the opposite direction, suddenly lifted up again. At this time, the green pheasant''s attack just failed, and he was in a state of falling. Facing katakuli''s punch from defense to attack, the Green Pheasant seemed to have no place to dodge. Although the Green Pheasant can''t avoid it, he won''t wait to die. After all, katakuli''s attack is full of powerful military power. Even the Green Pheasant can''t avoid this attack by using the elemental fruit of natural demons. "Ice cone!" Facing the blow that is about to hit him, the Green Pheasant shoots five icicles in his hand and goes straight to katakuli''s face. But just like the blow just now, the green pheasant''s icicle just flew out, and the upper part of kataku''s body had already dodged to the side ahead of time. With his powerful ability to see, hear, color and predict, katakuli is not afraid of this kind of common attack. At the same time of dodging, katakuli''s fist didn''t stop. His armed fist hit the pheasant. In normal times, the Green Pheasant can avoid the attack of katakuli. Because he was seriously injured by the pirate Kapu in Rogge Town, he has not recovered completely. His body reaction is half a beat slower than usual. Although the Green Pheasant is only half beat slower than usual, in this kind of confrontation with the strongest combat power, half beat slower is likely to mean the defeat of the battle. "Bang!" With katakuli''s fist falling on the Green Pheasant, after a loud noise, the Green Pheasant flew directly to the water capital behind him. "Green Pheasant general!" The Navy, which is constantly entering the ice sheet to cooperate with the attack of the Warring States period and others, looks incredible when they see the flying pheasant. Although the pheasant had been defeated once in Rogge before, most of the Navy had never witnessed the defeat of the general. For these navies, the Navy General is a god like existence, and the three highest fighting forces are always invincible against the pirates. By now, this myth may be about to burst. Fortunately, there were several giant Marines on the dock who didn''t step on the ice because of their weight. When they saw the pheasant coming, they rushed to meet them. "Boom!" However, these giant navies seem to underestimate the power of katakuli. The pheasant flying backwards to the dock with great strength hit the giant Navy and knocked the giant down on the dock. As the giant''s body is too large, this fall will be on the pier buildings are smashed to damage a large area. "What a powerful force it is..." the navy who watched the giant fall was surprised. The strength of the other side was beyond their imagination. But fortunately, with the buffer of the giant Navy, the damage to the pheasant is not too great. Although the green pheasant''s mouth had oozed blood, the Navy General stood up and attacked katakuli. However, Green Pheasant has just had the experience, he also knows that the other party should have a strong sense of information, color domineering. In this case, the pheasant also tries to keep the distance between the two and attack kataku chestnut with the ability of demon fruit. With the green pheasant''s hands waving, a large number of ice cones flew out of his hands, covering a large area of kataku chestnut. "The great general Green Pheasant threw out a lot of ice cones, trying to cover all the areas where the other side''s powerful pirates were." "Under such an attack, no matter how fast this pirate reacts, he can''t escape!" Although the reporter of the world economic news agency with the video worm seems to be very calm in explaining the trend of the battlefield, his hands are full of sweat at this time. The giant who just fell startled him. If the giant turned to the reporter, he would have been buried in the ruins. When the reporter was terrified to introduce, a large number of white balls suddenly flew out of the area covered by the ice cone. These balls entangled all the ice cones after they touched the ice cone. Driven by these white balls, the ice cones lost their power to move forward one after another and fell straight to the ground. "What is that?" "Previous intelligence only said that he could stretch his hands and feet, but now what is this ability?" Seeing that his attack failed again, the Green Pheasant doubted the ability of takuli. Previously, the Navy learned from klocdal''s introduction that katakuli could stretch his hands and feet, and the Navy also thought that katakuli was just the ability to control his body. But now it seems that the intelligence is not complete. This guy has a strong sense of information, color and domineering, and also has the power similar to the natural devil fruit! "Even if it''s not natural, it''s definitely not an ordinary ability." Chapter 64 "What is that ability! Do you see that? " Just as the Navy people marvel that katakuli has solved the overwhelming ice cone of Green Pheasant, the members of the DAMA Pirate Group in the new world are also surprised by katakuli''s demon fruit ability. "If I read it correctly, it should be the devil''s fruit ability of my elder brother?" As the fanatical powder of kataku chestnut, although frampe is still young, he is very familiar with the demon fruit of kataku chestnut. When the balls flew out, franpe saw for the first time that this ability was his elder brother''s waxy fruit ability. As frampe stares at the video bug and shouts, katakuli, the strongest existence of the Charlotte family besides aunt, also realizes the seriousness of the matter. "This pirate group is a bit strange. Kapp and dorfermingo have appeared before. Now even I have the ability of demon fruit." Katakuli looked at katakuli who attacked the Green Pheasant again in the image insect with a dignified face, and continued: "moreover, I also think he looks like me now." "Ha ha, I said it was like it." Peros Perot laughed loudly after katakuli admitted. At this time, he had been nearby, but he said, "is it the father of brother katakuli?" Before he had finished, Dafu and Owen, the two brothers of katakuli, suddenly turned their heads and glared at him. Although he is one of the four generals, but in the face of the death gaze of the two brothers, he said: "ha ha, I''ll say that." Compared with the reaction of Dafu and Owen, katakuli didn''t pay attention to the Craig who said the wrong thing. Instead, he said to his elder brother peros Perot: "I can understand why the Navy paid so much attention to deal with Wanxiu." When the pirate who fought against the Green Pheasant used the ability to produce waxy fruit, katakuli knew what the man had to do with himself. No matter height or ability, even the face burned by the fire, are very similar to katakuli himself. "If they can enter the new world, I think a lot of people will look at them." Katakuli knew that such a group of pirates would not only scare the Navy, but also the pirates. No one knows if the next one will appear in Wanxiu''s Pirate Group. If the other party grows like this, who else in the world can compete with it? "Well said, I think CADO and Domenico will be very interested in this group of people." Said peros Perot, grinning. The secret trade between KEDO and dorfermingo has been hidden from ordinary people, but not from other emperors in the new world. Compared with the artificial devil fruit, Wanxiu''s research on devil fruit is more in-depth. Just as katakuli was about to say something more, franpe suddenly pointed to the image insect and said, "a lot of ice!" In the image insects that flemper referred to, the Green Pheasant who failed to attack again raised his hands, and the temperature of the whole area dropped sharply with the increase of his hands. From the perspective of the people nearby, the area where the green pheasant and katakuli are located is even darker, and sharp ice cones are constantly emerging on the ice, which locks all the routes of katakuli, the pirate king. "The power of awakening?" Katakuli felt the temperature drop, and saw the ice cones coming from all directions. He knew that the admiral was serious at last. Once the devil fruit awakens, the strength it can play will be multiplied. As the highest combat power of the Navy and the natural fruit of demons, the awakening strength of the Green Pheasant can not be underestimated. Although the Green Pheasant has always been very casual, as a navy general, he is also extremely terrible when he is serious in battle. "Green Pheasant is serious at last, but there are still some risks due to his injuries." As an old man in the Navy, she knows the real strength of these three generals. At this time, in the area controlled by the Green Pheasant, he was three meters tall, and seemed to have another head. Most of his body was covered with ice, and the surrounding air was even colder, as if growing out of ice and snow. It was the first time that the Navy around saw the pheasant show such a fighting posture. They didn''t know whether they should enter the cold area for a moment. "Ding." When a Navy close to this area put his Sabre into the cold air, after listening to a clear sound, his Sabre had been folded into two parts. "This..." The Navy, who originally wanted to help the pheasant, did not know what to do for a while. According to the current situation, they did not even have the strength to go in, let alone help the pheasant. "You''d better help the great general of the Yellow ape." After a short pause, the navy soldiers changed their march route wisely and went to help the Yellow ape deal with rosendi. But at this time, katakuli, who was in this area, was not attacked by the cold like the Navy saber. Katakuli, who covered his whole body with armed color, looked at the approaching pheasant and whispered: "do you want to use this method to get rid of my seeing and hearing color? That''s a good idea "But how long can you hold on to the injured one?" After katakuli finished, he raised his one arm. Because of the characteristics of waxy fruit, this arm became a new year cake with katakuli''s idea. The New Year cake ball suddenly fell to the ground under the control of katakuli, and quickly radiated around. "I forgot to tell you that I have also awakened the power of the devil''s fruit." After hearing this, the Green Pheasant, who was only ten steps away from katakuli, looked at katakuli solemnly and said, "so what." With that, the ice cones rising from the ice around suddenly accelerated and pierced to katakuli from all directions. This time, whether it is the sky or all around, and even at the foot of katakuli are all in danger. "Left." "Behind." With her powerful power of seeing and hearing, katakuli can perfectly avoid the attack of Green Pheasant when every ice cone comes. But with more and more of these ice cones, there is less and less room for kataku chestnut to escape. "These ice cubes are much harder than just now." Katakuli, who was going to try to break some ice cones, failed. The ice cones didn''t break as he thought. "How?" Just as katakuli attacked the surrounding ice cones, the Green Pheasant showed half of its body from an ice cone in the front right of katakuli, and in his hand, he held a blue ice saber. "I don''t seem to have introduced myself. I''m a navy general, Green Pheasant." Chapter 65 The Green Pheasant introduced himself, but the ice saber in his hand didn''t stop. Under the control of the Green Pheasant, the blue saber stabbed katakuli''s neck. In the face of the fierce blow of the Green Pheasant, he was not afraid at all. He stared at the Green Pheasant coming straight to him and roared: "I don''t seem to have introduced it. My name is katakuli! The patriarch of Charlotte, the captain of the revenge Pirate Group, the king of the new world "Kataku chestnut?" Green Pheasant was obviously stunned after hearing katakuli''s self introduction. He was also very familiar with the name, which was the first of the four generals of the DAMA Pirate Group. The reward exceeded one billion Bailey. However, in addition to the injured cheek, this man''s height and appearance are really similar to that of kataku. But if you become the head of the Charlotte family, what about Charlotte Lingling? If you are the king of the new world, what are white beard and Kato? Just as the pheasant''s brain was running fast, katakuli had already raised his left hand, his arms full of armed color and domineering power, and he could not avoid facing the ice saber. "Bang!" When katakuli''s left arm hit the ice cone, the armed color and the ultimate fruit ability of the Green Pheasant collided. After the collision, the ice cone in the hands of the Green Pheasant began to crack inch by inch, and in a moment, it turned into nothingness in front of them. Although the green pheasant''s ice cone was broken, katakuli''s left arm surrounded by armed color was not intact. After his left arm smashed the ice cone, the part of his left hand that touched the ice cone was frozen quickly, and spread to katakuli''s body at a fast speed. "Did you transfer the ice directly to me?" Katakuli glanced at the ice and snow that was about to spread to his neck. Suddenly, a strong momentum appeared on his whole body, as if he wanted to devour the whole cold region. "Domineering color domineering?" The Green Pheasant, half of its body sticking out from the icicle, feels the special domineering power of katakuli. This kind of domineering Green Pheasant is rarely encountered. Few people in the world have the domineering power of domineering color. "But what about a bully? You can''t get out now. " Green Pheasant has overdrawn a lot of physical strength at this time. All he has to do is to defeat katakuli directly in the area under his control. "Is it?" In the face of green pheasant''s words, katakuli did not panic at all. After his voice dropped, the frozen arm suddenly broke away from katakuli''s body, and a glutinous rice like object directly extended from the root of katakuli''s left arm, replacing the original arm. And just as the arms were replaced, a large mass of rice cakes appeared in the area behind the pheasant. "Well?" Although the green pheasant''s back is toward the area where the rice cake appears, he knows that there must be something made by the other party using the demon fruit ability behind him. "Did you just take those rice cakes from your own ice cone?" The Green Pheasant recalled that when he used the ice cone to attack katakuli just now, the rice cakes that caught the rain of his ice cone seemed to be scattered in this area. Thinking of this, the Green Pheasant directly shrinks into the icicle, and has the ability to freely shuttle in the icicle around him, so he can easily avoid the attack. But just as the pheasant was about to disappear in the icicle, katakuli''s arm suddenly came out of the rice cake behind the pheasant. After the fist appeared, it smashed into the icicle where the pheasant was hiding. With this blow, the icicle broke, and the pheasant had to fall directly on the ice. "Are you really katakuli?" In the new year''s cake Group after the armed color domineering fist hit, Green Pheasant finally in front of this person and the real big Ma pirate group that star together. If it''s just the shape, there are still many people in the world who look like them. But the same fruit ability, there are the same moves, this has to let the Navy General Green Pheasant attention. As a navy general, he has certainly received information about katakuli, and the most important one is that the general of the Da Ma pirate group can stretch out his arm from the New Year cake he made, and also has his own armed aggressiveness. And this move is as like as two peas. "Do I need to pretend to be someone?" Katakuli takes a step forward, and the new year''s cake group around the Green Pheasant also increases. When katakuli was only ten steps away from the pheasant, there were already eight large rice cakes around the pheasant. In such an environment, katakuli can strike from any position with strong armed color. At the foot of the pheasant, the rice cake is also eroding the pheasant''s area. "No matter who you are, you will be put on the rack after today." As the Green Pheasant spoke, the cold air around him became more and more intense. The ice in the area where he was standing also became bluer than the surrounding area. These dark blue pieces of ice rose from the ice and stopped when they reached the hands of the pheasant. After the pause, the ice blocks shot out in all directions. Whether it was the New Year cake made by kataku chestnut or the kataku chestnut itself, it was within the shooting range of these ice spines. At the same time, the Green Pheasant also jumped up and hit katakuli. "Bang!" After another loud noise, the cold region created by the Green Pheasant was immediately dispersed by the wind. When the Navy, who had just rushed to the Yellow ape, looked back, it happened that two people, katakuli and Green Pheasant, flew out of the area at the same time. "Green Pheasant general!" "Katakuli! Dover, catch him Whether it was the Navy or WAN Xiu, they all rushed up when they saw them flying out. "I''m fine." Katakuli, who had been pulled back from the air by Dover''s thin thread, raised his left back and took a look at it, then said to Alfred Domingo beside him. However, although katakuli said that, his left hand was very different from that before the battle. The left hand, which had been intact, became white after being attacked by the pheasant''s freezing attack, and its movement was not as flexible as before. "It''s worthy of being a navy general. Even after being injured, his strength is so strong." Katakuli, after shaking his hands twice, did not forget to praise the pheasant. "But fortunately, he met me now." Katakuli took a look at the pheasant surrounded by the Navy, and then continued: "if I had just entered the new world, the Navy General would not be able to see it." Chapter 66 If others say that they can''t compare with themselves, they will certainly be laughed at by others. After all, everyone knows that the Navy General is one of the highest combat power of the Navy. There are few people on the sea who can compete with the Navy General. But katakuli is different. In this world, he has already had a war with the Green Pheasant, and also showed his strength to the whole world. But in his original world, katakuli, who has not yet fought with Lockes, Keduo, Golden Lion and others, is the most terrible katakuli. At that time, he was the head of the Charlotte family who was able to resist the joint attack of Lockes and Keduo, and was the captain of the revenge pirate group who shocked the whole new world. And after the collapse of the Lockheed group, he became the real king of the new world. Although he was challenged by the golden lion, katakuli defeated the last enemy before going to the throne, the golden lion. "Green Pheasant should not fight any more. You should have a rest first." Dorfermingo, who took katakuli from mid air, looked at each other''s cold arm and whispered. At this time, the injury of Green Pheasant was more serious than that of katakuli. He was injured himself, and just now he was overdrawn. This last attack made his old injury recur. In a short period of time, this naval general should not be fighting any more. However, although the battle between green pheasant and katakuli is over for the time being, rosinandi and yellow ape are still fighting. Luo xinandi has not yet used the ability of dark fruit at this time. He just mastered Xianglei fruit and wants to adapt to this new fruit ability. However, with the newly acquired ability of thunderbolt fruit, Rossi Nandi was at a disadvantage in the battle against yellow apes. As a navy general with sufficient combat experience, yellow ape has no problem in dealing with Rossi Nandi, who is still adapting to thunder fruit. But the Yellow ape did not know that his opponent at this time had more than one demon fruit. In addition to the thunder fruit, rosinandi had another more terrifying demon fruit - the dark fruit! Rosinandi''s effect on dark fruit is much higher than that of Xianglei fruit, and this fruit has the effect of suppressing other demonic fruits. "I went first." Seeing that rosinandi didn''t have the ability to use the dark fruit, he said a word to katakuli and jumped into the scene of the battle between rosinandi and the Yellow ape. "Ha ha, here comes another one." Yellow ape a speed of light kicks Luo xinandi to fly after, looks to just come over of do franmingo to say. "Don''t leave today, whether you are Alfred Domingo or not." With that, the Yellow ape raised his right leg directly, and a beam of light shot from his right leg and went straight to dorfermingo. Facing the blow of yellow ape without warning, dorfermingo, still standing in the same place, was directly pierced by the light beam of yellow ape, and made a huge hole in his chest. However, it is puzzling that there is no blood flow from the place where he was attacked, and the whole person is still standing in the same place without any intention of falling down. "Interesting." When the ape saw that what he attacked seemed to be a prosthesis, his right foot swung back and kicked toward the empty place. "Ho ho ho, the general is really different." Just after arriving from the air behind the Yellow ape through the "empty path", dorfermingo burst out laughing. As the whip leg of the other side was about to fall on his own body, the huge line composed of two strands of white lines suddenly appeared in front of him. This sudden appearance of the white line comes from the awakening ability of Alfred Domingo, the "shield white line" with extremely high defensive power. When the kick fell on the white line of the shield, the right leg of the ape turned into a flash. With the blessing of the fruit ability, this time the whip leg power is heavy, heavy hit on the white line. "Boom!" The touch of the golden light and the white line made a loud noise, and the ice under his feet also cracked, and the cracks spread outward with two people as the center. "He''s my prey." Just after the battle between Alfred Domingo and the Yellow ape, rosinandi returned to the battlefield. After hearing his brother''s words, he said with a smile, "OK, here you are." "You two, are you thinking too much?" Yellow ape in Don Quixote, the two brothers competing to be their opponents, obviously not very satisfied. Do these two guys forget where they are. Although the Yellow ape has always been loose, he was provoked by the other side. As a navy general, he certainly could not let the other side talk. "Sky cluster cloud sword!" The Yellow ape, who narrowed his eyes slightly, summoned a golden sword and chopped it at the two men. Although the line white shield of dorfermingo has a strong defensive power, it was cut in two by the Yellow ape in the face of the attack of the Navy General. On this day, after breaking through the defense of dorfermingo, Cong Yun sword''s strength did not decrease at all, and the bright sword body waved straight at dorfermingo''s neck. "Barren waves and white lines!" "Dark water!" Faced with the powerful Yellow ape, dorfmingo and rosinandi were not idle. They attacked the Yellow ape from left to right. Dover''s white line formed a huge silk line wave under the Yellow ape. As soon as the fast rolling silk line wave appeared, the Yellow ape directly dodged to the side. But just as he dodged the white line of the barren waves and was ready to continue his attack, a strong suction suddenly came from rosinandi''s hand. "Another power of the devil''s fruit?" When the Yellow ape saw the black light on rosinandi''s hand, he was always calm, and his eyes widened. The Yellow ape pulled by the strong suction was not idle. At the same time, he turned into a wisp of golden light and looked in the direction of the Warring States period. "It''s a dark fruit!" At this time, it was not the Yellow ape himself that screamed in his heart, but Marshall D. teach, Blackbeard, who was on the white bearded pirate ship in the new world. Just now, he was still close to diamond jotz and others, looking at the battle in the video worm like a play. But when the black energy on rosinandi''s hand appeared, Tiki''s back was soaked in cold sweat. "Dark fruit... Dark fruit..." When he saw the dark fruit, he began to lose his soul. He couldn''t believe that the demon fruit he had been watching for for a long time had been obtained. "What are you doing, Dicky?" Tiki''s fourth team captain, chef Sacchi, saw that Tiki''s wine bowls fell to the ground and asked his team members. Chapter 67 Although Blackbeard heard Sacchi''s question, his eyes were still staring at rosendi in the video worm. "How could it be, how could it be..." As for the news that the secret fruit was obtained by others ahead of time, Blackbeard seemed a little unacceptable. Blackbeard endured for decades in the white beard Pirate Group, in order to find the secret fruit that he had loved for a long time. He has gambled his whole life on this matter, but now, what rosendi clearly uses is the ability of secret fruit. In order to find the clue of the dark fruit, heihuzi joined the powerful white beard Pirate Group, and wanted to use the power of the white beard Pirate Group to find the unique devil fruit. Blackbeard himself knows that it is very difficult to find a specific demon fruit in such a vast sea. He even thought that if he didn''t find the secret fruit, he would spend his life in the white beard Pirate Group. But now, the dark fruit appears in my eyes in this way "I want it!" After raising this idea, Blackbeard''s hands burst and his breathing became short. Although there''s no way to get rid of the devil''s fruit from one person, Blackbeard doesn''t have the heart to think about it now. Even if it''s just killing each other, it''s good to let the dark fruit condense again in other parts of the world. "Dicky!" White beard, who was surrounded in the middle of the crowd, also saw Tiki''s abnormality. After the captain of the four time team, Sacchi, called out several times and failed, white beard yelled at Tiki. "Ah Dicky was so roared by white beard, it was back to God, "Daddy." "What''s the matter with you, Dickie?" White beard is ready to ask about the changes of his son. "No, nothing." At this time, there was a cold sweat on Tiki''s face. Just now, rosendi''s use of the power of dark fruit had a great impact on Tiki with black beard. White beard saw that, and frowned, "you don''t look like nothing." Asked by white beard for a long time, Tiki suddenly had an idea, "I just think that the strength of this sudden pirate is growing too fast. If they leave the Navy safely this time and enter the new world, it will be a threat to us." "What do you mean?" Asked white beard, looking at him. Dicky grinned, showing his teeth beaten by shanks, and said: "even if they enter the new world, they will have a war with the Navy, and their strength will certainly decline. As long as we make a surprise attack at that time..." "Stop it." Before Tippy finished, white beard drank all the wine in the bowl. "Even if you want to fight with this group of people, it''s a solemn fight after they recover. I don''t want to fight with a group of guys who don''t have the ability to fight back." "Don''t say that again, Dickie." With that, white beard didn''t care about the look of Tiki, who became a little low, and after filling a bowl of wine again, he began to drink again. Although white beard didn''t mean to fight with Wan Xiu immediately, black beard''s inner thoughts didn''t go out. "Kill him, kill him, and the dark fruit will reappear." "Yes, kill him!" When Blackbeard looked at the image bug again, several voices suddenly appeared in his mind. "Yes, kill him." Blackbeard seemed to be convinced by the voice in his mind. After muttering to himself, he got up and walked to the cabin. "Dickie?" Diamond jotz and others see Blackbeard so left, some unknown, so. However, although they were confused, they didn''t go after Blackbeard. After all, it wasn''t a big deal for them. But the closer Blackbeard, who had turned his back to the people, was to the cabin, the more ferocious his face was. "I must get it!" Blackbeard, who has spent his whole life searching for dark fruits, now has only one idea in his mind, that is, to get dark fruits from rosinandi. By any means! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rosinandi, who is chasing the Yellow ape, doesn''t know that Blackbeard, who is far away in the new world, has caught his attention. Just now, because the speed of the Yellow ape is too fast, the dark water has just started, which also makes the Yellow ape directly separate from the gravity of the dark water. The Yellow ape with flashing ability is extremely fast. When Luo xinandi just chased two steps, the Yellow ape has come to the shoulder of the golden Giant Buddha. "What''s the matter? Polusalino. " After avoiding the orange female Tyrannosaurus Rex blocking the road with one punch in the Warring States period, she asked the Yellow ape on her shoulder. The Yellow ape pointed to rosinandi, who was still coming here, and said, "that guy has two kinds of demon fruit abilities." "Two abilities?" After hearing this, the Warring States period was also stunned. In the ordinary people''s impression, anyone can only have the ability of one devil''s fruit. If he eats the second devil''s fruit by force, he will die immediately. Because of this, it is impossible for people like rosinandi to appear in this world. "There''s only one possibility." As a naval marshal, the Warring States period had access to much more intelligence than ordinary people. In the memory of the Warring States period, there is only one situation that allows a person to possess the ability of two demon fruits, "dark fruit." "I think so." The Yellow ape has also seen the demon fruit atlas, so he knows the source of gravity just now. "I didn''t expect that someone got this demon fruit and had the constitution to use two demon fruits." The Warring States period stared at rosinandi and said in a low voice, "but he''s too much like him." Facing as like as two peas, his opponent is very likely to be fake, even though he knows that the other side is probably fake. "Be careful, the dark fruit can restrain other demons." As the female Tyrannosaurus Rex bell Mel hit again, the Warring States period can only tell the Yellow ape, and then step towards bell Mel again. Seeing this, the Yellow ape can only jump into the air from the Warring States period and prepare to use long-range attack to deal with the secret fruit of Rossi Nandi. "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" The Yellow ape jumped into the air and threw his hands at rosinandi. The general''s light ball fell from the sky and bombarded rosinandi. "30 million volts thunder beast!" When the light ball fell around rosendi, a thunder beast composed of thunder and lightning rushed out of the light ball, and behind the thunder beast was rosendi with black light on both hands. Chapter 68 "Speed of light kick!" The Yellow ape, still in the middle of the sky, after seeing Rossi Nandi, who is close behind the thunder beast, moves under his feet, and a beam of light shoots towards Rossi Nandi. Although the Yellow ape''s attack is very quick, but also has the ability of natural demon fruit Rossi Nandi is not afraid of such an attack. Although the light beam passed through Rossi Nandi, Rossi Nandi was not hurt. As rossinandi gets closer, the suction of the dark water becomes stronger and stronger. Yellow apes may be attracted by the suction of the dark water if they are not far away from rossinandi. "It''s really a special ability that can restrain the devil''s fruit." The Yellow ape leaped back again and said after a distance. However, as soon as the ape finished speaking, the ice behind him suddenly cracked, and the white line of the waves appeared again, attacking the ape. After seeing the sudden intervention of Alfred Domingo, rosendi was not dissatisfied with his elder brother''s intervention. After all, this battle is very important, and the movement speed of the Yellow ape is too fast. In the case of being unable to defeat the Yellow ape quickly, Rossi Nandi does not want to make his side''s winning chance decline because of his own morale. So while the white line of the desert waves in dorfermingo attacked the Yellow ape, Rossi jumped up with a black light in his hand, ready to block the Yellow ape''s departure route. Behind is the attack of Alfred Domingo, and right in front is the threat of Rossi Nandi''s Secret fruit. The Yellow ape in the situation of double attack can only be completely elemental and darts out to the side. However, as soon as the ape started to move, the surrounding space suddenly became dark. "Secret way!" When rosinandi''s voice sounded, the Yellow ape felt his action slowed down. Although he is extremely fast, but also take advantage of this opportunity to use the ability of awakening to stop him. "Admiral, don''t leave this time." Standing on the white line, dorfermingo gave a bad smile. On the white line at his feet, more than ten awakening white lines appeared. These white lines from all directions to the Yellow ape attack, will gradually block the Navy General in one. "Flash!" When the Yellow ape was about to be forced into the dark cave by these white lines, a golden light suddenly lit up from the position of the Yellow ape, and this light even exceeded the light of the sun overhead for a time. By the time dorfermingo, who had temporarily lost control of the white line because of the flash, opened his eyes again, the ape had fallen out of the tunnel. Although the Yellow ape seems to use a lot of physical strength, but dorfermingo or praise a, "worthy of a general, or some strength." "Are you boasting about yourself?" Yellow apes don''t think that the other party is really praising themselves. Now is not the time to discuss with the opponent how to use their fruit ability. "Klocdal, what are you waiting for?" Just before the Yellow ape was ready to launch another attack, the Warring States, who was confronting the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, turned his head and yelled at the terrible three masted sail who was responsible for blocking the way. The frightful three masted sailboat was sent by the Warring States to block Wan Xiu''s route of action. At this time, the three masted sailboat hidden in the black shadow is staying not far from the battlefield. Before that, qiwuhai''s sheping and Yingyan went with Chigou to the other side of the water capital to ambush Wanxiu and his party, while Moria, the owner of the three masted sailboat, kroddar and hancook stayed on the three masted sailboat. Originally, all the plans were reasonable. Terror three mast sail and red dog were on the left and on the right to guard against the escape direction of Wan Xiu and others. But now this scene change was beyond the expectation of the Warring States period. The combat power of Wan Xiu and his party greatly exceeded the information. At this time, the Warring States also had to let these qiwuhai who watched the war take action. "Kroddar, the Warring States is calling you." After hearing the shouts of the Warring States period, Moria, who was watching, said something jokingly. Krocdal always looked at katakuli, who had easily defeated him before, and he never forgot the encounter in alabastan. "Of course we will." Klocdal held his cigar in his hand and vomited out the rest of the smoke. Then he continued: "molya, don''t forget that you are also qiwuhai." "Qiwuhai? Oh, it''s just a name. Now it''s hard to see who wins and who loses. I''m not going to take risks. You should go yourself. " Molya didn''t take long to join qiwuhai, so he didn''t pay much attention to this identity. For Moria, it doesn''t matter who won the war. The most important thing is how to maximize his own interests. If Wan Xiu and others win the war, molya will not hesitate to give up the identity of qiwuhai. Without the powerful navy as the support of Qiwu sea, is it still Qiwu sea? With marychia and the dragons? Don''t dream about it. Even Moria won''t be afraid of these dragon men when they have no fighters. Of course, this is just molya''s own inner thought. Even if he doesn''t help the Navy, he won''t leave qiwuhai directly. After all, the five members of the world government are very intimidating, and the identity of qiwuhai can also provide a lot of convenience for molya. In Moria''s mind, the best situation now is that both sides of the battlefield will lose, and then they will gain by themselves and take the first half of the great route in one fell swoop. Thinking of this, molya looked at the female emperor hancook and said, "Snake Girl, what about you?" "I want to wait." Although the super standard battle on the battlefield made the empress of nine Snake Island want to participate in the battle, for the sake of the soldiers of nine Snake Island who are already sparsely populated, hancook also wants to wait. Klockdale glanced at the two refused to appear in qiwuhai, then put the cigar back in his mouth. "It''s a pity not to go to such a wonderful fight." With that, klockdale turned into dust and quickly rolled over to the Yellow ape. "Only one?" Just now, the Warring States, who called for qiwuhai to join in the battle, saw that only klocdal came, and the Admiral''s face turned black. "The pirates are really unreliable." If several of the seven armed forces were to fight together, the situation on the battlefield might be changed. However, the Warring States didn''t feel that klocdal alone could play a decisive role. After all, krocdal had been defeated once before in alabastan. "I just hope red dog can come here early." Chapter 69 Although the Warring States wanted to solve the battle quickly, the belmer he faced was also very strong. Behrmer, as a kind of demon fruit ability of eudemon, his ability is higher than that of ordinary animal demon fruit ability. What''s more, belmer also had air superiority. At this time, she flapped her wings above the Warring States period. "Longyan!" In mid air, belmer suddenly interrupted the thinking of the Warring States period. In the face of the sudden Longyan, the huge Warring States can only raise their hands, with the body to resist the attack of Longyan. The flaming dragon fire came down from the sky, burning like magma on the Golden Buddha, and sparking countless sparks. For a moment, the ice around the Warring States period was covered with flames. But this dragon Yan met the ice surface, but it didn''t disappear immediately. Instead, it wanted to burn, and it made all the places around the Warring States period like purgatory. "The demon fruit of the phantom beast is really powerful." The Warring States period itself was a demon fruit power person, so he was very clear about this kind of demon fruit power. Different from the common animal demon fruit, the demon fruit of eudemon is more than 10% stronger. If we say that the natural devil fruit is one hundred Li, the devil fruit of the eudemon species is even less. However, the Warring States period was also a member of the eudemon species. Although he could not fly into the air, he also had a way to attack belmer hovering in mid air. "Angry Buddha!" After shaking off the dragon''s flame, the Warring States blows at belmer in mid air. Although the distance is very far, but the Warring States this punch actually hit on the dragon body of bell Meier. Belmer was shot down directly from the air by the Warring States punch and hit on the ice. But it''s also good in belmer''s anti beating ability. After a big hole in the ice, she quickly turned over and stood up. "I''m worthy of being a marshal." As a man from the East China Sea to the new world, and ascended to the throne of the new world, belmer fought with the Navy a lot along the way. And in the opposite hands of these navies, generals and marshals also met. In Bellmer''s memory, the highest combat power of these navies has always been very strong, which is one of the reasons why the navy can check and balance the pirates. "Can I help you?" Just when belmer was ready to spit out Longyan to the Warring States period, Wan Xiu jumped directly on belmer''s back, who was transformed into a fire dragon. Belmer can see clearly the situation of both sides. Although she has the advantage of flying, she is going to talk about the strength of both sides, and the Warring States should be better. So, after Wan Xiu finished, belmer nodded and agreed: "of course, this marshal is not easy to deal with." When Wan Xiu joined the battle group of belmer and the Warring States, the battlefield had been divided into four parts. One is the battle field of katakuli and Green Pheasant, which has ended. Both of them were injured and returned to their respective positions. However, compared with the frozen left hand of kataku chestnut, the Green Pheasant, which had been injured, was obviously more seriously injured. The other is the battle between the Yellow ape and Don Quixote. With Rossi Nandi''s dark fruit ability, the two brothers have gradually gained the upper hand. Blocked by the awakening white line of Alfred Domingo, he has been constantly trapped in Rossi Nandi''s secret path. The rest is the most intense part of the battle - the battle between Kapp and Kapp. The combat effectiveness of these two men is also super class in the battlefield, and their fighting is also earth shaking. As long as the two of them passed by, the ice was broken, and the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. In the area where they both fought, no navy dared to get close to them. Neither the lieutenant general nor the soldiers felt that they could participate in such an unusual duel. It''s not only when these navy soldiers can''t avoid them, but also when the World Economic News Agency reporters focus on them most of the time. "Another punch! After this blow, most of the ice has been damaged! " "With the continuous reduction of the ice, the limitations of the demon fruit ability have also been highlighted. Many of the Navy''s demon fruit ability have returned to the dock, and only some of the remaining navy soldiers are still reinforcements to the battlefield." "The Navy hero Kapp is another blow! The ice near the great general''s yellow ape was smashed instantly, but just because of this blow, the great general''s yellow ape seems to have a chance to get out of the black area! " With the constant commentary of this reporter, people who are watching or listening to the war directly all over the country also begin to raise their hearts. These people thought that this battle would be a unilateral slaughter by the Navy. After all, qiwuhai, the three generals, Kapu, the hero of the Shanghai army, and marshal Warring States. Such a lineup, not to mention Wan Xiu, who has just risen and is regarded as "the fifth emperor on the sea", even the real emperor in the new world may not be able to withstand such an offensive. But with the advance of the battle, people found that what they thought before seemed a little wrong. The progress of the battlefield was not as they thought. On the contrary, Wan Xiu and his crew, who were not optimistic about the progress of the battlefield, were in the dominant position in the battle. Although senior general Chigou and several other people in qiwuhai have not arrived at the battlefield, such a record is enough to be proud of the world. "We can recognize most of Wanxiu''s pirates. One of them is similar to Kapp, a naval hero, and even more powerful. " "In addition to lieutenant general Kapp, Wan Xiu''s group also had a lot of people who looked like Alfred Domingo. Among the rest, if I remember correctly, the one who used black energy should also be Corazon of Don Quixote family When the reporter began to introduce who wan Xiu''s staff looked like, Trafalgar Rowe, who was landing on an island in the North Sea, just heard the word "Corazon". "Mr. Corazon? Is that him? " After hearing rosinandi''s code name in Don Quixote''s family, he rushed to the front of the only radio phone bug in the town. "Hey, what are you doing? Get out of the way. We can''t hear you." Residents and other pirates in the small town are listening to the rise of the phone bug. Luo immediately pinches the phone bug, making the voice of the phone bug much smaller. Luo was at sea a while ago, and was still in a submarine. They had little chance to receive the newspaper sent by albatross. So even if they urged him, he still held the phone worm and said, "does it mean Corazon?" "Yes, it''s Corazon. Put it down." Many people are afraid that Luo will pinch the phone bug, so they can only answer it quickly. After hearing the reply, Luo''s eyes lit up. "Is it Mr. Corazon?" "Come on, let''s go." Chapter 70 Just when Trafalgar Rowe decided to go to the great route to find Corazon in advance, Wan Xiuhe had joined hands with belmer to attack the warlords of the Grand Admiral of the Navy. This time, instead of flying into the air, biermer faced the Warring States period and grew up with a big mouth of fire dragon, ready to attack the Admiral with a bigger dragon fire. While Wan Xiu on Bell Meier''s back jumped into the air, full of armed color and domineering, and his glutinous right hand expanded rapidly, becoming a stronger arm than a giant. The Warring States side glanced at the nearby battlefield. At this time, several high-end combat forces had been entangled. Although the Warring States had to deal with Wan Xiu and bell Meyer, the Navy couldn''t help him. Of course, there are still a lot of ordinary navy soldiers and generals nearby, but these people are not taken into account by the Warring States period. As a naval marshal, he also knows that his subordinates may be of some use when dealing with ordinary pirates, but they are not enough to really treat the top-notch pirates. Sometimes, the number of advantages does not change the outcome of the battlefield. When facing an opponent like white beard or Kapp, even if 10000 or 20000 soldiers attack together, they will end up completely destroyed. Therefore, although the Warring States period faced with Wanxiu and belmer''s attack, he could only carry it down alone. "Come on!" Just when belmer spat out a huge dragon fire, the Warring States period roared, with golden fists, ready to defuse belmer''s attack again. But different from the Dragon Yan just now, this time the long-standing savings of bell Mel spit out the guest is not the general dragon Yan. Compared with the previous attack, the color of belmer''s Longyan is almost white. Although compared with the red flame, white flame does not look as frightening as red. But the real situation is that this time the temperature of Longyan is several times of the red flame! When the hands of the Warring States period came into contact with Longyan, he had found something wrong, but at this time he had contacted Longyan, and it was impossible for him to move away. In this case, the Warring States can only strengthen the arm defense, to prevent more parts of the body from being attacked by the white Longyan. The last time Long Yan did no harm to the Warring States period, even he didn''t feel too much temperature. But this time, the Warring States only felt the burning feeling of his hands was very strong. It seemed that Longyan wanted to pierce the defense of his arm and enter his own flesh and blood. "Angry Buddha!" As the burning pain became more and more serious, the Warring States period could only defend against the dragon and send out a shockwave in the direction of the dragon. Under the impact of the Warring States period, Longyan began to become disordered, but the general direction was still toward the direction of the Warring States period. However, belmer also changed her position because of the counterattack of the Warring States period. After all, the places she was attacked by the Warring States period were still in pain. "No?" When the burning pain on the arm gradually disappeared, the Warring States period slowly put down the burned arm. But just before his arm was completely down, Wan Xiu''s attack fell down heavily from the air. Because the Warring States period was still in the state of direction and hands, the combination of wanxiuna glutinous rice and armed color and domineering heavily bombarded the head of the Warring States period, and directly knocked the Navy Marshal down on the ice. "Marshal!" When the Navy, who had just escaped to the dock, saw the Giant Buddha fall, they all cried out in horror. The Warring States period and Kapu have always been the supreme presence of the Navy, which is more admired than the three generals, but the Giant Buddha was knocked down in this battle. "Is this group really so powerful?" Many navies have begun to doubt whether Wanxiu is really too powerful. This Sniper War seems to be kicking the iron plate. "Cut off the image bug!" While most of the Navy were still frightened, general crane, as a naval think tank, yelled at his own flying squirrel with a serious face. "Oh! Good After hearing the crane''s cry, the flying squirrel recovered from his trance and ran to the reporter of the world economic news agency in the rear. The flying squirrel knows that although the navy is not defeated, the situation on the battlefield is getting more and more anxious, and the admirals are all knocked down. It is better not to broadcast this kind of image damaging image of the navy to all over the world. "Stop! Turn off the phone The last sentence heard by those who are still paying attention to the battle is the cry of the flying squirrel, and the last picture is the picture of a palm covering the phone bug. Under the action of the flying squirrel, the sound and image of the battle are cut off instantly. No matter in the new world or in the world, it is impossible to know the change of the battle at the first time. "Damn it! What''s the Navy doing! " The Da Ma Pirate Group, who was still watching the disfigured katakuli, and others in the battle, immediately scolded them. "The admiral was knocked down, and the Navy certainly won''t let the live broadcast continue." Peros Perot has some brains. He already knows the reason why the Navy does this. "Ooh, in the last picture just now, did the captain of the other side''s Pirate Group also use your fruit ability?" Peros Perot''s last remark was obviously addressed to katakuli. Just now, Wansu''s glutinous rice arm was clearly seen by the people of Dama Pirate Group. Although katakuli heard peros Perot''s question, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he stood up and left the brothers and sisters who had gathered because of the battle. "Elder brother!" Flempe saw katakuli leave, and quickly got up to follow him. Compared with the DAMA pirate group that is paying attention to katakuli''s ability, Marco and others on the white beard Pirate Group are more relaxed. "Dad, it seems that they can''t watch it any more." "If not, there will be no more. It seems that a new era will open again." After drinking all the wine in his bowl, white beard continued, "I and these people in the new world belong to the disabled Party of the old world. In the new era, we need a new king." Marco was stunned when he heard white beard''s words. He didn''t expect his father to say such words¡° Dad, what do you mean? Is this congregation the new king "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the new era will set sail after today''s war. Marco, this is your time. " Although white beard called himself a remnant of the old world, he didn''t look sad. On the contrary, he laughed after he finished saying, "ha ha, this world is a little interesting again." Chapter 71 "Dad, what are you talking about? You are the best now." Marco said after white beard finished. Marco said, diamond jotz and foil Bista and others also followed: "yes, Dad, even if there is a new world king, it can only be dad you." "Ha ha, I''m not interested in this king." White beard said with a laugh. White beard''s wish is to stay with his sons all the time. It''s not important for him to be famous as the four emperor pirate king, and he disdains to fight for this kind of thing. However, just when Marco wanted to say something else, a pirate rushed to the back of the deck and said loudly, "Daddy, Dicky''s gone in a boat!" "What?" White beard immediately frowned after hearing the news, "what''s this guy doing?" Before, black beard advised white beard to expedition Wanxiu, but white beard didn''t agree, but this matter can''t let black beard leave? "Daddy, do you need me to get him back?" Marco looked at the boat that was almost out of sight and said to white beard. "Of course, I''ll see what the boy is thinking." White beard said that, his face was already black. This is the first time in so many years that a crew member has left by boat. This is an unacceptable thing for white beard. If there is anything that can''t be said to his "father"? "OK, I''ll go right now." When Marco finished, he turned into a huge blue undead bird and went straight to the farther boat. Due to Marco''s advantage in the air, although Tiki started early for a long time, he was chased by Marco. "Dicky! What are you doing! " Malcolm flew in the air, shouting to the black bearded titch below. Having been dazzled by the dark fruits, Dicky raised his head and glared at Marco with bloodshot eyes, "we must solve them first, otherwise once these people enter the new world, we will have no chance!" Of course, Blackbeard didn''t say that for the sake of the white bearded Pirate Group. He thought that Wan Xiu and his party were so powerful now. When they broke through the naval blockade and came to the new world, their strength didn''t increase exponentially? At that time, even if Tiki went with the white bearded Pirate Group, he might not be able to take the secret fruit. "It''s dad''s decision, Tippy. We don''t need to..." Before Marco finished, Blackbeard jumped down from the boat and got into the sea. "Dicky!" Marco, with the devil''s fruit in his body, wanted to pick up Blackbeard, but he had to stop when he fell to the sea. Now Blackbeard, who has no demon fruit, has come up with an excellent way to leave. The sea can isolate most of the members of the white bearded Pirate Group. No matter white beard himself, or Marco, jotz and others, they are all capable of devil''s fruit. They can''t go to sea to catch Blackbeard. If the former Roger Pirate Group or today''s red hair pirate group were to be replaced, Blackbeard would not dare to do so. After all, the combat effectiveness of the people above in the sea should not be underestimated. Marco, who watched the black beard leave, sighed and flew back to the flagship of the white beard Pirate Group, "Daddy..." Marco just wanted to explain, but Newgate with white beard waved his hand and said, "I''ve seen it, needless to say." Although white beard was very sad about Tiki''s insistence on leaving, black beard did not commit the only crime of white beard''s Pirate Group - killing his companions. So even if Blackbeard insisted on leaving, white beard did not intend to chase him back. "I''ll see how he can deal with the Wanxiu Pirate Group." White beard put the wine bowl on the deck, stood up and walked towards the cabin. After white beard went back to the cabin, jotz looked at the closed cabin door and said to Marco, "Marco, what should I do?" In addition to captain Newgate, Marco was the second in the white bearded Pirate Group. So after this incident, joz immediately thought of asking Marco. "Dad said that, what else can we do?" Marco, who has returned to his body, looks in the direction of the disappearance of black beard Tiki and says. "He didn''t know what he was thinking. He left like this. Even if he wanted to deal with the Wanxiu Pirate Group, he had to discuss with his father." Jotz sat on the deck and said to himself. The rest of them didn''t say much, but most of them thought the same as jotz. They couldn''t understand why Blackbeard left so suddenly. "If only Yutian were still there." In a moment of silence, I don''t know who mentioned the captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. And after hearing the name of Yutian, people recalled the powerful swordsman from the land of peace. If the captain is still there, maybe he can be held down. Of course, this is the idea of the members of the white beard Pirate Group. They didn''t know that Blackbeard Tiki''s obsession with the dark fruit had been dormant for decades. What he wanted was this demon fruit. When rosendi used the ability of the dark fruit, Blackbeard''s silence for many years was suddenly ignited. Some people, the longer they stay dormant, the more violent their desires become. And Blackbeard, that''s the kind of person. At this time, although Blackbeard wanted to get the secret fruit very much, he knew that his strength was not enough to defeat Wanxiu. Therefore, the destination of Blackbeard''s trip is not the fishman Island, which connects the two sections of the great route, nor the islands at the forefront of the new world, but the hundred beasts and pirates group, which is one of the four emperors of the new world. "Kato, I hope you don''t let me down." The black bearded Tiki, who came back to the sea, looked back at mobidick, the flagship of the white bearded Pirate Group in the distance. Since the white bearded pirate group could not help him, Tiki could only hope for other emperors in the new world. Among the other three emperors, the red hair Pirate Group was eliminated by Blackbeard at the first time. He had a long-standing feud with red hair shanks, and they would never cooperate. That left only kaiduo and aunt, and in Blackbeard''s view, a four Emperor may not be able to defeat Wan Xiu completely. But if one can''t, fight for two! Both Kato and aunt have been in the Lockheed Marines, and they have the possibility of cooperation. "Dark fruit!" After taking back his eyes on Moby Dick, rosinandi''s figure filled his mind again. Chapter 72 Black beard Tiki''s obsession with "dark fruit" can be described as very deep. For this fruit, he can hibernate for decades and spend his life with a bet. But the reason why Blackbeard can do this is that the bet is still there. As long as it hasn''t opened, then he hasn''t lost. Although he will wait for a long time, maybe when he died, the winning or losing will not be revealed, but in Blackbeard''s heart, there are always some chances. Although the chances are very low, there are always some. However, the appearance of Rossi Nandi directly lifted Blackbeard''s gambling table. At this time, Blackbeard''s bets were gone, and there was no chance of winning at all. In this way, Blackbeard''s forbearance and dormancy are of course meaningless, and the gambler''s psychology makes him become violent gradually. Because of this, shortly after returning to the cabin, he grabbed a boat and sailed away from the mobidick, ready to seek cooperation with Kato and his aunt. However, Blackbeard didn''t have many chips this time, or none at all. As the emperors of the new world, it is uncertain whether they can agree to Blackbeard''s request for cooperation. But for Blackbeard, these are not the key points. He just needs to win his own "dark fruit", which is the devil fruit that makes him think about all the time. ............ Just as Blackbeard left the white bearded Pirate Group and went to unite kaedo and aunt, the Warring States period in the battlefield of water capital also stood up again. Although Wanxiu and belmer''s joint attack looked gorgeous before, it did not cause too much damage to the Warring States. Even if he was knocked down on the ice, the fighting power of the Warring States period was not weakened at all. "Buddha boxing!" Standing up, the Warring States didn''t say much. When he saw that Wan Xiu was about to fall from the air, he dashed his right hand toward Wan Xiu with golden light. Behrmer, who was in front of the Warring States period, didn''t care to spit out his breath. Instead, he waved his wings behind him and flew toward Wan Xiu. After the battle just now, belmer also knew that the strength of the Warring States could not be underestimated. If this blow really hit his own captain, Wan Xiu might be directly hit. However, the speed of fisting in the Warring States period was extremely fast. When belmer just flew to half the distance, the fists of the Warring States period were about to fall on WAN Xiu. "Captain!" Belmer roared, and the white dragon breath in his mouth began to prepare again. "Boom!" Word ah, before belmer''s Long Xi attack, the Warring States punch hit the falling Wanxiu. However, to the surprise of the Warring States period, when he hit his opponent with his fist, he only felt that he touched something thick. "New Year cake?" Looking at his right hand in the Warring States period, there was no blood stain on his fist at this time. Instead, he was wrapped by a mass of colored rice cake. "Seeing and hearing again?" Just now, katakuli showed the Navy a strong sense of knowledge and aggressiveness. Of course, he saw it in his eyes, but what he didn''t expect was that the other side had more than one member with such a sense of knowledge. "You guessed right." When the Warring States period was still thinking, Wan Xiu had already appeared on the top of the Warring States period, and the arm that had just appeared was dissatisfied with the color and domineering of the armed forces fell from the top of the Warring States period again. In the face of the rapid attack, the Warring States period was not in a panic. He had already fought with Wan Xiu once, and had a general understanding of the other party''s attack. This time, the Warring States had enough psychological preparation. "I won''t be knocked down by the same move a second time!" With the roar of the Warring States period, his left hand suddenly raised. At this moment, the golden light on his left fist is even more bright than that just now. If the light is seen, it is even brighter than the light emitted by the Yellow ape''s flashing fruit. "Bang!" When Wanxiu''s niangao giant hand collided with the Warring States Giant Buddha''s left arm, a shock wave that could not be seen by the naked eye also spread around the two people''s circle center. In the distance, Moria, who took part in the war, saw this behind the scenes. He looked at the dark fog and said, "these people are too strong. After several times of fighting, the fog here will be broken up." As a shadow fruit player, darkness is very important to molya. If the terrible three masted sail is exposed to the sun, his combat power will be greatly reduced. "You are the best place to be destroyed." Hankook doesn''t like the threefold sails at all. If this place can be destroyed by fighting, it''s a good thing. Hancook''s reply made Moria stagnant. "Damn, you won''t understand." With that, Moria turned around and went into the trefoil. "I''m leaving." Mollia didn''t want to get involved in the fight to this extent. Molya scoffed at klocdal''s stupid behavior just now. At this time, it''s better to preserve his own strength. "Hum." Hankook took a look at Moria, who was leaving, and gave a cold hum. Although hancook is not ready to leave directly like molya, he doesn''t mean to join the battlefield like klocdal. For Hankook, the navy is not a good thing either. In her opinion, this group of troops defending the interests of the Tianlong people are by no means her companions. If it wasn''t for the protection of the people of the nine Snake Island, hancook was determined not to join the Qiwu sea. "Sister, what shall we do?" Sandasonia, hancook''s sister and one of the fighters of the nine snake Pirate Group, did not know what to do at this time. One of them is going to fight and the other is going to leave, which makes it difficult for the nine snake Pirate Group. "Just wait here. If the red dog can come back, we will help the Navy clean up the group of pirates. If the red dog can''t come back, we''ll go straight back to the nine Snake Island. " Hancook took a look at the frozen channel before the pheasant. At this time, the red dog and Hawk Eye, which should have appeared long ago, did not move. This is why hancook chose not to move. As long as the red dog doesn''t come back, the two sides may not be able to decide the outcome in a short time. In the end, no matter which side wins, the Navy''s high-end combat power will also suffer a heavy loss, and the Navy''s strength will drop sharply in a short time. In this way, even if the nine snake pirate group did not take part in the war, the world government would not take any action against qiwuhai. After all, they still need to maintain control of the great route, and in the case of the Navy''s high-end combat power temporarily absent, only qiwuhai can shake the scene for them. When the Navy''s combat power is restored, their focus will never be on the first half of the great route. As long as hancook doesn''t leave like molya, there will be no loss for nine Snake Island. Chapter 73 "Oh, ha, ha..." "Binks''s wine..." Just as the frightful three masted sailboat gradually separated from the battlefield, there was a burst of singing in the fog that had dissipated a lot. "Come out at last." On a dilapidated pirate ship, a skeleton man standing at the bow of the ship is sighing that this man is a member of Rumba pirate group who has been "dead" for decades - sigobrook. At this time, Brooke has not been captured by molya, so even out of the shadow of the black fog, he is not afraid of the sunshine outside. The reason why he was able to get out of the fog this time was mainly due to the fighting between Kapp and the Warring States period. The heavy fog was blown away by their opponents'' several attacks, and the sunshine at the edge of the fog guided him. However, just after Brooke''s lamentation, the fire dragon, which was hit by the Warring States period of Buddha, suddenly fell from the mid air and fell right in front of Brooke''s broken ship, smashing the ice nearby. "What is it?" Brooke was startled by the sudden loud noise. He just came out of the black fog and didn''t know about the outside world. "So many Navy pirates?" When Brooke looked at the battlefield, he was dumbfounded. Although Brooke is already an "old" pirate, he is trapped in the black fog most of the time, so he does not know what changes have taken place in the world. Brookton was in a trance when the two karps kept punching each other in his eyes, crushing the surrounding space. "Has the world become so terrible?" "In just a few decades, the battle between the Navy and the pirates has become so terrifying?" Looking at the battle field in front of him, Brooke looked back at the frightful three masted sailboat he was far away from and whispered, "otherwise, I''d better go back." For Brooke, the outside world is a bit too scary. Think of this, Brooke no longer do stop, quickly ran to the rudder position, trying to leave this chaotic battlefield. In addition, all the people on the battlefield are paying attention to the strong men who are fighting against each other. Neither the Navy nor the pirates have the time to pay attention to the tattered pirate ship that just appeared. At this time, in the battlefield of the Warring States and Wanxiu, because of the assistance of belmer, although Wanxiu was not strong enough to fight with the Warring States, the Warring States could not get rid of that man''s entanglement in a short time. "There seems to be something wrong with the Yellow ape." In the Warring States period, while fighting back against Wan Xiu''s constant attacks, he also glanced at the battle between the Yellow ape and Don Quixote. Because of the battle of dorfermingo, the range of activity of the Yellow ape is constantly decreasing. In this way, rossinandi''s Secret fruit has a place to use. As long as the Yellow ape is careless, it is very likely to fall into the trap of rossinandi''s crypt now. Even if the Yellow ape has the ability to shine fruit, now the war situation is very critical. "What''s wrong with saakashi?" Because another general of his family, sakasky the red dog, didn''t get reinforcements, the Warring States had to prepare for the worst. If Wan Xiu''s group still has a back move, and the red dog has been intercepted by Wan Xiu''s men on the way, the battle will be hard to win. Protracted war is not a good thing for the Navy. After all, in addition to Wanxiu, there are many pirates on the sea that need to be suppressed by the Navy. The Warring States period can''t be dragged here by Wanxiu''s Pirate Group all the time. "Yellow ape!" Just as the Warring States period was still thinking about countermeasures, a familiar roar came from the direction of the wharf. At this time, the man who cried out was his comrade in arms in the Warring States period, general crane. "Is the Yellow ape..." after hearing the cry of the crane, the Warring States period and WAN Xiu quickly opened the distance and looked in the direction of the Yellow ape. "Dark prison!" When he looked at the Yellow ape in the Warring States period, the dark fruit cage made by Luo xinandi had already banned the Yellow ape in it. "Damn it! It''s a bit difficult. " After the Yellow ape was trapped by the dark fruit of rossinandi, the situation on the battlefield was instantly reversed. Because of the loss of the highest combat power, the Navy, which was originally on the offensive, is no longer equal to the other side in terms of combat power. This situation had not been anticipated before the Warring States period. When Wan Xiu left alabastan, the strength of the Pirate Group was completely different from what it is now. Who would have thought that in such a short time, a pirate group would have so many high-end combat capabilities. "Peach rabbit! Tea dolphin At the same time that the Warring States saw the huangape fall, the Warring States turned and yelled at the wharf. Now peach rabbit and tea porpoise although there is no reserve general strength, but they are also far more than the general general. At this time, the fierce battle between the Navy Kapp and the pirate king Kapp was in full swing, and the battle between them could not be divided immediately. Because of the previous war, the Green Pheasant has temporarily lost its fighting ability. The Warring States, which can''t get reinforcements in a short time, can only hope for these two rising stars, "I hope they can hold on for a while." "As long as I can beat these two men, there will still be a chance." Thinking of this, the Warring States looked at Wanxiu and belmer who were still attacking him. Now the only thing the navy can do is to be a marshal. "Buddha''s presence!" In the face of Wanxiu and belmer, the Warring States period suddenly sank, and the whole body became more huge than just now. Different from the Giant Buddha before, this larger Buddha quickly grew four arms on its back, and the Buddha transformed into a six arm Giant Buddha in the Warring States period. "How could it be?" For the first time, Wan Xiu saw these moves of the Warring States period. The six armed Warring States period seemed to be more powerful. However, Wan Xiu''s right arm could not be taken back. No matter how much the strength of the Warring States improved, he had to hit the opponent. On WAN Xiu''s left, while bell Meier was flying forward, Long Yan also shot out of her mouth. "Tyrannosaurus Rex!" As soon as belmer''s voice fell, a dragon breath, which was composed of red, white and blue, flew towards the Warring States with a strong whirlwind. "Boom!" The Tyrannosaurus Rex gathered by three flames was more than twice as powerful as the ordinary one just now. After touching an arm of the Warring States period, the Dragon directly pierced the arm of the Admiral! And just when belmer''s attack was successful, Wanxiu''s attack also fell on one arm of the Warring States from the side. Chapter 74 "New Year cake world!" "The third voice?" Just after the Warring States period resisted Wanxiu''s attack, a voice different from Wanxiu''s and belmer''s suddenly sounded in his ear. "It''s that guy!" After a brief thought, the owner of the voice was also heard by the Warring States. The man who suddenly took part in the battle was the one who had strong knowledge and color before fighting with Green Pheasant! "It seems that he has almost recovered. In this way, things will be a little tricky." "Boom!" The Warring States who resisted Wanxiu''s attack again raised his eyes and looked forward. As expected, the one armed pirate had come this way. With the action of the pirate, the ice around is gradually replaced by a layer of rice cake. After katakuli joined the battle, the Warring States also began to worry. If only facing the attack of Wan Xiu, the Warring States could cope with it, but with the addition of katakuli, even if the Warring States had six arms, it could not fight three with one. "Is the Navy going to lose this time?" A scene that he had never thought of before suddenly flashed into the mind of the Warring States period. As soon as this idea appeared, the Warring States period became a little nervous. The main reason why the Warring States had such an idea was that the current situation was indeed a little unfavorable to the Navy. Kapp is deadlocked with the other side, the pheasant is seriously injured, the Yellow ape is trapped, and now he is besieged by three people. In any case, the navy is at a disadvantage. "Qiwuhai is really unreliable." When the Warring States period was tense, they did not forget to blame the seven armed forces who did not take part in the war. Before the beginning of the battle, the Haixia in Qiwu sea didn''t take part in the battle for some reason, while Hawkeye mikhok and tianyecha duofranmingo and red dog blocked the retreat of Wan Xiu and others. For those who stayed at the scene, moonlight molya left with the frightful three masted sailboat, while the empress hancook stood still and watched. Now the only one to take part in the war is Croc klocdal. One of the main reasons for klockdal''s participation in the war was that he had been defeated by the Wanxiu Pirate Group in alabastan before. "We can''t fight like this any more." Aware that the battlefield offensive and defensive situation has changed hands in the Warring States period, when katakuli is about to approach, six arms are waving forward at the same time. With a golden fist style, the ice in front of the Warring States period was completely destroyed, which directly cut off the erosion of katakulina''s "New Year cake world". However, as a result, the area of the battlefield was further compressed, and the already fragmented ice was now very few, which was not a good thing for the Giant Buddha in the Warring States period. However, the reason why the Warring States broke the link between the two sides was that they had the idea to stop fighting. Now that the navy is at a disadvantage, continuing to fight will only make the Navy''s combat effectiveness constantly impaired. If it is on land, the navy can still rely on the number of people to fight, but on this ice, the other side only needs a big move, and a large area of the Navy will have to sink into the sea. "Warring States period, what should we do now?" Seeing that the Warring States had the idea of stopping the war, he came to the admiral and asked him. The idea of crane is similar to that of the Warring States period. The current situation is obviously not conducive to the Navy. And the most important thing is that the Navy General yellow ape was controlled by the other side. As the facade of the Navy, the Navy General has always been famous for his strength. If one is caught by the other party this time, it will be a huge blow to the Navy. "As zefa often said, polsalino relies too much on the ability of the devil''s fruit, and those who encounter the ability of the dark fruit will be restrained in all directions." Looking at the Yellow ape still trapped in the black cage in the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice. The Warring States didn''t want the Navy General to be captured alive, so the rescue of the Yellow ape was put on the agenda: "I don''t know what happened to the red dog. Now polusalino is trapped. I can only see if there is a chance to rescue him." "I''m afraid it''s a little hard to get him out." Crane looked at the damaged battlefield with a serious face and said in a low voice, "the lack of intelligence is too serious. We totally underestimated each other''s strength. According to the previous information, we can really catch them all in this water city, but there are more powerful pirates in the other seven Wu seas, so the plan can''t be carried out normally. " "How did these people get out? But there was no news before. No matter when nawanxiu was in the East China Sea or in alabastan, those two people never appeared. " The two men mentioned in the Warring States period were belmer who changed into Tyrannosaurus Rex and Rossi Nandi who used dark fruit. Especially Rossi Nandy, as like as two peas in his former disciple, made the Warring States have to doubt whether what Wan Xiu had had the special ability of demon fruit. Compared with the Warring States period, which focused on Rossi Nandi, crane looked in another direction. "Now there should be no way to get polusalino back from them, but we can exchange hostages." "Exchange hostages?" When the Warring States heard this, they didn''t know who to use as hostages. The personnel of the other side were very strong, and they were all together. The Navy had no chance to catch one person in a short time to exchange for the Yellow ape. However, the Warring States period is also known as the existence of intelligent generals. Without waiting for crane to begin to explain, the Warring States period turned to look at the pirate ship that Wan Xiu took from the East China Sea to the great route. On the deck of the pirate ship at this time, Bucky, young shanks and Robin were all there. Although the Warring States period didn''t know the combat effectiveness of these people, since they didn''t take part in the war, they certainly had a gap in strength with Wan Xiu and others. "You mean, arrest these people?" The Warring States period looked at the happy Bucky and shanks on the pirate ship and said to the crane. "Yes, this may be the only chance to save the ape." Now there is very little ice left. Whether it is the Warring States period or the crane, they are all capable of demonic fruit. After the ice is broken, they are basically unable to fight on the sea. If the other side chooses to return to the pirate ship and then bypass the water capital, the Navy will not be able to stop the other side. "Give it a try." At the end of the battle, the Warring States knew that this was the last chance. In this war, the Navy suffered heavy losses because of the asymmetric intelligence. The two generals were wounded and captured, which was a major blow to the Navy. In any case, the Warring States could not let the other party capture the Yellow ape. Chapter 75 Ba Ji, who is happy for WAN Xiu''s advantages, does not know that the marshal of the Navy, the Warring States Army, has targeted him. "I said the captain might be OK." When shanks saw the Yellow ape captured and retreated in the Warring States period, his face was already full of laughter. Bucky looked at shanks and said, "of course I know, but I didn''t say that just now." Now Wanxiu has gained the upper hand, and the navy is going to die. Bucky certainly knows how to stand in line at this time. However, just now he was going to let the pirates under his command sail away. This kind of thing can''t be told by shanks to Wanxiu. So Bucky took a look at shanks and said with a smile, "shanks, when Captain Wanxiu comes back, don''t you..." Before Bucky finished, shanks pointed to the battlefield and said in a loud voice, "Warring States! The Warring States period is coming "What?" Bucky was startled by shanks'' words, and quickly wanted to turn back to confirm whether shanks'' words were true or not. But he turned to think, how could the Warring States fight against them at this time? The navy is about to lose. How could the marshal come here? So, after a short shock, Bucky immediately looked angry and said to shanks, "at this time, you still have leisure to say this. Shanks, I won''t deal with you later!" "Boom!" As soon as baki''s words came to an end, an angry Buddha of the Warring States period hit the left side of the pirate ship and made a big hole on the left side of the ship. If it wasn''t for the distance between the two sides, the shock wave might have disintegrated the ship. "Damn, is the Warring States really here?" When the ship was hit, Bucky quickly hugged the mast in the middle of the ship. At this point, Bucky looked back in the direction of the dock. The Navy over there had quickly assembled under the command of the Warring States period. Two pirate ships sailed from the wharf of the water capital and sailed in the direction of the pirate ship. "No, no, the navy is coming." Bakhton, who was happy because of Wanxiu''s advantage, was scared to death. Why did these navies suddenly set their targets on themselves? I''m a little pirate in the East China Sea. I''m fighting around Wanxiu. Are you going to send two navy ships to catch me? What''s more, before he came here, he asked some marshal of the navy to smash the ship first. When did Bucky get this kind of treatment. However, compared with Bucky, who was too scared to move, shanks rubbed his hands and looked at the coming navy ships, "finally able to move." "Bang!" When he heard that shanks was going to fight with the Navy, Bucky immediately released the mast he was holding, walked to shanks in three or two steps, and knocked him on the head. "Activity is nothing! Don''t you see how many navies there are on the two ships? There are even several lieutenant generals. Hurry to hide in the cabin Bucky said, glaring at shanks after he knocked him on the head. After being beaten for some reason, shanks turned to look at Bucky and said, "Why are you beating me?" "You two, stop first." Nicole Robin, who had not spoken all the time, came between them and stopped the dispute between Bucky and shanks. "Captain Wanxiu will come. We only need a few minutes." Although Nicole robin was very calm, Bucky didn''t agree with the newcomer, "a few minutes? There are a group of admirals on that ship. We can''t hold even one! Besides, there are admirals. The Warring States period is coming. " Bucky is very self aware of his strength, and for him, living is the most important thing. So he didn''t agree with what Nicole Robin said to keep going. After that, he turned to his crew. When Bucky wants to come, it''s important to take the boat far away at once. Just as Bucky was about to call on his crew to retreat, the Navy''s two ships were already shelling the ship. "Boom! Boom As the two naval ships were only facing baki''s pirate ship, there were not many guns that could be used, but even so, the deck of the pirate ship was hit by two guns from close range. Just as the navy ships started shelling, Wan Xiu also saw the other side''s idea, "these navies actually want to attack the people on the pirate ship first." "Belmer, go and help the people on the boat." As for the plan of the Warring States period, Wan Xiu could not let the other party succeed. Although the pirate ship is not important to Wan Xiu, there are shanks and Robin on the ship. They can''t fall into each other''s hands. "All right, captain." Still in the form of Tyrannosaurus Rex, belmer has the ability to fly, so he is also the best choice to reinforce his own pirate ship. After belmer said that, her huge wings spread to both sides. With a strong vibration, the huge fire dragon had already flown into the air. "Katakuli, help Karp." Now the two kapps are still fighting on the battlefield. Their strength is basically the same, so their fighting is also the most deadlocked. "All right." Katakuli, whose left arm is already intact, did not refuse. For the powerful Karp, katakuli also wanted to try how strong the opponent''s strength was. Wan Xiu only looked up at the Warring States after sending out both belmer and katakuli. At this time, the form of Giant Buddha, which had been abolished in the Warring States period, became the size of a normal person. And when Wan Xiu looked over, the Admiral just looked at him. The decision makers of the two camps are looking at each other across the sea. If it wasn''t for the capture of the image insects by the Navy, this scene might become one of the most classic scenes on the sea. "Crane, you go to help, that fire dragon is not easy to deal with." Because of belmer''s reinforcement, the Warring States did not feel that the two naval ships could catch each other''s members. "Good." After receiving the order of the Warring States period, the crane did not refuse, but directly used its own fruit ability to float past the naval ships. At this time, there were flying squirrels, ghost spiders and other high-powered admirals on the naval ships. However, in this battle, the lieutenant general is no longer on the table. Even if only against the opposite female Tyrannosaurus Rex, the navy can only pile up a group of admirals to compete with it. "Will the times change again?" Somehow, after he went to reinforce, the Warring States heart suddenly had such a feeling. Chapter 76 Because of behrmer''s high mobility, although the Navy launched the operation at the first time, it was still intercepted by behrmer before the pirate ship. Those admirals who can intimidate one side in peacetime can only barely cope with the attack of belmer when they meet such a strong hand as belmer. Although the Warring States wanted to act in person, he also knew that if he moved, those people on the opposite side would certainly reinforce him. At that time, it would be just a copy of the battle just now. "Do you have to give up first?" The Warring States knew that the Navy could not break the situation in a short time, but it was also a very difficult thing to admit defeat. "Inform the others to get out of the channel and return to the water city." After a battle between heaven and man, the Warring States finally decided to end the war. The navy can no longer afford the loss of a general. At this time, the navy can''t have any more downsizing. After hearing this, the Navy behind the Warring States period was also stunned and said: "Marshal..." "Go on." The Warring States period didn''t have too many explanations. Now he just felt exhausted. This war was proposed by the Warring States to the world government, and he also took the personnel of the Navy headquarters to set up defense in the water capital for many days. But the result at this time was unexpected. When he set out from marinfando, the Navy headquarters, he never thought it would be like this. "Alas." After sighing heavily in the Warring States period, he turned and walked back to the wharf of the water capital. As the order of the Warring States began to convey, the crane and flying squirrel fighting with the fire dragon of belmer began to turn the rudder and return. The naval hero who was fighting with the pirate king Kapp finally stopped his attack and stood on a piece of broken ice. Before katakuli, who had just been reinforced, had time to fight, the war was over. At this time, both Kapp''s hands were covered with blood, and their clothes were damaged. After they stopped fighting, they both stood in the same place and breathed. "Mr. Kapp, are you all right?" Katakuli, who came to Karp, the king of pirates, was a little worried when he saw the "tragedy" on the other side. "Hoo." "It''s OK," said Kapp, the pirate, after a long breath When the pirate Kapp was talking, his eyes did not move away from the opposite admiral. "Lieutenant General Kapp, let''s go back first." The navy soldiers who came to convey the Marshal''s order of the Warring States period just now were a little cramped under the pressure of both sides. "Well." Kapp answered softly, then suddenly turned around and walked towards the water capital. Seeing that lieutenant general Kapp retreated quietly, katakuli said with great interest: "he actually left like this." "Come on, let''s go back." Kapu, the pirate next to katakuli, said and twisted his neck. This battle can be said to be the soundest and cleverest one for him in so many years. The war in the water capital began and ended with two karps. At that time, the battlefield of ice and snow turned into waves again. Just as the two sides began to break away from each other, the reporter of the world economic news agency, which is located at the top of the water capital, quickly contacted his boss, the newspaper president in the new world, big news Morgan. "Come on! Get moving! This is big news At this time, Morgans is standing in the center of his airship newspaper office, directing his men. "All the Navy generals have been captured, which hasn''t happened in many years!" After receiving the news of the water capital, morgens was very excited. This kind of news is rare in ten years. At this important moment, he must send out the news earlier. But just as Morgans was shouting, a member of the newspaper came running with a special phone bug, "president, the navy is looking for you." Morgans glanced at the phone bug in the newspaper member''s hand, gave a contemptuous smile, and said: "these naval guys, the previous battles have been broadcast live, what else can we hide now?" Although morgens knew that the contact with the navy was certainly not a good thing, but because of the relationship with the Navy, morgens finally got the phone bug. "What''s the matter?" After taking the phone bug, Morgans went straight to the subject and asked the opposite naval officer. However, to morgens''s surprise, the other side''s navy, who was in charge of communication, said about the reward, "Captain Wanxiu of Wanxiu Pirate Group, the reward has been raised to three billion!" "Iron fist offers a reward of 3.6 billion Bailey!" "One arm offers a reward of 800 million Bailey!" "The one with the ability of dark fruit offers a reward of one billion Bailey!" "Fire dragon offers a reward..." The opposite Navy constantly reported the latest reward for WAN Xiu and his party, and the amount of the reward shocked many members of the world economic news agency. You know, the total reward of these pirates is about to reach 10 billion Bailey, which has really reached the standard of the sea emperor. In terms of combat power, it has even surpassed any single sea emperor. "Try to report the bounty and reduce the coverage of the battle this time." After that, the Navy hung up without waiting for morgens to answer. After the other party''s last sentence, morgens finally understood the other party''s intention. "Do you want to cover this up with a bounty? I think it''s quite good. " It has to be said that morgens also thinks that this practice has a certain effect. After all, the explosive growth of the reward will really attract the attention of many people. While Morgan praised the Navy''s quick response, a member of the newspaper pointed to the sample manuscript and said, "president, what shall we do?" "Save first, and then issue the next issue. Anyway, the Navy said this time, not next time. " Morgans grinned and went on, "but this time we can''t miss the news. Let''s put it on the last page." "Write the title, 10 billion reward Pirate Group!" "All right, president." At morgens''s command, members of the newspaper also began to act quickly. In less than half a day, albatrosses with the latest issue of the world economic news hanging around their necks set out from Morgans and flew all over the world. "The 10 billion reward Pirate Group? How strong it is "Reward is the second. In the previous video worms, the navy was suppressed and beaten. Why did the news only mention a few words this time?" "Speaking of this, the last image of the image insect seems to be that the Navy General Huang ape is trapped." Chapter 77 Although there was no information about the fall of the Yellow ape in the newspapers, both the residents and the Pirates of the four seas knew that the Navy had never benefited from the war. After all, it was the image worm signal that the Navy cut off before, which also means that the Navy certainly did not have any advantage. Even if the Navy temporarily let the public focus on the amount of reward because of the high reward this time, the discussion about this war will follow. However, before the exact news was published in the newspaper, people could only guess. While people all over the world were thinking about the way the war ended, Wan Xiu and others had driven the pirate ship which had been blasted out of a big hole to the direction of shampooland. The Navy warships that blocked the channel before gave up their position under the order of the Warring States, and the terror three masted sail left long ago. At this time, there was no one in front of them who could stop them. "I''m afraid it''s hard for Marjorie to explain." Seeing Wan Xiu''s broken ship leave the waters of the water capital, he can''t help worrying about the Warring States period. Although the Warring States period, as a naval marshal, commanded all the navies in the four seas, there were still more powerful forces above him. In addition to the five-year-old stars who are clearly at the top of the world''s power, Ganggu, commander-in-chief of the whole army, is also an old boss of the Warring States period. And for the failure of this battle, the above accountability for the Warring States will never be less. You know, it was the Warring States period that vigorously promoted the plan of encircling and suppressing Wanxiu. Now that the plan has failed, the Warring States must bear the responsibility. "Marjorie''s all second." It seems that the Warring States didn''t care much about the accountability after Marjorie, but he was more concerned about what kind of situation Wanxiu''s crew would grow up to. "As you can see, it took only a few months for these people from the East China Sea to the great route." When the Warring States said that, he turned his head to take a look at Kapu and Green Pheasant, who had been fighting with Wan Xiu and others in the East China Sea before. "In just a few months, these people have basically been better than Sihuang''s team." The Warring States period was very worried about the strength growth of Wan Xiu and his party. This time, although the other side only won by a narrow margin, according to this growth rate, who knows if their strength will become more terrifying the next time they meet this group of pirates. "I just don''t know if he''ll be Roger or Rox." The two pirates in the mouth of the Warring States period were once famous for dominating the sea. But for the Navy, the two are not exactly the same. Although Roger became the king of pirates and opened the era of big pirates, when he was alive, he still had rules to follow and would not do anything harmful. But Rox is different. Although he has never been called the king of pirates, he is the most serious threat to the Navy. If it wasn''t for the cooperation with Roger in clearing the Lockheed group, the new world at this time would not know who was controlling it. Just when the Warring States was worried, Kapu, who had fought a bloody battle, came slowly. When the naval hero approached, the Warring States began to say, "how about it?" Kapp wiped the blood stains on his face and said, "I haven''t had such a fight for a long time. That man is very strong." "I can see that if I can fight with you for such a long time, my strength must be very strong." It''s not necessary for Kapp to say that the Warring States knew that the strength of the other side was absolutely at the top, "but what''s the situation of that man? How can it be as like as two peas? If it is simulated by the devil''s fruit ability, it should not be so similar. " "And you''re not the only one." Speaking of this, the Warring States thought of the familiar figure, his disciple Luo xinandi. "In addition to you, dorfermingo and Rossi also appeared. And if I''m right, that one armed guy is very much like katakuli, one of Charlotte''s four generals. " When the Warring States period said that, the crane also thought that the appearance of kataku chestnut was a little similar. "You say that, it''s true. No matter what he as like as two peas or Sherlock, he is just like the same guy. "The devil''s fruit, or something like Berger Punk''s?" As for the question of crane, the Warring States period was also very big. In this battle alone, the Warring States period could not fully distinguish why the other side had the same characters as the Navy or the pirates. "Maybe we''ll find out later." I can''t think of a reason why the Warring States period could only hope for time. However, the Warring States also knew that Wan Xiu''s group might not be able to face up to the Navy at that time. "What about polusalino now?" When Kapu and the Warring States were talking about strength, the Crane put in a word beside them. "Polusalino..." When it comes to yellow apes, the Warring States period suddenly became big. As a navy general, Huang ape was directly captured this time, which is a great blow to the Navy''s morale and shakes its prestige in the world. "I can only contact marijoa, but according to the secret fruit information, that person is likely to be able to directly peel off the fruit ability of polusalino." As a general of the Navy, the Warring States period also knew some information about the secret fruits. After all, the world government has been established for 800 years, and the intelligence obtained during this period can not be compared with that of ordinary pirates. Crane has also read the fruit guide, so she has some understanding of the dark fruit. After the Warring States period, she said, "isn''t that dangerous for her life?" Speaking of this, the three were silent. If the other party does, the ape is likely to have more or less bad luck. "I''ll contact five stars as soon as possible." "Marshal, red dog''s boat is back!" Just when the three people in the Warring States period were discussing how to rescue the Yellow ape, a Navy suddenly ran over and pointed to the open sea and yelled. "Back?" After the Warring States heard the call of the Navy, they quickly looked up to the frozen sea area. "Shanks with red hair?" When the Warring States saw the red dog navy warship, the pirate ship behind the warship was more eye-catching. "Red hair stopped sakasky?" The Warring States micro narrowed his eyes, obviously some anger, "before Mary JOYA that a few but said red hair will not interfere." "In the Warring States period, even if he stopped saakashi, we''d better not provoke red hair." When he said that, he also pointed to the Green Pheasant who just stood up and the blood covered Kapp. Chapter 78 In fact, needless to say, the Warring States knew that with its exhausted Navy, it was impossible to fight the red hair pirate group again. navy Even now with the red dog this new force to join, but also can not fight with just won the title of four emperor shanks. "I know that, no matter what, we can only let them go." When the Warring States States said this, it was obviously a bit disappointed. After all, when did the Navy bear such a thing. Even Roger, the original pirate king, was chased and fought by Kapp all the way. But now a new rising pirate group can directly defeat the Navy headquarters, and a new maritime emperor can deter the whole navy. This made the Warring States, as a naval marshal, very disappointed. He once again looked at the approaching red haired pirate ship, turned to the messenger and said, "tell red haired not to go near the water capital. Even if the navy has just had a war, it does not have the same strength to fight with him. " "All right, marshal." After receiving the order, the herald hurriedly led a small boat to the red haired Pirate Group. After receiving the words of the Warring States period, the red hair Pirate Group really stopped. The former pirate king, who had just won the title of the fourth emperor, stopped for a while in the sea off the water capital, then suddenly turned and sailed towards the shambaldi islands. Although the confrontation between shanks and the Warring States was not long, the navy of the water capital was still very nervous. After all, they were facing a sea emperor and another highly effective pirate team. But fortunately, the other side has already left. When the red hair pirate group chose to leave the water capital, the Navy warships such as red dog and eagle eye also landed at the wharf of the water capital. Just when red dog came to the city of water to report the situation before the Warring States period, the pirate ship of Wan Xiu and others was also heading for the shambaldi islands. "Lord Wan Xiu, the hole has been mended." Barky''s trainer, Mocky, came out of the cabin and wiped the sweat off his head. Before, the pirate ship was hit by the Warring States and made a hole. Since they left the water capital, they have been repairing the hole. Although the hole in the cabin is blocked now, Bucky, who came out with Mocky, is not happy. "A lot of gold has been lost from the empty island." For Bucky, neither the bounty nor the boat was as important as the gold he had brought from the treasure land of shandora. "Anyway, we can''t build ships in the city of water now. If there is less, there will be less." Wan Xiu didn''t care much about the loss of gold. Before, Wan Xiu exchanged the pirates for the Navy and brought down gold from xiangdora, all in order to build a giant ship in the water capital. But now the water capital is occupied by the Navy, so the shipbuilding plan can only be temporarily shelved. But in this way, baki and others could not leave. They had to continue to follow Wan Xiu and others to the new world. "By the way, Bucky, when we get to the shambaldi islands, we can buy a boat. Do you want to go back to the East China Sea?" Wan Xiu sat cross legged on the deck behind Ba Ji, and then said to the half companion who followed him all the way from Donghai. When Bucky heard this, his eyes widened. "Don''t! Captain, let''s use our boat. Although there is a hole, it should be able to be repaired in shampooland. " If Ba Ji had heard Wan Xiu''s words in Donghai, he would have agreed directly. After all, in the East China Sea, no one can threaten Bucky''s survival, and his feeling as the boss is very good. But after entering the great sea route, and after the battle between the water capital and the Navy, Bucky also knew that at this time, he could not be separated from Wanxiu. Now no matter the Navy or the pirates, they must know that there is him. Even if the Navy doesn''t increase his reward, the bounty hunters and the pirates will also target him. This team is definitely not good news for Bucky. In order not to be hunted, baki had to continue to follow Wan Xiu and enter the new world together. Although the new world is also dangerous, but can''t stand Wanxiu these people strong! If we only look at the battle of the water city before, even if captain Roger''s rebirth is just like this! "Oh? Are you with me? All right Wan Xiu seems to have expected baki''s reply long ago. The character of this man who is divided into four parts is always like this. "Captain! newspaper! Look, the latest ones have come out! " When Wanxiu wanted to continue to say something to Bucky, shanks, who was standing in the bow of the boat, had already taken the latest newspaper from albatross. "So fast this time? It''s hard for that newspaper magnate. " When he took over the newspaper, Wan TSE did not make complaints about Mogens, the director of the world economic news agency. With that, Wan Xiu opened the latest issue of the newspaper, and on the first page he wrote the title that Morgan had said before. "Ten billion reward Pirate Group!" "The title is a bit of a bluff." Wan Xiu glanced at the title and said with a smile. "Three billion bounty? You think so much of me. " Bucky, sitting cross legged on the ground, heard the figure of three billion, and immediately got up from the deck, "three billion Bailey?" When it comes to three billion words, Bucky''s eyes are filled with Bailey''s symbols. "That''s too much..." It''s too much money for Bucky. Wan Xiu didn''t pay attention to baki, who was surprised by the amount of reward beside him. Instead, he looked at Karp on the other side and said, "Karp, your reward is 3.6 billion." "3.6 billion? I see Kapp didn''t have a special feeling about his reward. You know, in his own world, Kapp''s bounty has reached more than six billion. Although it is more than 3.6 billion, it is far from the original height of Kapp. "Ha ha, the third one is rosendi. Dover, you have to work hard." Wan Xiu did not forget to tease the two members of Don Quixote''s family when he swept a billion yuan reward. "Katakuli..." After reading most people''s rewards, Ba Ji, who had been waiting beside him, saw that Wan Xiu didn''t mean to continue to read them, and quickly asked, "me, what about me?" In fact, for Bucky, he doesn''t want to get more rewards. After all, the more rewards he gets, the more dangerous he is. But in this kind of environment, if the bounty does not increase, is it a bit embarrassing? "You? Let me see. " After reading belmer''s bounty, Wanxiu turned directly to the second page. At Bucky''s reminder, he could only turn back the newspaper, "seventy million Bailey." "Seventy million Bailey?" Bucky''s face was filled with joy and sorrow when he heard the reward. I''m glad that my reward is approaching 100 million Bailey, but I''m also worried that my reward is approaching 100 million Bailey. After all, it means that I''m a bigger player in the hearts of bounty hunters. Chapter 79 Wan Xiu didn''t take care of Bucky, who had a rich expression. Because most of the content of this issue of the newspaper was about the reward, he didn''t read it much. Instead, after he finished talking to Bucky, he handed the newspaper to shanks. After knowing his reward and replying with three billion yuan, Wan Xiu only focused on the warehouse in his mind. In the past, every time Wanxiu''s reward increased, the remodeling time of the next copied pirate king would be reduced. Now the navy has raised its reward to three billion. Wanxiu really wants to know what kind of change will take place in the remodeling time of the warehouse. When Wan Xiu returned to the cabin, he did not make any stop, so he went directly into the warehouse of consciousness. "Welcome back, sir." As soon as Wan Xiu entered the warehouse, he heard the familiar voice. "How''s the latest one doing?" Wan Xiu asked the voice as he walked into the warehouse. "Due to the increase of your reward, the remodeling time of the staff has entered the final stage." As soon as Wan Xiu heard the news, he was very happy and said, "that is to say, he can be copied right away?" "Yes, sir." For this answer, Wan Xiu was very satisfied. In this way, his pirate group could go to a higher level. Before going to the water capital, Wan Xiu had seen the person I was about to be copied. According to the normal remodeling time, he should go to shampoo place to reshape it. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: Guangyue Yutian." "The 7593 universe." "Due to the increased reputation, the copy remodeling time is - 25, and the estimated copy remodeling time is 3 minutes." As we knew that the person to be copied was Guangyue Yutian, Wan Xiu was not surprised. On the contrary, Wanxiu paid more attention to the reduction of time, because before that, Wanxiu had thought that there was an upper limit to the reduction of time. Now, Wanxiu''s bounty has reached 3 billion, but the reduction time is only 25 days. Obviously, the benefits of the bounty are gone. "But 25 days is very good. After all, the total time is only 50 days. It''s a lot to reduce 50 percent." Wan Xiu was quite satisfied with the reduction of time. After all, it only took 25 days for all the pirate king to copy. "There are less than three minutes left, just wait here for the arrival of the Guangyue Yutian." Looking at Guangyue Yutian''s shrinking countdown, Wan Xiu was not ready to go back to the cabin first. Three minutes is a very short time. After Wan Xiu only strolled around the warehouse, the sound of the warehouse was already prompting that the new pirate king was ready. When Wan Xiu returned to the door of Guangyue Yutian, the door of the new king was already lit. "The remodeling has been completed. Is it copied into the main world?" "Yes." For this problem, Wan Xiu of course did not hesitate to choose yes. "[the reconstruction has been completed, and the copy age of the consciousness body is 61 years old] Name: Guangyue Yutian Belonging to: 7593 universe Strength: S+ As the crown prince of Hezhi, Guangyue Yutian is modest and polite. Because of his character, he has a very high reputation in Hezhi. However, there are always a few surprises. When Guangyue Yutian was 29 years old, the white bearded Pirate Group came to Hezhi. The crown prince, who had always been content to govern the country of peace, seemed to see a new way. On this day, his fire of adventure was ignited by white bearded Newgate. At the request of Guangyue Yutian, his father Guangyue shouxishao agrees to his son''s trial. Because this is the request of King guangyueshou Xishao, white beard didn''t refuse. When he left the country, he took the prince with him. Guangyue Yutian is six years away. During this period, he became brothers with white beard, defeated the rising Roger Pirate Group and dominated the whole new world. After feeling that he had finished the trial, he chose to return to the land of peace when he was 35 years old. After returning home, Guangyue Yutian finds out that the country of peace has been stolen by the snake and kaiduo. In a rage, Guangyue Yutian, who is completely different from the main world, draws a sword to defeat their allied forces and kills kaiduo in the capital. However, because his experience was totally different from that of the main world, he did not meet his wife, and there was no chance for taozhizhu and rihe to appear. However, due to his modest and polite character, he didn''t practice the method of sitting in company with kador''s daughter Dahe. Instead, he adopted the rebellious daughter. After regaining control of the kingdom of peace, his contact with white beard did not end, and his status as vice captain of the white beard Pirate Group was never cancelled by Newgate. From that time on, the legend of "Guangyue and Edward, the co owners of the new world" spread in the new world The identity of the Communist lasted for more than 20 years until white beard died of old age and illness in the country of peace. From this time on, Guangyue Yutian also made friends with his adopted daughter Dahe and chose to live in seclusion. " "Co owner?" Wan Xiu was very interested in the sentence "light, moon, Edward, CO master of the new world". From this sentence, it can be seen that there seem to be two kings in the world at the same time. He is a real king who leads the white bearded Pirate Group and gallops in the new world. He is an idle king who governs one third of an acre of land in the country of peace. "Quit. I''ll see what the Communist looks like." Wanxiu also wanted to see what Guangyue Yutian looked like earlier. When Wan Xiu left the warehouse and returned to the cabin, the new world co owner had already sat on the chair in the cabin. Because this Guangyue Yutian is 61 years old, he looks old on the outside, at least his signature hairstyle is half white. "Captain." After seeing Wan Xiu appear, Guangyue Yutian stands up and bows to him. As soon as Wan Xiu saw the etiquette of Guangyue Yutian, he knew that the introduction was completely correct. He was really like a benevolent king, "sit down, don''t stand." "Yutian, have you been on the boat for a long time?" After Guangyue Yutian sat down, Wan Xiu also went to sit next to him. Guangyue Yutian nodded slightly and said, "yes, I haven''t been on a sea boat since I left my brother''s boat." The elder brother in the mouth of Guangyue Yutian is his sworn brother, who has always left the vice captain to his white bearded Newgate. Chapter 80 For him, he didn''t think he was the king of the sea. After all, he didn''t spend a long time at sea, and strictly speaking, he wasn''t a real pirate or adventurer. "Get familiar with it first, and you won''t have to take part in the activities on board for the time being. We have to cross the sea before we go to the new world to occupy a stronghold. " Wan Xiu takes care of Guangyue Yutian, who is over 60 years old. Since he has not been at sea for a long time, let him have a rest for a while. "No, captain." After Wan Xiu finished, Guangyue Yutian didn''t answer directly, "although I haven''t been on the boat for many years, I haven''t forgotten those days on the boat." "Well, let''s go out and have a look." As Guangyue Yutian has just arrived, Wan Xiu is also going to take the "sea leader" to meet his teammates. "I''d like to see the crew on board, too." When Guangyue Yutian came to the ship, he already felt several strong breath on the ship. Under the guidance of Wan Xiu, they soon came to the deck. At this time, the people on board were still discussing the news in the newspaper. When they saw Wan Xiu go out again, they all looked up to their captain. "You! You, you When Bucky, who was still worried about whether his reward was too dazzling, saw Guangyue Yutian coming out of the cabin, he was stunned. The world''s lightmoon yukata and Roger conquered the final Island together. At that time, Bucky was also on the boat. So Bucky was very familiar with the Guangyue Yutian who had fought with Roger and joined Roger''s Pirate Group. "Mr. OTA!" After a short shock, Bucky''s face suddenly turned to joy. He didn''t know that Guangyue Yutian had died. He jumped up and ran to Guangyue Yutian. Bucky became so happy mainly because there were so many strong people on the ship, and most of them he didn''t know. Although there was a child who looked like shanks before, he was not only weak, but also small, and could not bring any sense of security to Bucky. But Guangyue Yutian is different. As a person who can fight with Roger, his strength must be very strong. And the most important thing is, this person is familiar! However, what baki didn''t expect was that when he was about to rush to Guangyue Yutian, Guangyue Yutian, who had worked on the same ship, directly pulled out the long knife at his waist. "Your Excellency?" In the face of a sudden rush to the baki, the light on the Yutian obviously some alert. If we didn''t know that all the people on the ship were the crew of Wan Xiu, Guangyue Yutian would have been cut down. "It''s me! I''m Bucky Bucky was shocked when he heard the words of Guangyue Yutian. If he didn''t guess wrong, is this man a fake? "Bucky? Who''s Bucky? Are we familiar? " Guangyue Yutian asked baki as he returned the sword to its sheath. "This..." realizing that he might have guessed right, Bucky didn''t know what to say for a moment. Since the other party is false, how can I say? Just when Bucky was lost and had to sit by the mast again, shanks came up again and said, "Hey, Mr. Yutian, you don''t know Bucky, but you must know me?" "Who are you again?" I haven''t been on Roger''s pirate ship at all, so I don''t have any impression of shanks. "Ah?" After getting the reply from Guangyue Yutian, shanks was obviously disappointed. These two people''s rare facial expression kept consistent, and they were a little sad that Guangyue Yutian didn''t know him. Although the two former crew members of Roger''s pirate group were very lost, the Guangyue Yutian was not affected. "Kataku? Kapp After Wanxiu took Guangyue Yutian to bypass baki and shanks, the new itinerary on the boat focused on katakuli and Kapu. Wan Xiu was not surprised that Guangyue Yutian knew Kapu. After all, the strength and talent of these two people, no matter in which world, will definitely become the focus of world attention. When Guangyue Yutian called out Kapu''s name, Kapu, the pirate king who had just had a big fight and was still wrapped in gauze, looked up and said, "Guangyue Yutian?" "I didn''t expect you to come, too." In Kapp''s world, although he is not fighting on the same ship as ryota, Kapp still has some impressions of the country of peace in the new world. "Since there are people you know, talk to them first." After confirming that Guangyue Yutian could find acquaintances on the deck, Wan Xiu was not going to accompany him any more. "All right, captain." The light month imperial farmland slightly nods, should way. "You have a different temper." For the performance of Ryuta, Kapp felt that it was very different from his own world. Wan Xiujian, who brought Guangyue Yutian to talk with them, didn''t care about them any more. Instead, he turned and walked towards the cabin. Today, in addition to the Guangyue Yutian, Wan Xiu has another more important thing to do, that is to deal with the navy general, the Yellow ape, who is locked under the deck. At this time, the Yellow ape was being held in a cabin without any windows. When Wan Xiu came to this cabin, he just met rosinandi, who was also preparing to enter the house. "Captain." Luo xinandi nodded slightly and said hello to Wan Xiu. "How''s it going?" Wan Xiu pointed to the cabin and asked Luo xinandi. Wan Xiu was referring to the Yellow ape who was locked up in the cabin and was restricted by the dark fruit. Because the Yellow ape is too dependent on the ability of fruit, when the Navy General lost the ability of fruit, his combat effectiveness was no threat compared with those on the ship. Whether it''s physical or domineering, the Yellow ape can''t compete with Rossi Nandi and relying on others. "Not so good. He still wanted to fight when he left from the water capital, but he was beaten twice by Mr. Kapp and fainted. I just came here to see if he woke up." At the end of the war, rossinandi used the ability of dark fruit to bring the ape back to the pirate ship. But because the Yellow ape refused to cooperate, it happened to meet Kapp who returned to the ship. Under the old fist of the pirate king Kapp, the Navy General soon fell asleep. No, it''s been a long time since Wanxiu''s pirate ship left the water city, and the Yellow ape hasn''t woken up. Chapter 81 "Captain, to whom is the demon fruit of the Yellow ape given?" This sentence about the life and death of the Yellow ape came from Luo xinandi, the man with the ability of secret fruit under Wan Xiu. As a person with dark fruit ability, Rossi Nandi has the ability to deprive others of evil fruit. And the Naval General who was locked up in the cabin became the prey of Rossi Nandi. However, before Luo xinandi asked, Wan Xiu really didn''t think about who this shining fruit ability was given to. At present, most of the people in Wanxiu''s boat have the ability of devil fruit, such as Alfred Domingo, katakuli and so on. But there are only three people without demon fruit, Kapp, shanks, and Guangyue Yutian, which has just been copied. Both Guangyue Yutian and Kapu are old, and their strength is very strong. They don''t need the bonus of demon fruit. As for the rest of shanks, the little fellow who had been in Roger''s Pirate Group, he had no interest in devil fruit. After all, most of the people in the Roger Pirate Group have never used the devil''s fruit. "Others may not be able to use it. Can you use it yourself?" Wan Xiu, who didn''t come up with a candidate, finally focused on Luo xinandi. Now Rossi Nandi has two demon fruits, dark fruit and thunder fruit. If he can hold another demon fruit, Wan Xiu doesn''t mind giving him another shining fruit. "I can''t eat the third devil''s fruit any more. Two devil''s fruits have reached my limit." As a user of the dark fruit, Rossi Nandi knows where his limit lies. After getting Luo xinandi''s reply, Wan Xiu frowned. Can''t the devil''s fruit be sent out? "Well, we''ll talk about who this shining fruit is for later. Let''s go first and see the Navy General." Wan Xiu finished, and without waiting for Luo xinandi to reply, he directly walked into the cabin where the Yellow ape was held. The cabin of the Yellow ape itself is a utility room, so there is not much space in it. When Wan Xiu walked into the cabin, the Great General Huang ape, who was once famous all over the world and one of the Navy''s highest fighting forces, was bound in a corner of the cabin by Luo xinandi''s black cage. "Oh? Are you awake? " As Wan Xiugang approached the cage made of dark fruits, he saw that the Yellow ape had opened his eyes and was looking at himself. Although Huang ape heard Wan Xiu''s voice, he didn''t pay any attention. He sat cross legged on the ground, grinning, with a look of indifference. As the Warring States said, in addition to the fruit ability, the Yellow ape was not very good at domineering and physical skills. Because of this, the Yellow ape can''t fight back after being controlled by the dark fruit. At this point, we can see the gap between the Yellow ape and the white beard who was also controlled by the dark fruit. The big pirate, who was the most powerful man in the world, fought back under the control of the secret fruit. If it wasn''t for the heavy injury, black beard might have died in the hands of white beard. "Don''t you want to say something?" Wan Xiu squatted down and looked at the general in front of him. Although yellow ape knows what he will encounter next, he is a Navy General after all, and he should have courage. "I have nothing to say to the pirates." With that, he closed his eyes and leaned back against the black cage. "It''s worthy of being a navy general. He''s still very tough." Wan Xiu continued with a smile, "but for the Navy, it''s a big loss. After today, the" yellow ape "will disappear from the Navy''s sequence." After Wan Xiu finished, he stood up and was ready to leave. Since the Navy General is so uncooperative, there is nothing to say. As long as the right person is found, the Navy General "yellow ape" will disappear in the world. "Luo xinandi, since the great general of the Yellow ape is awake, you should watch him first. I''ll find someone to come over these two days." When Wan Xiu came out of the cabin, he left rosinandi behind. This man with the ability of secret fruit is the best one to restrain the Yellow ape. Rosinandi nodded and said, "yes, captain." After Wan Xiu arranged for Luo xinandi to leave, Huang ape opened his eyes again and looked in the direction of the cabin gate. "Alas." Huang ape sighed gently. He didn''t know whether he was regretting that he didn''t listen to teacher Ze FA''s words to exercise more body skills and domineering spirit, or sighed about the environment he was in. As a navy general, even the Yellow ape himself did not expect to be caught by a group of pirates. Although these pirates are so strong that they can directly compete with the Navy headquarters, the Yellow ape is still unwilling in the final analysis. "What, regret?" Back in front of the cage rosinandi also heard the Yellow ape sigh, said. "Regret? No Perhaps because Wan Xiu left, Huang ape had a rare interest in speaking, "this kind of thing has nothing to regret." "It''s quite open." Rosinandi sat cross legged in front of the ape, laughing. Looking at rosinandi, the Yellow ape didn''t take up this sentence, but turned to other things, "your name is rosinandi, right?" "Of course, you heard me just now." Rodriguez, with one hand in his lap, replied. "Then you should know the marshal of the Warring States period." As a general, the Yellow ape knows more information than the general Navy. When rosinandi was adopted and trained in the Warring States period, the Yellow ape once met the "Corazon" rosinandi from DREZ Rosa. It is precisely because there have been several sides of the fate, so the Yellow ape just want to get some answers from this rosinandi. "The Warring States period? Of course I do. " Rosinandi nodded and said, "but do you want to talk about my relationship with the Warring States? Sorry, I don''t have any contact with your admiral. " Having heard of Wan Xiu''s experience with the "Corazon" in the main world, Luo xinandi also learned about his relationship with the Warring States period. "It doesn''t matter at all." After Luo xinandi''s affirmative reply, the Yellow ape frowned and began to think. "It seems that the previous conjecture of this department is quite correct. These people are either the people who are copied from the devil''s fruit, or the things instigated by the guys like Berger punk." At this time, the only thing yellow ape can think of is the devil''s fruit and the Beja punk. In the consciousness of the Yellow ape, the only way to do this kind of thing in the four seas is to have these two methods and ways. "Don''t think so much about it. Think more about yourself. If the devil''s fruit is removed, he will not live long. " Chapter 82 After leaving the lower cabin, Wan Xiu called the three crew members who had not yet got the devil''s fruit together. These three men are vanxiu''s weakest shanks, the strongest Kapu, and Guangyue Yutian, who has just arrived on the ship. When the three of them sat down in front of Wan Xiu, shanks asked: "Captain, why did you only call us three?" When shanks came in, he also looked behind him. Except for the three of them, no one else entered. And shanks is also puzzled by this point. After all, shanks, who is still an intern, wants to come here. No matter katakuli or Alfred Domingo, they are more qualified to sit here than him. "Just the three of you." Wan Xiu was looking at shanks, who was asking questions, and said, "other people are all capable of devil fruit. It''s useless to call them over." As soon as Kapu heard Wan Xiu''s words, he knew that the other party must be arranging the evil fruit of the Navy General. So after Wan Xiu finished, he said, "is it because of the demon fruit of the great general? I don''t have to. Leave them two. " "What are you talking about?" Just got on the boat and didn''t understand the situation, Guangyue Yutian didn''t know what the three people were talking about. Just now, he only talked with Kapu and others about the world, and didn''t know much about the battle just happened. Under the question of Guangyue Yutian, Wan Xiucai told the new member about the battle that just happened for half a day. "That is to say, we have those who think that we can produce fruit in secret, and can directly deprive the Naval General of his fruit ability?" Under Wan Xiu''s explanation, Guangyue Yutian gradually understood. When Ryuta was in his own world, he didn''t spend a long time at sea, and his understanding of things like devil fruit was limited to the members of the white beard Pirate Group and the opponents he met. As for the deeper things, Guangyue Yutian didn''t know. Moreover, it was the first time for Guangyue Yutian to hear that the fruit of darkness, which can deprive others of their ability, had such strange devil fruit "But I don''t have much interest in these demonic fruits. I believe in my sword more than the power of those fruits." At the same time, he specially looked down at the two long knives that he wore around his waist. These are his "old friends" who have been with him for decades. After they both refused, Wan Xiu''s eyes fell on the youngest one in the room, shanks, the king of the sea who had not yet grown up. "And you, shanks." "I..." Before shanks finished speaking, Kapp, who still had bandages on his hand, put his hand on his shoulder. "It seems that this demon fruit can only be given to you, shank..." Before Kapp could make it clear, his head suddenly fell down and he fell asleep. Wanxiu and shanks, who have been with Karp for a long time, are not surprised by this situation. Karp is good at everything and has great strength. But just like to sleep, no matter when, he can be very abrupt sleep. "What''s the matter with Mr. Kapp?" Compared with the calm Wanxiu, it was the first time that Guangyue Yutian saw this kind of situation. Kapu''s sudden silence scared him. Wan Xiu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just sleeping." "Asleep?" The light month imperial farmland hears this words hind a face surprised, we this is not discussing a problem, how can suddenly fall asleep? "He''s always been like this. Just get used to it." After Wan Xiu finished, he brought the topic to the devil''s fruit. After all, he wanted these three people to belong to the shining fruit. "Shanks, it seems that this demon fruit can only be given to you. You can go directly to the cabin where the Yellow ape is held. Rosendi will arrange it." Wanxiu didn''t give shanks the chance to refuse, so he arranged the shining fruit to shanks. As an intern on the ship, shanks could only admit his fate and sighed. He stood up and walked towards the lower cabin. "Well, let''s do it first." Now that the ownership of the devil''s fruit has been decided, Wan Xiu is ready to go back to his room. Presumably, the next pirate king in the warehouse should already have his name. Wan Xiu also wants to see who the pirate king is after 25 days. "Captain, go ahead. I''ll wait for Mr. Kapp here." Maybe it''s because just now I talked with Karp more speculatively, so Guangyue Yutian decided to wait for Karp here for a while. "Well, you can wait for him to wake up." Kapp is sleeping and sleeping most of the time. It will take a little time for him to wait. "When he wakes up, tell him to go to the rudder." Because Wan Xiu called Kapp, now the helmsman''s position is still controlled by baki. "All right." In the light of the imperial field should be next, Wanxiu will follow xiangx''s back, left the meeting room. When Wan Xiu came back to his room again, he contacted the voice in his consciousness again. "Has the name of the next pirate king come out?" After Wan Xiu asked a question, the voice quickly replied, "yes, sir, it has already appeared." After getting the warehouse''s affirmative reply, Wan Xiu went directly into the warehouse in his consciousness without any pause. "Time is still very fast. So many doors have been opened." As Wan Xiu crossed the gates of Kapp, shanks and others, he sighed about the speed of his remolding. It''s not long since Wan Xiu came to this world of pirates, but so far, seven "Pirates" have been copied and recreated. With the upcoming pirate king, the number will soon reach eight. Just as Wan Xiu sighed, he had already come to the eighth door. At this time, the latest door has been lit, and the name of the pirate king will be reshaped on the door. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: saakashi." "The universe of 996." "Due to the increase of reputation, the copy remodeling time is - 25, and the expected copy remodeling time is 25 days." "Sakasky?" Of course, Wan Xiu is very familiar with saakashi. Of course, if the other party''s general title "Red Dog" said, it may be more eye-catching. "I didn''t expect that I didn''t meet this one in the capital of water, and I could meet him in the warehouse of the pirate king." "But how did this man sit in the position of Shanghai thief king?" Chapter 83 The land of red earth, the holy land of marjoria. "The Warring States lost." At the center of Marjorie, five speakers of the world government are discussing the battle of the former water city. "Shanks stopped red dog. What is he doing?" The old man with white curly hair, flat hat and black suit sat on the sofa in the middle of the open hall, with a slightly irritated tone. "It''s not a stop. It''s red dog who stops himself." Behind the five-year-old star with white curly hair, a man with blonde hair and strong body seems to be speaking for red hair. "In terms of intelligence, that''s true." Among the five, the only old man with a long knife and a loose robe nodded his head. He agreed with the blonde man. But then he added: "although the waterway is frozen, it is not impossible to open up another road with saakashi''s strength." "It''s all their business. The Warring States will deal with it." Opposite the five stars in white robe, an old man with long hair and long beard waved his hand, indicating that people did not need to discuss this topic any more. Then he added: "what we need to say now is that the strength of the navy is obviously not enough." "Recently, red hair has become one of the four emperors, and Wanxiu seems to be even better." "The power of the pirates is getting stronger and stronger." The other four also agreed with the five-year-old star. The five-year-old star in white robe with a knife then said, "polusalino has been captured by them. Now there are only two of the three generals. The navy can no longer suppress those in the new world." "Maybe we need to do it again, world draft." For the world government that has existed for 800 years, they have encountered numerous threats. Because of these threats, the world government has accumulated many ways to deal with them. For the five powerful groups in charge of the world government, although the rise of pirates is very rapid, it is not the most threatening one. "I agree that world recruitment is necessary." Golden five old star nodded, affirmative said. After agreeing with the world conscription, the golden five also said, "and in the face of the five forces that are about to emerge in the new world, the three generals are obviously insufficient." The five old stars with long white hair nodded slightly: "that''s the same as the one 120 years ago, granting the Navy the right to recruit special generals." After the discussion of the Navy, he never spoke. There was an obvious birthmark on his head. The five star with a mustache said, "compared with other periods, the wanxiufen Pirate Group seems to be a little different." "He''s the strangest pirate I''ve ever seen." As for the words of the moustache, the others agreed. After all, what Wan Xiu has shown in recent months is quite different. The same devil fruit, the same shape of the characters, this is the five old stars in the history of the previous did not see. The unknown is often the most terrible thing. So the moustache put Wan Xiu directly on the table of this meeting, "I have never heard that any demon fruit can completely simulate the same strength as others, and it''s a few times better." After the nonsense, the other four were all silent for a short time. Several of them have no way to explain the strange situation of Wanxiu Pirate Group. "Could it be like those studied by Berger Punk?" After a moment''s silence, the youngest blonde star said. As like as two peas shook their heads, "not very much. If it''s only a devil''s fruit, it''s possible, but it''s even the same." "It seems necessary for people to have a look." The white robed five old stars pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said. "It''s ok if they only maintain their current combat power, but it''s obvious that their personnel are still growing rapidly. We''d better plan for this unknown thing as early as possible. " For the proposal of the white robed five old stars, people also agreed. With unanimous agreement, the five old stars are ready to cross the Navy and send intelligence personnel directly from marjoria to explore the situation of Wanxiu Pirate Group. "Do you want to tell that one, too?" At the end of the meeting, the blonde five suddenly turned to the other side of Marjorie and said. When it comes to that adult, five old stars have a meal. Obviously, although you are the ruler of the world, the highest power organization of the world government, the five old stars still have their fear. And this man is hiding behind the scenes, the real king of the world, even above the existence of the five old stars of the world government, the king of the Tianlong people - im. "Lord IM, let me report this time." Five old stars with long hair and long beard stood up and took over the task of reporting to im. In the eyes of others, the five old stars have been the pinnacle of world power. But only they know that the direction of the world and the life and death of anyone are actually controlled by the king sitting on the throne. "That''s it. I''ll tell the Warring States about the world''s conscription." Under the voice of white curly hair, the five-star talks have come to an end. However, the world''s Pirates do not know that the world government has to increase the allocation of Navy generals, and a new round of suppression of pirates is coming. Now these pirates only know that the Navy seems to have suffered a failure in the water capital. Isn''t that great news for them? So, on the fourth day after the water city war, the world economic news agency announced the war situation of the water city, and the pirates all over the world were boiling. Since the Navy General is not invincible and the navy can be defeated, so can they! Of course, these pirates still take things for granted. Their strength can''t be compared with that of Wan Xiu. At the same time that the morale of the pirates was unprecedentedly high, the Navy, under the direction of the world government, began the mighty world conscription movement. "Recast the world order and clear the sea." The recruitment posters of the navy have been pasted all over the world. What''s more surprising is that the navy has decided to add three more generals. You know, according to the previous report of the world economic news agency, the navy has only lost one major general, but this time it has directly recruited three. In this way, the three major generals of the Navy will become the five major generals. For more than a hundred years, the world has been used to the configuration of the three generals. It''s worrying to add two at once. For example, kobula, the king of alabastan, frowned with a poster of world conscription and said, "I remember this situation only happened more than 100 years ago. Five generals, it seems that the world government is also aware of the strength of the pirates. " Chapter 84 When the news of the world''s naval recruitment began to spread, it caused a very big discussion all over the world. Many people who are very interested in rooting out the pirates also rush to the nearest naval base to join the Navy. The reason why these people are so enthusiastic is that the image of the navy is still higher than that of the pirates. In any case, most of the pirates will rob and kill, which is the most unacceptable point for ordinary people. However, it will take time for the navy to recruit all five generals. It''s not so easy to find the three Navy generals. The people who can have the strength of a general are definitely not unknown in the world. If the Navy wants to recruit these people into the ranks of the Navy, it will take some time. But now there are only two generals left in the Navy headquarters because of the battle in the water capital. One of them is still in treatment, and the only one who can normally carry out the task is sakasky the red dog. Fewer generals means that the safety of Tianlong people can not be fully guaranteed. After all, a red dog can not save all Tianlong people. Even if it''s really shampooy, it''s going to take some time to get here from marinfando. The Tianlong people always like to make trouble, and their activities will not only stay around the red earth continent, which makes it more difficult for the navy to protect them. But just when the navy was having a headache, Wan Xiu and his party had arrived at the shambaldi islands in a broken pirate ship. "It''s finally here. I thought the ship would meet you on the way." After watching the ship dock, Wan Xiu was finally relieved. After leaving the water capital, although baki''s Pirates repaired the ship, they were not genuine boatman after all, and their repair skills were very limited. It is precisely because the repair of the ships is not very perfect, so there is no lack of water along the way. "Look! That flag "It''s the Wanxiu Pirate Group!" When the workers and the pirates on the shampoo wharf saw the pirate ship that had landed, they all stayed where they were. In recent days, the world economic news agency has reported a lot about Wan Xiu and his party. After a brief account of the war in the water capital, the world economic news agency will focus on one member of Wanxiu''s team every day. Up to Kapp, down to shanks, Bucky, and even Nicole Robin, who just joined Wanxiu''s party, all came into the view of people all over the world. "Is that the devil''s son? I didn''t expect to look pretty. " A pirate who was carrying a barrel of rum back to his ship praised Nicole Robin when he saw her. But when he finished, another pirate behind him slapped him on the head, "what are you talking about! I''m not afraid they''ll kill you! " Now Wan Xiu and his party are synonymous with being powerful in the minds of a group of pirates. In their view, they can defeat the Navy positively. How many people can do this on the sea? I''m afraid not even the white beard Pirate Group? Because of this, when these pirates met Wanxiu, they were more afraid than worshiping. After all, the strong at sea are more or less eccentric. For example, none of the emperors in the new world was well matched. So, after the pirate praised Nicole Robin, his companion would quickly reprimand him. "Ah, yes, yes." The pirate, who was slapped, responded and quickly withdrew his eyes from Nicole Robin. With his head down, he went straight to his pirate ship. This is not just the case of the two pirates. After seeing Wan Xiu and others disembark, the other members of the dock did not dare to look directly at Wan Xiu except when they were surprised at the beginning. Bermeer, the fiery dragon, is at the front of the line, and next to her is Nicole Robin, who has just been discussed. Behrmer, after seeing the workers and the pirates pretending to be nothing, turned to Robin, another lady on the ship and said, "they seem to be very afraid of us." Nicole Robin smiles and doesn''t answer. Now the reward of Wanxiu and his party is about 10 billion. Who is not afraid of such a force? "Bucky and shanks, it''s up to you two to build a new boat. Although the boat in shampooland is not as good as the capital of water, you''d better make do with it." After landing, Wan Xiu looked back at the damaged pirate ship and told baki. "Good captain, I''ll go and buy a good boat!" Shanks, who just got the shining fruit, is very active. I don''t know if it''s because he gets stronger after getting the demon fruit. Now shanks is much stronger than Bucky because of his ability to shine fruit. "Let''s go. While they are going to buy a boat, let''s go to bubble island." Now that the boat has not arrived, the coating work can not be carried out immediately, so people still have some rest time. "Katakuli, you''d better lead the way." In the first half of this great route, the work of leading the way was generally handed over to katakuli. "All right, captain." After Wan Xiu finished, katakuli consciously overtook behrmer and Nicole Robin to the top of the team. However, although katakuli is very familiar with every island in the first half of the great route, the layout of the shambaldi islands in this world is quite different from that of his world. When katakuli and others are going to an auction house, what comes into view is a hut with the words "rip off bar". "Why not?" Katakuli, who led the way, looked around and made sure that there was no auction house nearby. Then he looked at the cottage in front of him. In katakuli''s seeing and hearing, he put down his arrogance, and a strong breath in the bar was also captured by katakuli, "there are people in the room, very strong." As soon as katakuli finished, Kapp raised his right arm eagerly. Although Kapp was injured all over when he was playing in the water capital, his recovery is still good in his eighties. In a few days, Kapp is as good as a nobody. When he heard that there was a strong one, kapuna''s fighting heart was stirred up again. "Your acquaintances may not have to fight." After seeing the name of the bar, Wan Xiu knew where he was. If there is no mistake, the strong man that katakuli is talking about in the bar now should be vice captain Roger, the pirate king, and Raleigh, who is known as "the underworld". Chapter 85 "My acquaintance?" Kapp took a look at the bar, but there was no memory of being in this shampoo place in his mind. After all, Kapp entered the new world all the way when he was in his own world. Although he had been to shampooland islands, it was just a simple coating, and he did not stay in this island. So Kapp didn''t feel like he had any acquaintances on the island. "Of course, it''s your acquaintance. Let''s go in and have a look." After Wan Xiu finished, he took the lead to this unique bar in the shampooland islands. In the bar, Xiaqi, who is cleaning the cup, raised her head and whispered: "someone''s coming?" Before Shaqi talks, Riley, who is sitting in front of the bar drinking, has stopped. Of course, he knows that there are people coming from outside, and it must not be small. "There may be some trouble. You''ll pay attention later." When Raleigh finished, he stood up and looked around at the bar door. While Raleigh was talking, Wan Xiu had already taken katakuli and others to the gate. "It''s you When Wan Xiu''s face appeared in Raleigh''s eyes, the former deputy of the pirate king was stunned. Although Raleigh knew that Wan Xiu and others had sailed towards the shampooland islands, how could these people find themselves directly here? "Raleigh?" Just when Raleigh was surprised, Kapp, who was following Wanxiu, also looked incredible. Kapp never thought that he could see his old friend in the shampoo islands. After so many events, Raleigh certainly knew that Kapp was not the hero lieutenant general of the Navy, so when he saw Kapp, he did not associate him with the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters. But when the Kapp called out his name, Raleigh was still a little surprised, "do you know me?" At the same time of Raleigh''s doubt, Kapp has already squeezed into the room and comes to Raleigh''s side with a smile. "Hahaha, of course I know. I didn''t expect to meet you again." For Kapp''s enthusiasm, Raleigh was puzzled, "do you know this guy?" Although Raleigh dealt with the Admiral many times when he was in Roger''s Pirate Group, it was mostly fighting at that time, and that man was not a Kapp like pirate like you. However, although Raleigh wanted to refute each other, but the Kapp is too enthusiastic. After the other side put on his shoulder, he saw Raleigh pull hard to the direction of the bar. "A plate of doughnuts first!" Walking to the bar, Kapp put his left hand heavily on the table and yelled to Xiaqi. Xia Qi in Wan Xiu and others appear, is cleaning up the wine cup hands have stopped. Although she runs the intelligence business, this kind of scene is very rare. "All right." For Kapp''s request, Xiaqi did not refuse, as long as she can make money, it is good for Xiaqi. "It''s a good thing shanks didn''t follow, or it would have been too noisy." After sitting on the seat of the bar with Karp, Wanxiu is glad to let Bucky and shanks buy a boat when he is at the dock. As a former crew member of the Roger Pirate Group, they were not excited for a long time when they met the vice captain Raleigh. After Shaqi brought out a large plate of doughnuts from the kitchen, Kapp grabbed the doughnuts. While eating, Kapp still talked to Raleigh, "Raleigh, I didn''t expect you''d have a good time here. You''ve grown old." In Kapp''s world, Raleigh, as his right-hand man, paid a lot of energy when they conquered the new world. After all, the captain Kapp is only responsible for fighting, and other things are basically not managed. And this kind of thing, mostly fell on Raleigh and other crew. As an old crew member who had been with Kapp from the beginning, Raleigh was also in charge of the most affairs. Because of this, Raleigh had no free time from the beginning. Every day was busy. So Kapp sighed when he saw that Raleigh could live so leisurely in the world. When Raleigh heard Kapp''s words, he was stunned. "Well, pension is really good." "Well, it''s very good." After that, Kapp looked up at the bar and continued, "after a few years, I''ll go to Windmill Village to open a bakery, ha ha ha." As a doughnut lover, Kapp is not interested in running a bar, but the bakery is more like Kapp. "Windmill Village?" Raleigh frowned when he heard the three words. Riley felt that if he had guessed correctly, Windmill Village would be the hometown of the naval hero. When shanks passed the shampoo, he once told Raleigh about Windmill Village. Now, Kapp, who is the same as the Navy hero in appearance and strength, also says so. Is the other party from Windmill Village? If the other party really has something to do with Windmill Village, then the village is a bit too magical. "Well, Windmill Village." When Windmill Village was talked about several times, Kapp''s hands stopped as he prepared to put the doughnut into his mouth. At the beginning, the disaster in Windmill Village was always the pain in Kapp''s heart. But fortunately, the Windmill Village of the world can also bring a little comfort to Kapp''s heart. "Since you are from Windmill Village..." Raleigh just wanted to ask Kapp what''s magical about the Windmill Village, but the pirate with the doughnut leaned on the bar and snored. "This..." I have to say that in this point, this Kapp is very similar to the hero of the Navy headquarters. ............ Just when Wan Xiu and others met Raleigh on the shambaldi islands, there were a lot of worries in an office of the Navy headquarters. "The wanxiuna Pirate Group still refuses to contact us. Even if we are going to exchange two demon fruits, they are not going to hand over polusalino." General he sat next to the Warring States and reported to the marshal. "How many times is this?" The Warring States period leaned back on the back of the chair and said weakly. "For the fourth time." Crane looked at the listless Warring States, but also can only helplessly shake his head, "they don''t even give us the opportunity to talk." "It seems that polusalino is more or less dangerous." Although the Warring States didn''t want to admit it, the opponent had the ability of secret fruit after all, which was a demon fruit with special ability. With that, the rest of the room was silent. After all, the Yellow ape is a general of the Navy. As the highest decision-making level of the Navy, they have no way to rescue the Yellow ape. This is a very big blow to the Navy. Chapter 86 In fact, the Warring States also knew that it was almost impossible to exchange the demon fruit for the Yellow ape. After all, just after the war, the two sides are navy and pirates, so there is no possibility of dialogue. And directly launching a surprise attack against the Wanxiu Pirate Group, not to mention that. There was no victory in the confrontation. Now that the war has just failed, what area will the Navy take to recapture the Yellow ape? "I said that brusalino should not rely too much on the power of the devil''s fruit." Directly opposite the Warring States period, zefa, who was in charge of the whole navy''s recruit training, said with a black face. Of course, zefa is very familiar with his disciples. These three generals were all taught by zefa himself. Because of this, zefa knows the advantages and disadvantages of the three. Yellow apes, on the other hand, attach great importance to the development of their own fruit ability, but ignore their own physical skills and domineering. Although the Yellow ape''s domineering and physical skills still have an advantage against the people below his own strength. However, once you meet an opponent with the same strength, the fruit ability alone is not enough. Which of the four pirates who ascended the position of emperor in the new world only exercised the devil''s fruit ability? Needless to say, his red hair Pirate Group does not have the ability of devil fruit, and what he relies on is his own ability. The three who have the fruit of the devil, Kato, are known as monsters who can''t be killed. From this title, we can see how strong his body is. In addition to Kato, Charlotte Lingling, a member of the big Ma Pirate Group, once made a big stir in the giant kingdom of elbaf when she was young. You know, the giants of elbaf are famous for their brute force. At that time, the young aunt could turn the giant Kingdom upside down, not to mention her physical fitness now. The rest, not to mention. Edward Newgate of the white bearded Pirate Group is still the strongest on the sea. No one will think that he has any shortcomings. "Zefa, it''s already like this. Don''t say it again." The Warring States period was very sad about the departure of Huang ape. At this time, he still hoped that his old friend zefa would not blame his disciple. Since the Yellow ape thing has been irreparable, the Warring States did not want people to discuss this matter too much. "The most important thing now is world recruitment." When the Warring States period talked about this, the whole talent stood up from a sitting posture, "the repercussions of the four seas are not bad, we should be able to add a lot of troops in a short time." As for the words of the Warring States period, zefa had a different view: "are these recruits recruited from all over the world unreliable?" In zefa''s view, the new navy recruited from all over the world is probably not righteous. When such people are recruited into the Navy, they may also affect the image of the Navy. Of course, this is only zefa''s personal opinion. He just doesn''t trust people outside the Navy. Compared with zefa''s more conservative view, he did not support it. "Zefa, world conscription is the only action that can quickly increase our strength. Now our navy is seriously damaged, and the power of the pirates is expanding rapidly. We urgently need combat power to maintain the deterrence against the pirates. " Before the appearance of Wan Xiu, the strength of the Navy and a single Pirate Group was always superior. Whether Roger or white beard, the navy can maintain a state of deterrence. But now maybe it''s different. There are four emperors in the new world, and now a more powerful Wanxiu is added. If the Navy only maintains the previous level of force, it can''t compete with the current pirates. Because of this, both crane and Warring States supported Marjorie''s decision. "Yes, it can only be so." After he finished, the Warring States also nodded and agreed. Although the Warring States period did not agree with this practice at the beginning, he had to weigh it for the sake of the Navy. Kapp, who also sat in the room and didn''t speak, finally woke up after the discussion. When the Navy hero woke up after winning the lottery, he rubbed his nose and said, "well, did you agree?" People have been familiar with Kapp''s habit. Since he was a Navy soldier in those years, the Warring States and others have seen Kapp''s habit of sleeping at any time. So when Kapp woke up, the Warring States period did not rise. Instead, he explained to him, "the world conscription is about to begin." "Is that so?" Kapp nodded knowingly, "well, is it nothing to do with me?" As for the issue of Kapu, the Warring States period thought about it, nodded and said, "it really has nothing to do with you. I will give them the matter of conscription." "Ha ha, that''s just right. I can go back to Fengche village. I came back ahead of time for the purpose of Wanxiu Although he had just experienced a big war, Kapp didn''t pay much attention to it. For Kapp, now that the battle is over, it''s over. "All right." If someone else said that, the Warring States would not agree. But for Kapp, the Admiral could only nod helplessly. "There won''t be any battles or missions recently. You can go back for a while." After the battle in the water city, the navy has to recuperate. After all, the navy is not suitable for going out to fight. After getting the consent of the Warring States period, Kapp stood up and walked towards the gate. "OK, I''ll go first." "You don''t talk about him either." Zefa looks at the departing Karp and turns to the Warring States road sitting on the throne. "Does it work?" As he spoke, he reached out and pinched the bridge of his nose. During this period of time, he was under too much pressure¡° Let him go back first. There''s nothing going on recently anyway. " Zefa secretly shook his head, stood up, and followed Kapp to the door, "then I''ll go to training, too. By the way, those guys who came to the Navy headquarters from the world conscription have to come to me for training for a period of time. " "No problem." Of course, the Warring States would not refuse zefa''s request. After all, those recruited navies are good and bad, so it''s good to let zefa choose them. "By the way, we will recruit three generals this time. After your training, we will select them in our department." Since we want to recruit three generals, we must also choose the strongest three. The Warring States wanted to hold a big contest in the Navy headquarters. Chapter 87 Just as the navy is in full swing to launch the world recruitment, the Pirates of the shambaldi islands are also as far away from the island as possible. After all, Wanxiu Pirate Group is now famous. It''s a big pirate group that has just defeated the Navy headquarters. Although all the pirates on the island are elites from all over the world, some of them are not good enough for WAN Xiu. Not only these ordinary pirates, but also the auction house of chiwuhai duofranmingo is relatively low-key. An auction that was supposed to start today was postponed to the next day. However, if there are pirates who are afraid of Wan Xiu and others, there are those who are not afraid of their existence. For example, chalroth saint, who arrived in the shampoos a week ago, and his father rozwald saint. Although the two Tianlong people knew that Wan Xiu and others were coming to shampooland, as Tianlong people, they did not follow the advice of the world government to leave shampooland in advance. "What? The auction is not going to be held? " When Charlotte Saint got the news in front of the auction house, he was furious. "I came several days ahead of time, didn''t I say that there was a fishman to auction? How dare you, damned lower class, cheat me? " Then the whip from chalroth''s holy hand, sitting on a slave, hit the leader of the auction house. Although the whip hit the man solidly, he did not dare to move. After all, everyone knows the temper of the Tianlong people. They are backed by the world government and navy. Not only ordinary people, but even the pirates dare not easily provoke this group of world nobles. "Damn it! Damn it After hitting the auction house, chalroth seemed not satisfied. He pointed to the auction house and scolded, "tear down this auction house for me!" "Yes After hearing the greeting of chalroth saint, the world government officials behind him, regardless of whether the auction house belongs to dorfermingo or not, directly went forward to prepare to dismantle the auction house. Although the people of the auction house want to stop it, they still can''t dare to face the Tianlong people. Just a few minutes after the world government officials demolished it, rozwald saint, the father of chalroth saint, seemed to think it was too slow. After frowning, he said, "burn it directly. It''s too slow." "Yes! My father is right! I''ll burn it After hearing his father''s words, Charlotte, who is only 17 years old this year, clapped his hands and said, "my father is still thoughtful." "Ha ha." Rozwald Saint seemed to enjoy his son''s compliment, shaking his shoulders and laughing. Just when the two Tianlong people were happy, Wan Xiu and others in the bar just came out of the bar. "Raleigh, next time I come back, I''ll come back to you." Kapp seems to be very satisfied with the meeting. With a bag of doughnuts in his hand, he still turns around and shouts to Raleigh at the gate. Raleigh squinted and looked at the strange combination in front of him. He just nodded and didn''t return to Kapp. Although Kapp treats him as his crew, Riley can''t get involved in Kapp''s dialogue. After all, in this world, he is with Roger, not Kapp, the pirate king. And after KAP and Wanxiu go away, Xiaqi in the house walks behind Raleigh. "What do you think of these people?" Shaqi looked outside and said to Raleigh. Raleigh took a mouthful of the small wine bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s a strange group. Although they don''t know how they came here, they feel good." "If I had been young, I might have joined them." When she heard this, she was a little surprised, "Oh? What about Roger? " "Ha ha, maybe I''ll join in." With that, Raleigh turned and went back to the bar. Wanxiu, who has been far away, doesn''t know that Leili still has such comments on himself and others. At this time, they have gone away from the scope of the blackmail bar. "Captain, there seems to be a fire over there." Just as they were walking towards the pier, smoke suddenly came out of a place on the island. The first person to see the smoke was the tallest kataku chestnut. After hearing katakuli''s words, they turned to the center of the island. When all the people happened to see the thick smoke in the trees, a group of people who did not know whether they were pirates or residents of shampoos were also running in the direction of the thick smoke. "Let''s go, it''s tianlongren!" "They want to burn down the auction house!" "There''s a fire all around. Go to the seaside." As they ran, the group yelled at the people around them. "Tianlongren?" After hearing these three words, Kapp, who was eating a doughnut, was stunned. His leisurely face suddenly became serious. As a "Nemesis of the Tianlong people", Kapu, who has a deep hatred for the Tianlong people, has already squeezed his hands together. Seeing this, Wan Xiu turned his mouth and said, "let''s go. Since it''s Tianlong, there''s no reason to leave." As the captain of Kapp, he should consider his crew at this time. After attacking the Tianlong people, they will be completely opposed to the world government, and there is no room for them to turn around. But for WAN Xiu, it doesn''t matter. The crew''s business, of course, is the captain''s business. Although it is likely to face the king behind Marjorie, what about that? "Gee, gee, the captain is really bold." As a former dragon man, he certainly knew the privileges of the Dragon man. That''s the real aristocracy of the world. It''s a man above all others. Once upon a time, he wanted to go back to that line. However, it seems to be a very good thing to follow captain Wan Xiu''s opposition to the world''s nobles. With a special laugh, dorfermingo followed at the end of the line and walked in the direction of the auction house. At this time, the rozwald saints, who were burning the auction house, did not know that the group of Wanxiu pirates, who had just defeated the Navy, had come towards them. In fact, even if you know, these two Tianlong people may not be afraid. With years of privilege, they won''t be afraid of anyone, even the most powerful pirate. What can they do? What about the original battle of the valley of God, even if it was as strong as Rox? In this world, who dares to challenge our position as Tianlong people? Chapter 88 "Captain, if I see them, I''ll kill them." Kapu said to Wan Xiu as he walked forward. In his own world, with the help of the world shaking war, Kapp had the right to speak in the world. From that time on, the Tianlong people avoided him. Although the world is different now, Kapp''s anger against tianlongren has never been extinguished. But now he is not the world speaker of his own world. He still has to ask Wan Xiu''s opinion about this matter. "Of course, there is no reason for Tianlong people to exist." Although Wan Xiu had never seen the Tianlong people, Wan Xiu had heard a lot about the evil things they did. For Tianlong people who are superior to ordinary people, it''s better to eliminate them as soon as possible. Moreover, the strength of Wanxiu''s pirate regiment is no less than that of the Navy. Even if the Navy dares to send a senior general to rescue, it is just another loss of a senior general in Wanxiu''s hands. After hearing Wan Xiu''s words, not only Kapu, but also katakuli and belmer were eager to try. After all, Tianlong people are not a good name for people in the pirate king world. From the previous location to the auction house is not particularly far, so people did not spend too much time to arrive at the auction house of chiwuhai duofranmingo. "Those are the two." Separated by hundreds of meters, Wan Xiu and others stood under the unique giant tree of shambaldi islands and said to Kapp. There is a very obvious difference between Tianlong people and ordinary people in their clothes. These aristocrats in the world are afraid to breathe in the air that ordinary people have breathed. They all wear a bubble hood on their heads. "Let''s go and see the aristocrats of the world." After Wan Xiu finished, he led the crowd to the two dragon men who were riding on the slaves. When Wan Xiu and others appeared next to the auction house that had been lit, the officials of the world government immediately surrounded chalroth saint and rozwald saint. "It''s Wanxiu''s gang of pirates!" "Come on! Protect the adults These world government officials from marjoria, of course, knew Wanxiu and Kapp and others, but they still remember the previous war. If it wasn''t for the Tianlong people''s orders, they didn''t dare to refute them. When they learned that Wan Xiu and others were approaching shampooland, these officials of the world government would definitely tie the two Tianlong people back to the holy land of marjoria in advance. But now it''s no use to say that, the fire of chalroth Saint led the other party directly. At this time, we have to consider how to safely send the two father and son of chalroth Saint back to marjoria. "Who are you! Don''t kneel down yet Compared with the frightened world government officials, chalroth Saint seems not afraid at all, which has something to do with his never reading newspapers. Although he had heard of the previous battle, he didn''t know what Wan Xiu and others looked like. But even if you know, this young Tianlong man may also be so arrogant to order Wan Xiu and others. "Hum." Kapu, who was staring at the two Tianlong people, had already clenched his fist. He didn''t have the slightest idea of being merciful to Tianlong people. "Lord chalroth, they are members of the Wanxiu Pirate Group!" A member of the world government couldn''t bear to see it any more, so he reminded me. And after reminding, he also contacted the Navy headquarters which is not too far away from the shambaldi islands. "Is the Dragon attacked?" When the personnel of the Navy headquarters received this notice, they suddenly became nervous. The attack on Tianlong people has never been heard of for many years. However, before the Navy personnel who received the notice calmed down, the other side threw out a more alarming word, "what? Is it Wanxiu''s gang of pirates? " "I''ll report to the marshal at once!" The Navy personnel were very quick. Within a minute after receiving the notice from the world government personnel in the shambaldi islands, the intelligence about the Tianlong people being surrounded by Wan Xiu and others was sent to the Marshal''s desk in the Warring States period. When the Warring States saw this information, the whole person''s head was big. The defeat of the war just carried on has already given the Warring States a headache, and the fall of huangape has made the Warring States fall into a long period of self blame. But now, the Tianlong people have made such a trouble, which makes the Warring States not know what to do. "Didn''t they leave the shampoos with the Tianlong people? Why are they still in the shampoos at this time?" After the end of the war, the Warring States had already informed the world government to transfer the Tianlong people on the shamudi islands as soon as possible. However, it is obvious that the Warring States proposal was not adopted. The Tianlong people still stay on the shamudi islands, and most importantly, they are still trapped by Wanxiu''s gang of pirates. As a marshal of the Navy, when Tianlong people are attacked, he will send a general to rescue them. But now, the Warring States did not know how to deal with it. If a general is sent out, there must be no way to compete with Wan Xiu. Don''t say anything to arrest the other party, even if you keep yourself from being killed, it''s already a good thing. "Can we just give up?" As the Navy''s staff officer, general crane also had a sad face at this time. "If there is no action, the world government can''t get through it." The Warring States period also knew the importance of the Tianlong people. At this time, I''d better put the question to the five Marjorie people, "I''ll contact Marjorie directly." When the Warring States said that, he also knew what the other side thought, which was really a good idea. As the highest power decision-making level of the world government, it''s good to let those five people make decisions. At that time, whether they attack or give up, they can only listen to their decisions. After dialing the phone bug in the Warring States period and telling the story of what happened in the shambaldi islands, the phone bug also heard the voice of Mary JOYA, the holy land, "this is really tricky." Although the person at the other end of the phone bug said so, his tone didn''t mean any embarrassment. "Give up." It seems very easy for the other party to make this decision. It seems that they have already got the information and made the decision before. "After the world draft is completed and the other party enters the new world, we will act again." After that, he hung up the phone bug. "It looks like they''ve done something." Warring States staring at the phone bug on the table, said. The crane frowned and guessed, "have you contacted the Pirates of the new world and are ready to hang them with us?" After hearing crane''s analysis, the Warring States period could not help recalling the joint efforts of the Navy and Roger, "it''s not that there is no such possibility. But I''ll see what happens later. " Chapter 89 Charlotte saint and rozwald saint, who are on the shampooland islands, don''t know that the top of the world government as far away as marjoria has sentenced them to death. Without the assistance of the Navy, it is impossible for the Tianlong people to compete with Wan Xiu and others in combat power. In fact, if we only rely on our combat power, we don''t need Wanxiu''s Pirate Group. Any pirate in the first half of the great route can crush the Tianlong people and their guards. But what the pirates need to face is not only the Tianlong people in front of them, but also the powerful forces behind them. It is precisely because of the threat of the world government and the headquarters of the Navy that the Tianlong people have been able to wield power and power all over the world in the past 800 years. These Tianlong people have forgotten that their strength does not come from themselves, but from external protection. Therefore, in the face of Wanxiu and Kapu and others who are constantly approaching, chalroth saint and rozwald saint are still angry. "Damn it! Kill them! Kill them for me Rozwald saint was furious at this time, and he had to show his father''s dignity in front of his son. However, the officials of the world government beside the Tianlong man did not listen to him. In the face of the powerful Wanxiu group, their hands were shaking. "What the hell are you doing? I didn''t hear from my father... " Charlotte said, trying to whip the guard with his whip. But before he finished, a strong wind suddenly blew in front of him. Before Charlotte could react, he was already flying behind him. "Boom!" The plump chalroth Saint finally stopped after hitting the ground. On the young Tianlong man, there stood Karp, who had just stood in front of him. At this time, Kapp''s left foot stepped on the head of chalroth saint, who was nearly three meters tall. Kapp looked down at the young man with a serious face. "Cough... Cough..." Chalroth was dazed by the kick of Karp, and his whole body fell apart, unable to stand up at all. In fact, he was only seriously injured because Kapp had received most of his strength. If Kapp had hit with all his strength, the Dragon man would have turned into ashes. "The Dragon man?" Kapowei squinted and whispered. "You... Pariah... You know what you''re doing..." Without waiting for chalroth to finish his speech, Kapp suddenly used the land under his feet and directly stepped the Dragon man into the earth. "Son Rozwald saw his son so dead in front of him, and immediately cried out. "Come on! Go and kill this guy Rozwald saint has never encountered such a terrible thing since he can remember. We Tianlong people are not high above it? Aren''t we the aristocrats of the world? Aren''t we Tianlong people above the whole world? At this time, rozwald saint''s mind is just thinking about his own cognition over the years. Everything that happened today overturns the belief that rozwald saint has accumulated since he was a child. "It turns out that someone really dares to kill us Tianlong people..." At this time rozwald saint has been completely stunned, in addition to calling the guard next to attack, he has no other way. Because chalroth saint was killed by Kapp, the guards who didn''t want to fight had to attack Kapp. These guards know that even if they don''t do anything, they will never escape the punishment of the world government when they leave safely. This is the big crime of Tianlong people being killed. They will definitely be executed directly! "What? You want to come, too? " Kapp, who killed chalroth with one second, heard the movement behind him, turned his head and looked at the Dragon guards who were coming. I don''t know it''s because Kapu''s momentum is too strong. Kapu saw that the group of Tianlong guards were all stagnant and stopped in the same place. "What are you doing! Kill him quickly Saint rozwald, with his mouth wide open, cried to his guards. He also knew that if the other side didn''t die, he would probably be trampled by the white haired pirate, just like his son Charlotte saint! However, it seems that rozwald Saint overestimated the strength of his men. When the guards heard his cry and began to shoot at Karp, they were inlaid into the giant trees in the nearby shampoo field just one breath away. Kapp certainly has no good feelings for the running dogs of the Tianlong people. Both the Tianlong people and their guards have to bear the crime of slaughtering the Windmill Village. The blood of Windmill Village can''t flow in vain. Those innocent souls need an explanation. These executioners have no reason to live in this world. "You... You..." Saint rozwald looked around, and within a breath all his guards disappeared. Just at the time of Saint rozwald, Kapp took a big step forward and came to Saint rozwald. Before the fat Tianlong man made any response, Kapp''s right hand had caught his neck. "Every Tianlong man is the same." Kapp looked straight at the Saint rozwald, who had been lifted up by himself, with no emotion in his voice. "You, how dare you do that? I''m a Tianlong man. I''m a Tianlong man." Aware of the threat to his life, rozwald kept hammering Kapp''s arm with both hands, and did not stop threatening him in his mouth. "There will be a general coming soon. You can''t run away!" At this time, rozwald Saint did not know that although the Navy received the notice from shampooland, it did not send personnel to rescue. "Yes? That would be great. " Kapuke could not wait for the navy to send a general over, so that he could catch another one. After that, Kapp threw his arm and threw the Dragon man to the giant tree. "Boom!" Rozwald saint, who was hit by Karp on the tree, lost his voice instantly. He was directly hit into the tree trunk, and the bubble ball on his head was damaged when he was afraid of flying. Although the Tianlong people can no longer breathe the same air as the "untouchables", they are still exposed to the same air as their son chalroth saint. Kapp''s series of actions are very fast. The residents of shampooland who have not had time to run around, and the slaves who were brought by the two Tianlong people before, all look at what is happening in front of them. "Tianlongren, dead..." Chapter 90 For these ordinary people and slaves, tianlongren are God like beings. They have never raised the mind of confrontation in the past. After all, those who really fight are either dead or slaves. Even the legendary Fishman Fisher tiger broke into marjoria and set a fire in it, releasing a lot of slaves from the dragon people. But he did not dare to fight against the Tianlong people, and was not killed by the navy in the end? It is precisely because these people have such a concept that these people never thought that the Tianlong people would be attacked or that this kind of thing would happen in front of their own eyes. And even if the Tianlong people who scared them died, the residents of shampoos didn''t want to cheer at all. On the contrary, after these people confirmed that the Tianlong people were really hopeless, they were in a collective panic. "It''s over, it''s over, the Dragon man is dead!" "The world government will certainly retaliate!" These shampooland residents and slaves knew that once the Tianlong people were attacked, the navy would send a general to protect them. Although the pirates who killed the Tianlong people are very powerful, and the navy may have no choice but them, they are ordinary people, but they can''t be as smart as Wanxiu. If the world government really wants to retaliate, it will not fall on them. Think of here, these people''s mood is also more depressed. However, in the face of Wanxiu, they did not dare to express anything. Kapp looked at the slaves who were not grateful, shook his head, and walked to Wanxiu. "Captain, thank you very much." Although Kapp has always been not too concerned about other things, but for this matter, Kapp is very concerned about. So Karp was very grateful that Wan Xiu didn''t stop him from killing the Tianlong people. After all, he is not the pirate king in the new world, but an ordinary crew member of Wanxiu. "What''s the point? If we have a chance, we can go to marjoria then." Wanxiu certainly didn''t have the slightest affection for tianlongren, the aristocrat of the world. It can be said that in the world of pirates, tianlongren and taozhizhu should be the real "villains". "Captain, these slaves seem to be scared." Looking at the uneasy slaves of Tianlong people, rosinandi went to wanxiushen and said. Luo xinandi is different from ordinary pirates. In fact, he doesn''t have much interest in being a pirate. In fact, Luo xinandi''s heart is more willing to be a navy. In Luo xinandi''s heart, the word justice has quite a part of the position. As for his brother''s words, he said with a smile: "of course, they are afraid. Who doesn''t know the temperament of Tianlong people?" As a former member of the Tianlong people, none of the people present can understand what the Tianlong people do better than do franmingo. "If there''s no accident, when we leave, it''s when the Navy''s order to kill demons starts." Do franmingo a face of bad smile, it seems that all this has nothing to do with him¡° When the Navy comes, the island will be in ruins, whether they are slaves or residents of shampooland This is the character of Alfred Domingo. Although he is now a member of Wanxiu, he has no pity for these ordinary people. Luo xinandi''s brow obviously wrinkled when he saw his brother talking like this. "The brother of the other world is not a good one." Rossi Nandi was very dissatisfied with this practice of Alfred Domingo, which also aroused his memory of his world Dover. "The order of killing demons?" Under the reminder of Alfred Domingo, Wan Xiu also thought of the killing order that could carry out indiscriminate and destructive attacks on the area in the pirate world and completely eliminate the things and people in the area that threatened the rule of the world government. "So the island will be lost as soon as we leave?" Wan Xiu looked around. This island under the red earth continent is an important place to film the pirates. Although Rossi Nandi does not agree with the view of Alfred Domingo, but for this matter, he is also very clear, "yes, very likely." "Well, go and catch the person from the world economic news agency opposite." It''s impossible that the reporters of the world economic news agency didn''t come to report the killing of Tianlong people in the shambaldi islands. Even if it didn''t happen, morgens''s men would follow Wanxiu''s Pirate Group all the time. After all, for morgens, everything Wanxiu did can be regarded as "big news" and can greatly increase the sales of his newspapers. Because of Morgan''s attention, there are many world economic journalists dispatched to the shampooland islands. And at the invitation of Luo xinandi, a reporter who was closest to everyone was also found in front of Wan Xiu. "Captain wan... Wan Xiu..." The reporter''s hands were shaking. He was also very afraid of the pirates who killed the Tianlong people. "You''re morgens, aren''t you?" Wan Xiu looked down at the shivering reporter and asked. The reporter from the world economic news agency nodded and said, "yes, yes." "Good. I need you to make an announcement." Wan Xiu took back his eyes to the reporter, raised his head, and looked forward at the Tianlong slaves who were curled up on the ground. "Announcement?" This reporter hears these two words obviously one Leng, "what announcement?" "Tell the Navy and the pirates that as long as they dare to launch the order of killing demons, I will bury a Tianlong man with every dead person in the shambaldi islands." "Tell them that even if they''re hiding in marjoria, on the red earth, that''s what I''m saying." When Wan Xiu said this, he specially increased his voice. The slaves who had lost the hope of life around him suddenly brightened their eyes and all looked in the direction of Wan Xiu. Wan Xiu''s words undoubtedly cleared away their worries. As long as they stay in the shampooland islands, they can live well. "Really, really?" It''s not only the reporter from the world economic news agency who wants to ask this question, but also the slaves and shampoo residents around him want to get a positive answer from Wan Xiu. "As long as my Pirate Group is still there for one day, this sentence will always be valid." "From today on, my pirate flag will protect everyone in the shampooland islands." When Wan Xiu said that, katakuli cooperated very well and took out a flag of Wan Xiu''s Pirate Group from somewhere. The skull with red eyes not only didn''t make people feel scared, but also reassured everyone present. ............ Set up a Q group: 602010002, enter the group answer [chat group], if you don''t play QQ, you can reply here, if you have more, I''ll set up a wechat group. Chapter 91 However, there will always be dissidents in every place. After Wan Xiu announced that his pirate flag would protect shampoos, a slave raised his head and looked at Wan Xiu and others. "Well, isn''t that against the world government? That''s Tianlong people. We, we will die... " As slaves of the Tianlong people, who should have opposed the existence of the Tianlong people and the world government most, they are now grieving for the death of the Tianlong people. Just when the slave was holding his hands on the ground and looking pathetic, Wan Xiu had already come to him. "Have you forgotten whose slave you are?" "Have you forgotten who imposed slavery on you?" "Now, you are grieving for his death." Wan Xiu has never been so angry since he came to the world of pirates. "It seems that some people are useless even if they are rescued." With that, Wan Xiu looked up at the rest of the shampoos. "My refuge belongs only to those who dare to resist. It is to become a good citizen of the world government and die by the sword of the Navy; Or against the rule of the dragon people, sheltered under my pirate flag. " "Choose for yourself." With that, without waiting for a reply, Wan Xiu left the auction house with KAP and others. At a time when the people on the shambaldi islands were making a difficult choice, Morgan of the world economic news agency had received a report from his reporter. Morgens is very sensitive to "big news". When he received the news from vanxiu shampoodi, he was overjoyed. This kind of "big news" is very rare. Morgens can already foresee that the sales of newspapers will soar again tomorrow. Just as Morgans thought, when the latest issue of the newspaper was brought around the world by albatross, the issue of shampooland being sheltered became the latest topic. "Is this a formal declaration of war with the world government?" Kador, who has not been drinking for the time being, is still rational. After receiving the latest issue of the newspaper, he also began to discuss the event that had just happened in shampooland. For these big pirates, the battle in the water capital is nothing. After all, every once in a while, there will be such and such wars in the world. Such as the valley of God, Roger and the golden lion, the Golden Lion and the Karp Warring States period, these battles have been earth shaking. But the killing of Tianlong people has never happened. Even Kato knows the seriousness of this. "Wow, isn''t that just right? In this way, the world government and Navy will also list them as the number one target. Maybe soon, the world government will start to act. " The man who was speaking was not a member of kaiduo''s hundred beasts Pirate Group, but Marshall D. teach, a Blackbeard who had run away from the white beard Pirate Group and was preparing to contact people to besiege Wanxiu. Black beard Tiki also just arrived in the country of peace, and Kato was not persuaded by him to succeed. When Kato heard this, he threw his newspaper aside, picked up the jug and poured it into his mouth. After drinking, Kato said, "what does this have to do with me?" As soon as Kato said this, Blackbeard stopped in the air with the wine bowl. Kaiduo''s words are also true. Wanxiu''s killing of the two Tianlong people really has nothing to do with the hundred beasts Pirate Group and kaiduo. But for the sake of the secret fruit of his heart, Blackbeard could only use all his strength to persuade kaiduo, "Wanxiu is going to enter the new world. Now he has arrived at shampooland, and the next step is to enter the new world." "Yes, every pirate wants to enter the new world." Kato nodded. Although he had a fierce face, his IQ was not the same as his face. "So what? The new world can accommodate the fourth emperor and the fifth emperor." Although many people say that Kato is a rough man, only the top management of the group knows that Kato is not only strong in force, but also highly gifted in intelligence. If it were not for the original strategy of Kato, now the people who control the country of Hetuo do not know who it is. "Well, cluck, cluck." Just as Blackbeard was about to argue, Cato''s special laughter began to ring. "But I heard they are very strong." Kato put down the bottle, stood up and looked in the direction of the first half of the great route. "If they are willing to join the group of beasts and pirates, that would be wonderful." For the enemy, even if he is defeated, as long as he is strong enough, the first option KEDO wants is not to kill, but to solicit. Kato is such a contradictory person, but as the fourth emperor, how can the quirk of no electricity be justified. "You too, Dicky. Are you interested in joining the Pirate Group?" Kato lowered his head and looked at the man in front of him who was running from the white bearded group. Although it would make white beard hostile to him to let Blackbeard Tiki join his own pirate group, Kato didn''t care at all. Black beard Tiki raised his head and looked at the four emperors in front of him. "If you are willing to fight with wanxiuna Pirate Group, I can join you." "Well, cluck, cluck." After hearing what Blackbeard said, Kato burst out laughing again. "Is that how you want to fight them?" In the face of Kato''s question, black beard Tiki didn''t answer directly, but instead said: "if the hundred beasts Pirate Group doesn''t want to fight with Wan Xiu, I will go to the next one." Hearing this, Kato grinned. He bent down and put his head in front of Blackbeard: "who else can I find? White beard? If he agrees, you won''t come to me "That''s Lingling?" Speaking of Charlotte Lingling, the fourth emperor of the new world, Kato''s tone changed slightly. "Do you think she will listen to you?" Kato is telling the truth. As a member of the former white bearded Pirate Group, black bearded Tiki can get a little courtesy here. After all, Kato is the leader of all kinds of talents. But the one from the big Ma Pirate Group is different. If it doesn''t go her way, maybe her soul will be taken out directly. After Kato said this, the black bearded wizard, who had been dazzled by the dark fruit, calmed down a little. In this new world, the only one who can fight against Wan Xiu is the famous four emperors. But now, white beard, the most powerful of the four emperors, did not agree with his opinion, and kaiduo also refused to go to war with Wanxiu. According to Kato, the other fourth emperor''s aunt might not listen to her explanation at all, so she would clean herself up directly. The rest, Blackbeard, didn''t think about cooperation. Red hair shanks, that''s Blackbeard''s old enemy. Chapter 92 Without CADO''s support, Blackbeard couldn''t find a good partner for a while. In this way, black beard Tiki, who had no helpers, could only stay in the country of peace for the time being, waiting for the future changes. But even so, Blackbeard didn''t give up his idea. In addition to persuading Kato, the once famous pirate golden lion was also put on Blackbeard''s list. Blackbeard doesn''t mind cooperating with anyone as long as he can get the dark fruit into his pocket. While kaiduo and Blackbeard were talking, other places in Sihai also received the news that the Tianlong people had been killed. After all, Tianlong people have always been in a high position. Even though everyone resents Tianlong people, there has never been a case of Tianlong people being killed. This shock to the world is no less than the war of water city before. Many people are preparing to see how the world government will react. New world, revolutionary army headquarters, baldigo. "Killed two Tianlong people." Dorage, the leader of the revolutionary army, who was sitting on the throne, glanced at the newspaper on the table and said. "Hip Hop!" Ambro Ivankov, a cadre of the revolutionary army, picked up the newspaper with a smile on his face. "These boys are really powerful. They are Tianlong people." Although the goal of the revolutionary army is to overthrow the world government, with their strength, they can''t confront the world government directly. Therefore, the revolutionary army has never targeted the Tianlong people. So what these revolutionary forces didn''t expect was that a pirate group actually accomplished what they didn''t dare to do. "It''s kind of interesting to be against the world government." Dorag moved his stool back, got up, and walked towards the gate. In the middle of the walk, dorag listened, and stopped at basolumeo Xiong, the "tyrant" who had been invited by the navy to join qiwuhai. "Xiong, let''s accept qiwuhai''s invitation." "Well." The big bear did not ask dorag why, but nodded slightly, which was the answer. People are used to the reaction of big bear. Most of the time, big bear doesn''t talk much. The big bear reported to the headquarters a long time ago about joining qiwuhai, but dorag has been thinking about whether to join or not. Now Wanxiu''s offensive against the tianlongren and the world government seems to have stimulated the leader of the revolutionary army. Dorag thinks that his strategic plan for the world government may be carried out with Wanxiu''s activities. Now the Wanxiu Pirate Group has obviously attracted most of the attention of the world government and navy. This is also the best time for the development of the revolutionary army. "Inform the five major commanders to start their activities. This may be the best opportunity." Having said that, dorag went straight out of the conference room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although all over the world are talking about the news that the Tianlong people were killed, Wan Xiu and others in shampooland don''t care much about it. Wan Xiu''s subordinates have Kapu, the "Nemesis of the Tianlong people", and their enmity with the Tianlong people is irreconcilable. Since there is no room for maneuver between the two sides, it is OK to put the matter in the open. Now the strength of Wanxiu''s Pirate Group has been enough to suppress the current Navy headquarters, and with the increase of personnel, Wanxiu''s advantage will be greater and greater. On the big ship that Bucky and shanks just bought, Wan Xiu sat on the shoulder of the angel bow statue at the bow of the ship and asked Guangyue Yutian, "how are those people on the island?" Guangyue Yutian was not exposed, so Wan Xiu sent him to observe the movement of shampooland islands. Because of Wan Xiu''s speech before, people in shambaldi islands were in a panic on this day. Although the shambaldi islands will be sheltered by the wanxiuna pirate flag in the future, most people are still very worried about the retaliation of the world government. After Wan Xiu said those words, many residents of shampooland fled the islands by boat. However, some leave, some stay. Although there are fears about the Tianlong people and the world government, some people still have some courage. "Well." "Many people have run away, and most of the pirates have left the port by boat. The deterrent power of the world government is really great," he said Since he was born, he has spent most of his time in the country of peace. The closed country makes him not know the outside world very well. Even after that, he went to sea with white beard, but he never dealt with the world government and the Tianlong people. This time, it was the first time for Guangyue Yutian to face the Tianlong people. "That''s the world government that has ruled the world for 800 years. No matter how decadent it may be, it still has the aftereffect." Wan Xiu didn''t expect everyone on the shampoo floor to support him. After all, not everyone can be a warrior. After buying the boat back, shanks, who had been busy on the deck all the time, heard the conversation between the two, put his head together and said, "Captain, do we need to stay here for a while?" Wan Xiu took a look at the open wharf, nodded slightly and said, "stay here for a few days." After getting Wan Xiu''s affirmative reply, shanks immediately laughed, "great!" Shanks knew the existence of Raleigh when he joined Wanxiu and others, so he also wanted to meet the former vice captain. Behind shanks, Bucky didn''t speak, but he was also happy. Although Bucky has always been most concerned about the treasure, but to meet the vice captain again, Bucky is still very satisfied. In this way, Wanxiu''s pirate group chose to temporarily repair in the shambaldi islands for a period of time. With the passage of time, the shambaldi islands, where there were no pirates in the first two days after the death of the Tianlong people, gradually began to welcome the pirates who wanted to enter the new world. Although the population of the shampooland islands has dropped sharply, the remaining residents are willing to stand in the same line with Wanxiu. Of course, there are also some slaves who were brought shampooland by rozwald saint and chalroth saint. On the other hand, the world government has not taken any action recently. It seems that the navy has only focused on world conscription. They seem to have forgotten about the shambaldi islands and the two Tianlong people who have just been killed here. In this plain day, Wan Xiu also ushered in the arrival of a new pirate king. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: saakashi (I am justice) (47 years old)." "Strength: SS (lava fruit ability)" "The universe of 996." Chapter 93 Hello everyone, it''s time for the popular speech project. Tomorrow, that is, 12 noon on the 9th, the book will be on the shelves! I hope you can come to the starting point for reading support! Then, first of all, thank you for your support. Although the result is not very good, I will write it well. Recently work a little less busy, will be more updated! Then we won''t talk about selling miserable things, let''s go straight to the theme. The first day guarantees the minimum 8, usually guarantees the minimum 3. From now on, the monthly pass will be increased by one watch for every additional 100, the reward will be increased by one watch for every 10000, and the leader will be increased by ten. Then thank Penglai, the editor in charge. If you want to write a book, you can ask him to contribute! Thank you again for your support! Thank you! Chapter 94 "Name: saakashi (I am justice) (47 years old)." "Strength: SS (lava fruit ability)" "The universe of 996." When saakashi was a child, he always wanted to be a navy. As a teenager, he left his hometown and joined the Navy. Thanks to the fruits of lava, saakashi''s strength was the strongest in the navy of the same period. Because of his strength, saakashi became a lieutenant general of the navy in just a few years. However, when saakashi was in the limelight of the Navy, saakashi''s hometown in the North Sea was enraged by the transit Tianlong people, and the Tianlong people applied to launch the order of killing demons. Unfortunately, it is not known that the Navy headquarters where saakashi''s hometown is located sent five lieutenant generals headed by saakashi to launch a demon killing order on the island. In the face of his hometown, under the urging of Tianlong people, the order of killing demons was launched on time. Saakashi''s family and friends were all killed by the order. For the first time, saakashi wavered. But even so, saakashi still insisted on his "justice" and shifted the grief of the destruction of his hometown to the pirates. At the age of 30, because the Tianlong people were attacked by pirates in the shambaldi islands, saakashi, who has been promoted to the Navy, was sent to shambaldi to protect the Tianlong people. However, after the Tianlong people were saved by saakashi, the world aristocrat stood on the pirate and scolded saakashi for being late. Saakashi, who was shot in the head by the dragon''s golden gun and threatened to be expelled from the Navy, was angry. "My justice has the final say." "You will not slander my justice." With that, the Tianlong people were killed by saakashi in the shambaldi islands. Although saakashi left the Navy after killing the Tianlong people, his heart of "justice" never disappeared. He created his own team and set up a flag that was as red as blood. In the middle of the flag, the word "justice" was written in white. In the same year, sakasky encountered Roger''s Pirate Group. After a battle, Roger invited sakasky, who had left the Navy, to go to the final Island together. However, saakashi chose to refuse. Holding high the banner of justice, he would never cooperate with the pirates. After that, sacas built a new navy based on DREZ Rosa and began to clean up the new world. Aunt and white beard have been eradicated by the new navy, which owns saakashi, Tenghu and dorag. Kato and shanks, who had contact with saakashi, have directly joined the new navy. As the new navy grew, the whole new world was controlled by saakashi. Saakashi, who has a huge influence, was not satisfied with his justice spreading in the new world. He began to look at the world and the red earth. The battle between the new navy and the world government and Navy began at this time. After nearly 20 years of tug of war, the new navy, under the leadership of saakashi, finally entered the paradise of the dragon people, marigioya, and met the king of the dragon people, Im, who was on the throne behind the scenes. The battle of marjoria lasted nearly half a month, and even a gap was made in the red earth continent across the sea. Saakashi, Im, Keduo and the Warring States died in this world shaking war. "Justice." This is the epitaph on the huge tombstone standing in front of sakasky''s tomb on the red earth. The simple word "justice" has written all about saakashi''s life. " This is the information Wan Xiu saw on the door of sakasky. From this introduction, Wan Xiu only saw one word - Yong. With his belief in "justice", this saakashi actually killed all the way through the new world, and brought all the people to the level of marjoria. Even Roger couldn''t do such a thing. "I don''t know what he''s done at 47?" For sakasky''s life, Wan Xiu also saw the magnificent. In just a few decades, the whole world has undergone tremendous changes. It is no wonder that some people once said that if sakasky was a pirate, he could reach the top in one year. "Copy it into the main world?" While Wanxiu was still imagining the feat of sakasky, the warehouse was ringing in his mind. "Copy, of course." With that, Wan Xiu glanced at sakasky''s door again and then directly withdrew from his consciousness warehouse. After returning to the new pirate ship docked at the shampoo wharf, a tall figure in a red suit appeared in front of Wan Xiu. Saakashi is half a head taller than Karp of 287. Standing on the deck of 306, saakashi is very tall. "This is shampooland?" Saakashi''s voice was very deep and deep, with a hint of perseverance. After being copied out, sakasky found the giant trees around him for the first time. For this kind of giant tree, sakasky was very impressed. It was in this shampooland archipelago that he was threatened by the dragon people that he would be expelled from the Navy and besieged by the other side''s guards. It was precisely because of that that that saakashi took the road of building a new navy. So for saakashi, shampooland is a place to change his life. After glancing at the shampoo islands, saakashi looked back at Wanxiu and said, "Captain, what are we going to do here?" In the face of sakasky''s question, Wan Xiu also told the new king that he had killed the Tianlong people before and that he was opposed to the world government. "The Dragon man?" Speaking of tianlongren, sakasky''s brows suddenly wrinkled. "Tianlong people are the stumbling blocks that hinder the implementation of justice. They should be removed." In his own world, saakashi, 47, has engaged in head-on battles with world governments and navies. When he was copied, it was the day when saakashi and marine Chen Bing Malin Fando were preparing for a decisive battle at sea. As for saakashi''s remarks, Wan Xiu certainly agreed, "well said, tianlongren should not appear in this world." Saakashi was relieved to see that Wan Xiu agreed with him. He didn''t want Wan Xiu''s idea to be different from his own. If his captain wasn''t prepared to confront the world government head on, it would be difficult for him. At the same time that saakashi was relieved, Wanxiu got up from the deck and continued: "let''s go, let''s go to Kapp and introduce other crew members to you." "Karp?" At the word Kapp, saakashi was stunned. For saakashi, Karp should not be our enemy, right? Chapter 95 "Yes, Kapp." With that, Wan Xiu took the lead in walking towards the springboard on the edge of class A. "Come here like you." After Wan Xiu said this, saakashi understood. Kapp, as the captain said, is also a person who came to this world like himself. At this time, Kapp in Wan Xiu''s mouth is in Xiaqi''s blackmail bar. After all, although there is a lot of food on the ship, the taste is not as good as that on the island. Especially the doughnuts made by Shaqi are very suitable for Kapp''s appetite. When Wanxiu decided to stay in shampoo for a while, Kapp spent most of his time in Shaqi''s bar. Because of the disturbance of Tianlong people, the business of Raleigh''s Coating Factory is not good, so the two people can still talk together in the bar. It''s not far from the dock to the blackmail bar. It didn''t take much time for Wanxiu and saakashi to stand before the blackmail bar. "Wow, ha ha! Another dish Before Wan Xiu came into the room, they had heard Kapp''s hearty laughter. Because saakashi''s stature is bigger, when he comes to the gate, baki inside notices the reflection on the ground. When Bucky looked up at the gate, his eyes widened in horror, and he leaned straight behind. "Mr. Kapp! It''s red dog, general red dog Barky yelled and quickly leaned over to Karp. In the face of this sudden appearance of the general, always timid Bucky feel that a look at each other will have risks. "Red dog?" After hearing the name, all the pirates in the bar put down their objects and turned to look in the direction of the gate. When Reilly saw sakasky in his red suit, he raised his right hand and touched the long knife hanging on the wall of the bar. "Why hasn''t my doughnut been made yet?" The only one in the house who didn''t move was Kapp, who cared about his doughnut. Besides Kapp, shanks, who had already had some reaction, calmed down. "Bucky, is this the one the captain said before?" When shanks said that, baki baki remembered that captain Wanxiu had said something about a red dog a few days ago. At this time, Wan Xiu, who was blocked by saakashi, also entered the public''s field of vision. "I''m really with Captain Wan Xiu. I guess right." After seeing Wan Xiu''s appearance, Ba Ji, who was just very flustered, immediately pretended to be calm and sat beside Raleigh. Shanks knew Bucky''s temperament very well, and his reaction was expected. "Why, are you the only ones today?" After entering the room, Wan Xiu took a look at the hall with few people and asked. In normal times, katakuli, Rossi Nandi and others often spend time with Kapp in this bar, but today, neither of them seems to be in. "Mr. katakuli and Mr. rossinandi went to the amusement park. I heard that a mermaid came today." Shanks pointed to the direction of shampoo amusement park and said to Wan Xiu. "Mermaid?" Wan Xiu has been in the shambaldi islands for some days, but this is the first time he has heard of the fishman. Because of the particularity of fishman and mermaid, when these races living in the sea appear, they are usually attacked by slavers. After all, the average human slave is only 500000 Bailey, and the most ordinary Mermaid can buy one million, and the price of mermaid is tens of millions. The huge rewards made both pirates and slavers regard the fishermen as cash machines. After floating on the surface, once these fish people are targeted by these people, they can''t escape the fate of being sold. But recently, due to the fact that Heping joined Qiwu sea, the sea''s massive capture of fishermen has stopped. Thank you. However, this does not mean that the fishman is safe. "I heard it was a very young Mermaid." Although shanks didn''t go to the playground, he also knew some information about the mermaid. When shanks said that, Wan Xiu remembered who the mermaid was. If there''s no mistake, the mermaid who sneaks into shampooland is probably Cami with a talking starfish. "The mermaid doesn''t care. Let me introduce you first. This is saakashi, the one I mentioned before." Wan Xiu didn''t take charge of the mermaid Kami in the amusement park, but pointed to sakasky beside him. Kapp, shanks and others have heard Wanxiu talk about saakashi for a long time, so although they were surprised at the beginning, they have calmed down now. But the other two on the scene did not have Karp. They recovered quickly. They were Shaqi, the owner of the blackmail bar, and Raleigh. Although there are precedents like Kapp and shanks, the appearance of saakashi still makes them very confused. "Can these people really copy all the people on the sea?" "Will that get Roger out?" "If there is another Roger, what should we do?" At this time, Reilly''s mind was not only about saakashi, who had just appeared, but also about Roger, his former captain, who was known as the "pirate king.". "Since there can be a shanks, there must be Roger, right?" Thinking of this, Raleigh looked at Wan Xiu who had already sat at the bar. This "sea emperor" with a kind of powerful pirate is the most mysterious one Riley has seen in recent decades. Before that, Raleigh had never heard of any demon fruit that could replicate so many powerful pirates. If it is science and technology, it should be studied by the Navy headquarters or the world government first. No matter how bad it is, it should be the weird organization of jerma 66. But this powerful ability has appeared in a person who has never been seen. "Maybe he''ll do better than Roger?" Realizing that Wan Xiu will have more powerful teammates, Raleigh''s expectation for this mysterious Pirate Group is also greater. While Leili is thinking, Wanxiu receives the notice from the warehouse, and the information of the next pirate king has come out. "Baki, you can help saakashi introduce the situation." In order to find out who the next pirate king is, Wan Xiu tells him that sakasky gives it to baki. When Bucky heard this, he was stunned. Although he knew that saakashi was one of his own, Bucky was still a little scared when he saw his fierce face. But when saakashi turned to look at him, Bucky could only smile and say, "OK, OK, no problem." With that, Wan Xiu did not directly enter the warehouse, but contacted the voice of the warehouse in his mind. "Just read me the information about the new pirate king." Under Wan Xiu''s contact, the ethereal voice rang out again, "OK, sir." Chapter 96 "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: polsarino." "Belong to: 198 universe." "Due to the increase of reputation, the copy remodeling time is - 25, and the expected copy remodeling time is 25 days." "It''s him?" After listening to the introduction of the warehouse, Wan Xiu was a little surprised at the arrival of this new character. The Yellow ape in the main world has been robbed of the devil''s fruit by Rossi Nandi after the battle of the water city. I don''t know if it''s decided by heaven that the Yellow ape in parallel time and space will catch up with him. "If the copies are of the same age, can they be sent to the Navy headquarters?" After learning that the next great general will be the Yellow ape polsalino, Wan Xiu suddenly had such an idea. "Undercover? It''s a career that goes well with the Yellow ape. " However, although Wan Xiu thought so, he also knew that the plan was very difficult. Not to mention that there is a great uncertainty in the age of the copied yellow apes, that is, the fruit ability may be different. And most of all, the navy is not stupid. Since Wan Xiu can recruit the same people as Kapp and dorfmingo, can''t the Yellow ape? With this idea, as like as two peas of the Yellow ape and the world''s great master, the doubt will be doubtful. "If it''s really the same, we can only create an opportunity to send polsalino." Although Wan Xiu himself as like as two peas, he knows that the opportunity is not great, but if the Yellow ape is exactly the same, it is not impossible to try it. "In 25 days, we''ll know." Now it only takes 25 days for Wanxiu to copy, so the arrival of yellow ape is very fast. "I just don''t know if I can shorten the time?" Although Wanxiu has now accepted two super class crew members, Kapp and saakashi, there are still some risks in confronting the world government. Although there is no movement in the world government, it is a huge organization with 800 years of history. As time goes on, the Pirates of the world are disappearing, but the world government with the highest power has never wavered. If it is only the combat power of the Navy headquarters, it is impossible to protect the world government for such a long time. With the actions of Tianlong people and without the support of powerful forces behind the scenes, marjoria had been razed to the ground for a long time. "Captain, Captain!" When Wan Xiu was still thinking about how to let the Yellow ape break into the enemy, shanks yelled. Pulled back to reality by xiangx''s voice, Wan Xiu looked back at the intern on the ship and said, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. katakuli is back with a mermaid!" Xiangx pointed to the outside of the house, with a smile on his face, and said to Wanxiu. Although shanks had passed by the fishman Island, he had not seen this special race for a long time, so he also wanted to see the fishman who was brought by katakuli. "And brought it?" After hearing shanks'' words, Wan Xiu stood up and went to the window of the bar. In fact, the view of the blackmail bar is not good, but katakuli''s height is too prominent. Before other people''s heads are exposed, Wan Xiu can already see half of katakuli''s body. And the fishman shanks said was not captured by katakuli, but in a unique bubble of shampoo, floating beside katakuli. "And a starfish, wearing a hat." As katakuli gets closer and closer with Kami, shanks also sees a very active starfish in Kami''s bubble. While shanks spoke, the people who followed katakuli gradually showed up. Behind katakuli, in addition to rosinandi, who went to the amusement park with him, there are three fishmen controlled by rosinandi. "Marcuro?" When Wan Xiu saw the three fishmen, he immediately saw each other''s identity. If Wan Xiu is right, the three mermaids are bound by Rossi Nandi probably because they are catching Cami in the playground. Although the three fishmen came from Fishman island as well as Kemi, they did not have any kinship. As long as they could get Bailey, there was nothing that could not be done by the slave trade organization headed by marculo. "Captain." When katakuli took the crowd to the door of the bar, katakuli also saw Wanxiu in the house. "What''s the matter?" Wan Xiu pointed to Kami, who was still a little young beside katakuli, and asked katakuli. Before katakuli could answer, rosinandi glanced coldly at marculo beside him and said, "these three fishermen were restless when they came to shampoo place yesterday. They were still chasing this Mermaid at the playground just now." Although Rossi Nandi is a pirate, he is more inclined to justice in his heart. Therefore, he is also very contemptuous of marcuro''s practice of capturing his peers. After seeing Wan Xiu, the three fishmen led by marculo wanted to explain, but they had more strength when they just shot. So at this time, although the three fish men of makulo opened their mouths, they made a whine sound. Of course, Wan Xiu didn''t need to listen to the explanation of marculo and others. After rosinandi finished speaking, he said to his crew, "rosinandi, I''ll leave these three guys to you." "Good." After getting Wan Xiu''s authorization, Luo xinandi''s eyes suddenly sharp up. Marcuro''s three fishmen were immediately flustered. Of course, they know the feat of Wanxiu''s Pirate Group in recent years. It''s an existence that can compete with the world government and the Navy headquarters. If they really want to kill them, even the leader even has no chance of revenge. "Wuwu..." Marculo opened his eyes and his swollen mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. "Take it down." Wanxiu didn''t change his mind because of makulo''s plea. Although he is quite optimistic about Fisher tiger, the fishman leader who dares to burn marijoa, it doesn''t mean that his men are such heroes. The same Mermaid and pirate group can produce such heroes as Fisher tiger and Heping, as well as such Mermaid scum as dragon and marculo. After watching Rossi take the three fish men away, Wan Xiu says to the scared Cami, "are you Cami?" "You, how do you know?" Kami tried to hide in the bubble, farthest away from Wanxiu, timidly said. At this time, Kami was only eleven years old, about the same age as shanks, so she was very afraid of human beings. Although katakuli and rosendi had saved her life before, it didn''t immediately change Kami''s view. After all, there were a lot of negative comments about human beings on Fishman island. Chapter 97 Because of the death of concubine Yi three years ago, the fish people are very indifferent to human beings. All kinds of negative information about human beings are also full of the whole island. Now, most of the human pirates passing by from the island dare not stay much longer. They will leave the island immediately after hasty supply. "Don''t be afraid. We''ll take you back to Fishman island." Wan Xiu, who has been waiting in shampooland for nearly 20 days, has not been waiting for the world government''s order to kill demons, so he is ready to leave Fishman island and go to the new world where the pirates gather. "Are you going to Fishman Island, too?" Speaking of Fishman Island, Kemi just slightly relaxed some vigilance, "I also want to go back." Young Kemi has been away from Fishman island for some time this time. In addition, she is caught by marculo, so the little mermaid has the idea of returning to Fishman island. "That''s just right. Let''s go together. We can take a way by the way." When Wan Xiu said this, the doughnut he took from Kapp''s plate was also lifted in the air. As soon as Kami saw Wanxiu''s action, he knew that he wanted to give the doughnut to himself. Already hungry for most of the day, Kami squeezed her two little hands together and said in a soft voice, "OK, OK?" "Of course, there are many more. Come in." After kaimi takes the doughnut, Wan Xiucai points to the bar in the room. At this time, Xia Qi has brought two large plates of doughnuts to Kapu. "This is mine." Although Kami is only a young child, Kapp doesn''t mean to sell his food at all. For Kapp, the ship can give people, and the identity of the pirate king can give people. But donuts don''t work! After hearing Kapp''s words, Kemi, who was ready to float into the bar, immediately stepped back for a distance. At this time, shanks walked around Kapp and raised his little plate. "Here''s mine." Although shanks''s plate is not the same as Kapp''s doughnut, but originally ready to retreat, Kemi also stopped. With shanks'' insistence, Kemi finally follows shanks into the blackmail bar. However, the 11 year old mermaid was a little frightened by Kapp''s appearance before, so even if Kami entered the bar, he still kept a distance from Kapp. Kapp is not angry at all. As long as his doughnut is not taken away, it''s easy to say anything. Wan Xiu admired the amount of food eaten by these people in the pirate world. No matter KAP or shanks, he never let Wan Xiu down in eating. Now the people on the Wanxiu ship are far away. KAP and guangyueyutian have the largest amount of food, followed by katakuli and dorfermingo. However, although katakuli is in the second echelon, it is not what ordinary people can imagine. After all, katakuli''s height has reached more than five meters, so it''s right to eat more. Fortunately, the ship Wan xiuxin bought was still large enough to carry a lot of supplies, and the time for a voyage was slightly longer. "Is the captain leaving shampooland for Fishman island?" When Wan Xiu sat back in his position, sakasky, who had been sitting silently on the stool, asked Wan Xiu. Just now, saakashi has heard a general idea from the conversation. It seems that the pirate group he just joined is no longer ready to stay in the shampoo islands. Wan Xiu nodded slightly and said, "yes, you know what happened before. Since the Navy and the world government are not ready to come, we can''t stay in shampoo place alone." "Shampooland is very close to Marlin Fando, very far from the new world." Saakashi looked out of the window and said a faint word. Wanxiu listened to saakashi''s meaning, and seemed to want to stay in the shampoo, "why, saakashi, do you want to stay in the shampoo?" "We should give long-term protection to the people under the pirate." Although saakashi left the ranks of the navy in his own world, the flag of justice never disappeared on his ship. For the pirates, saakashi has the means of thunder, but for those who are sheltered by himself, saakashi will do his best. "Of course, kataku will stay in shampooland." Since katakuli was very familiar with the first half of the great route, Wan Xiu had decided to let katakuli stay in shampooland to monitor the Navy''s movements. Although a katakuli can''t stop the whole navy headquarters, Wan Xiu''s mission to katakuli is not to stick to the shampooland islands, as long as he can inform Wan Xiu and others in the new world in advance when the Navy starts to move. And katakuli''s seeing and hearing color is also very suitable for this job. In order to avoid damage, katakuli is one of the best among the pirates under Wanxiu. "Katakuli?" Hearing the name, saakashi turned his head and took a look at katakuli, who could only sit at the door with a bow because of his height. Saakashi is also very familiar with the name. When he was cleaning up the pirates in the new world, he once fought with the No. 2 combat effectiveness of the big Ma Pirate Group. In fact, compared with aunt Charlotte Lingling, saakashi thinks that this pirate with strong knowledge is more suitable to be the leader of the four emperor level Pirate Group. Of course, although saakashi thought so, it didn''t prevent him from directly killing the No. 2 in the fight against the Da Ma Pirate Group. "He''s a good fit." Although he used to be an opponent, saakashi still agreed with the strength of katakuli. "Well, I think he''s a good fit, too." In fact, if there are many people under his command, Wan Xiu is going to leave two more in the shampooland islands. After all, this island can be regarded as the throat of a pirate entering the new world, and any pirate who wants to enter the new world will come to the shampoo field for coating. It is precisely because of this that after a few days of desolation, the wharf in shampooland has ushered in pirates from all over the world. This kind of key position is worthy of Wanxiu''s investment. However, Wanxiu is going to the new world, which is the sea area where countless big pirates are located. Wanxiu must have the strength to suppress the new world pirates. After all, Wan xiusuan has completely offended the world government. If he can''t frighten the pirates in the new world, once the big pirates in the new world fight against him, the world government will probably stab him in the back. Wan Xiu didn''t want to see such a thing. "But if I want to completely resist the Navy headquarters, I think I have such strength." Saakashi looked at Wanxiu with a serious look. "If I''m alone, shampoo land will never fall." Chapter 98 If someone said this to Wan Xiu, Wan Xiu would not believe it. But from sakasky''s dignified face, Wan Xiu felt that he could do it. "Do you really want to stay in shampooland?" Wan Xiu actually has some understanding of saakashi''s request. After all, the other person in his own world is still changing in shampooland. For saakashi, shampooland is the place where dreams begin. "Yes, captain." Sakasky replied positively. Wan Xiu has now copied nearly eight crew members, but this is the first time that such a crew member has voluntarily applied for a mission. This situation is probably related to sakasky''s character. Kapu and katakuli are more casual. Except for specific things, they all follow Wan Xiu''s instructions. But here in saakashi, although Wan Xiu is still in the first place, his obsession with justice is still very strong. "Well, that''s fine." Since saakashi wanted to be stationed in the shambaldi islands, Wanxiu agreed to the application of the new crew. However, after agreeing, Wan Xiu continued: "do you need help?" Before, Wan Xiu only left katakuli alone in the shambaldi islands, mainly because of different strategies. When the garrison task was handed over to katakuli, Wan Xiu asked to defend as much as possible when the Navy and the world government attacked, waiting for reinforcements from the new world. If you can''t keep it, katakuli can also choose to leave by himself. But saakashi is different. In the dialogue just now, he said that he wanted to fight against all his opponents and not let shampoo fall. The idea is to live and die together with shampoo. That''s why Wan Xiu asked sakasky if he needed any help. "The captain needs more people to enter the new world now. I''d better stay in the shampoo area by myself." Instead of asking Wanxiu for an assistant, saakashi said, "if the captain needs it in the new world, I can come right away." For sakasky''s answer, Wanxiu also had some expectations, so he could only say, "OK, I''ll give you shampooland. If there are too many people on the other side, you can also ask Mr. Raleigh for help." Wan Xiu didn''t lower his voice when he spoke, so Leili, who was not far away, also heard the conversation of the man who came. When Wan Xiu said Raleigh''s own name, the former pirate king''s right wrist did not expect that Wan Xiu would come up with his own idea. But if it''s really to protect the shampoo islands, Raleigh can help. Wan Xiu didn''t go to see the change of Raleigh''s expression. After he mentioned Raleigh, he lowered his voice and said, "polsalino is coming soon. With his speed, he can quickly go back and forth between the new world and shampoo place. If there is anything, just tell him." "Polsalino?" Hearing the name, saakashi also recalled his former colleague. "Why, he joined your new navy with you?" Seeing that sakasky seemed to be thinking about something, Wan Xiu asked. Sakasky shook his head slightly and said, "no, I had a fight with the men of marinfando in the first half of the great passage from the new world, and I defeated him in the capital of water." "After the battle, he died of serious injuries." "This..." hearing the news, Wan Xiu suddenly stopped talking. It seems that these two people are still opposite in that world. "Well, forget about polsalino. I''m talking about Liano, who will be in charge of new world and shampoo. When someone attacks shampoo, I''ll send him first." What Wan Xiu needs now is the highly mobile crew of the Yellow ape. In addition to the Yellow ape to be copied soon, belmer and dorfmingo are also capable of crossing the red earth continent. However, compared with behrmer, who flew directly across the red earth, it would take some effort for him to get over. If the sky is clear, he may have to stay on a cloud for another day or two. "All right." Saakashi didn''t refuse that huangape was in charge of liannuo on both sides. After all, he was also a member of Wanxiu''s crew. He still had to obey Wanxiu''s arrangement for most things. After arranging saakashi''s work in shampooland, Wan Xiucai turned to katakuli at the gate and said, "katakuli." "Captain, what can I do for you?" Hearing Wan Xiu''s cry, katakuli raised his head and asked. "Sakasky will take your place in shampooland. When we leave for Fishman island in a couple of days, you''ll join us." Wan Xiu stood up and went to katakuli. Katakuli took a surprised look at sakasky sitting at the bar and said, "sakasky? Yes, captain For WAN Xiu''s arrangement, kataku chestnut has no objection. It is not important for kataku chestnut to stay in shampoo. Although he stayed in his own world for a long time in the first half of the great route, the new world of this world has the Charlotte family, and the Charlotte family still exists completely. It''s a very attractive existence for katakuli. Although he doesn''t mean to join the DAMA Pirate Group, katakuli also wants to see how the Charlotte family in the world is doing. So after Wan Xiu decided to take him to the new world, katakuli agreed directly. "Captain, captain." Just as Wan Xiu and katakuli finished, baki came running from behind with a pot of wine. "What''s the matter?" Wan Xiu asked, looking at the native Ba Ji, who came to shampoo place by mistake and followed him all the way from Donghai. Seeing that Wan Xiu was willing to take care of himself, Bucky said with a flattering smile, "Hey, Captain, can you... Can you leave me in the shampoo place?" Baki''s words surprised katakuli. "Is this red nose the same as saakashi? Want to defend the navy in this shampooland? " Katakuli, who has no contact with Bucky in his own world, doesn''t know much about the idea of the red nose. If he knows Bucky''s character, he can definitely guess his intention. "Do you want to leave?" Compared with katakuli, who couldn''t understand, Wan Xiu recognized baki''s intention at once. "Er..." Bucky was slightly stunned. He just had a temporary idea, but he didn''t expect that Wan Xiu would see through his idea. Chapter 99 Baki was already thinking about how to break in when he was talking to saakashi and others just now. He had been planning to break up with Wanxiu in the water capital. However, the Navy put Wanxiu together in the capital of seven rivers, and the two sides also had a war in front of the capital of seven rivers. Bucky had never thought of a confrontation with the world government and navy. Bucky, who has always been dedicated to finding treasure, is determined to distance himself from the Navy. To this end, he also deliberately hid his information from the pirate king fleet, and never contacted shanks far away in the new world. The purpose of so much preparation is not to let the Navy not focus on itself? Although Bucky was happy when the reward increased, it was because tens of millions of pirates in the great route were not worth mentioning. Even if he was awarded a reward of tens of millions, he could not be seen by the Navy. However, as the time spent with Wanxiu increased, Bucky was exposed more and more. Every time he saw his name in the newspaper, Bucky felt a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis also prompted baki to think about how to leave Wanxiu and his group, and then return to the East China Sea to live a carefree life. "Captain, I just want to help Mr. saakashi manage this shampoo place. If Mr. saakashi is left alone, it will be too busy." Of course, Bucky won''t say that he chose to stay in the shambaldi islands just to leave Wanxiu, so after his head turned quickly, he came up with the only way to deal with it. "You want to help me?" When Bucky wanted to explain, sakasky had already stood behind him and asked in a low voice. After hearing sakasky''s voice, Bucky was frozen in the same place. Although he knew that sakasky was his own man, as soon as he swept the red suit leg behind him, Bucky felt that the Navy General red dog was standing behind him. "I... i..." Asked by the Lord, Bucky stuttered. While baki was still thinking about how to answer saakashi, the three meter long saakashi had put his big hand on baki''s shoulder. Bucky was so scared that he trembled, "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t..." Before Bucky finished, saakashi said, "I think this little guy is good. Let''s leave him in shampoo." Saakashi said he didn''t need an assistant when Wanxiu was ready to leave, but he chose to leave baki at this time. Wan Xiu also has some doubts about this. Does red dog still think that Bucky has a future and wants to cultivate him? "All right, Bucky, I''ll leave it to you." Baki was not much of a fighter here in Wanxiu, and it was easy to bring him around. Since sakasky needed it, Wanxiu directly kept baki. "Ship... Captain, I suddenly think it''s good to go to the new world. I also have an acquaintance in the new world. I can introduce you to the captain at that time." Frightened by sakasky''s enthusiasm, baki was eager for Wanxiu to take him away. Although he was imprisoned by sakasky''s big hand, he still tried to stretch out his head and said to Wanxiu. Ba Ji seems to be afraid that Wan Xiu doesn''t hear clearly. In a hurry, he even uses his demon fruit ability to split his head and fly to Wan Xiu. "Captain, you must take me Wan Xiu took a look at baki''s head in front of him, reached for his head, pressed it back on baki''s body, and then said, "don''t be afraid, saakashi will protect you. You have to believe in his strength." When he heard this, buckyton burst into tears. Don''t you want to leave just because you are afraid of saakashi? You don''t need to protect me! However, Wan Xiu didn''t want to listen to Ba Ji''s nagging any more. After putting Ba Ji''s head back, he went out of the blackmail bar and was ready to go back to the boat. "Captain, Captain, wait for me!" Although Wan Xiu walked out of the bar, he could still hear baki''s cry inside. However, as sakasky, who holds baki, entangles him with his own armed color, baki has no way to leave even if he wants to split. In the next two days, Bucky ran to Wanxiu''s side and asked the captain to leave the shampoo place with him. After all, Bucky was too scared to look at saakashi''s face. What Sakas Ki as like as two peas did not do anything, Bucky felt that the same Sakas Ki, the same admiral of the Navy, would have given himself a blow. But wan Xiu didn''t agree with baki''s proposal. It''s time for the guy who has powerful fruit ability but can''t play it out. "Bucky, stay with saakashi and train for a while. If you make progress, I''ll take you to the new world." Wan Xiu, who was really annoyed by baki, finally gave him a thought, "and Raleigh is also here. That''s your first vice captain. Don''t worry, you''ll be OK." Although Wanxiu said that, Bucky was still a little worried, because he always felt that saakashi left him to do something. But wan Xiu was the captain, and he was the outsider who couldn''t even compare with the status of young shanks. Finally, he could only agree. "Captain, that''s what you said. You''ll take me when I get better." On the night when Wanxiu decided to leave the next day, Bucky still said a few words to Wanxiu on the deck of the new pirate ship. Wan Xiu, sitting on the deck with his back against the mast, rubbed his temple and said feebly, "OK, I will." "Don''t forget, captain." Bucky is not at ease, and reminded. But this time, he didn''t get Wan Xiu''s reply. Standing on the springboard on the edge of overtime, saakashi yelled to him, "Bucky, it''s time to get off the ship." As soon as Bucky listened to the voice, he was stunned, but I don''t know if it was shot by sakasky''s deterrence. Bucky''s pause was very short. After this short pause, Bucky quickly turned around and ran towards sakasky. "Hoo, finally." After baki left, Wan Xiu was relieved. If it wasn''t for baki''s too much in the past two days, Wan Xiu would have been staying in the shampooland islands for two more days. But because of baki''s broken thoughts, Wan Xiu had to decide to leave shampooland islands in advance and go to Fishman island. "Captain, does Mr. saakashi want to take Bucky as a disciple?" Shanks, who had no idea of the whole thing, looked at baki''s lost figure and asked Wan Xiu. Chapter 100 "Why? I don''t know Wan Xiu didn''t ask sakasky why he wanted to leave baki. After all, this matter is not very important to Wan Xiu. No matter what sakasky left baki for, it didn''t affect baki''s schedule. "I''ll show you the way tomorrow, and you''ll soon get to Fishman island." Kami, the mermaid who is finally on the way home, is very active on the deck. She has been familiar with Wan Xiu and others in the past two days, In fact, there is an obvious channel from the shambaldi islands to Fishman Island, so even if there is no Kemi to lead the team, people can reach Fishman island safely. However, since the mermaid was so enthusiastic, in the early morning of the next day, after Wanxiu, the coated new pirate ship, plunged into the deep sea, Wanxiu let the mermaid Kami walk in front of the pirate ship. Just when Wanxiu''s new pirate ship dived into the sea and disappeared at the wharf of shambaldi islands, the Navy headquarters also received a tip from the world government for the first time. "Wan Xiu left with his men." The Warring States took the latest information and said to the crane in his office. "These guys stayed on the island for 20 days to protect shampoos." Crane did not expect that a group of Pirates could achieve this level. Generally speaking, the pirates would not care about the lives of the civilians on the island. Not only did he not expect, but also did the Warring States and WAN Xiu chose to stay in the same place instead of the new world. Because of the existence of Wan Xiu and others, the world government, which had been preparing to launch a demon killing order against the shambaldi islands, also temporarily informed the navy to suspend the operation. However, as soon as Wan Xiu and others left, the world government once again proposed to the Warring States to launch the order to kill shampoos. The reason why the world government chose this way is mainly because the death of the Tianlong people has dealt a blow to the prestige of the world government. In order to make up for the lack of prestige, the navy must launch a deterrent in the near future. Shampooland, which is guarded by Wanxiu, is a good target. "It''s decided to launch a killing order against the shambaldi islands." The Warring States period handed the paper to the sheep who ate paper beside him, and said to the people in the room. When he heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "Wanxiu, they haven''t been away for a long time. Isn''t it too early to launch the order of killing demons now?" Compared with crane''s worry, the Warring States period also had a different view, "no, this is the right time." "Once they enter the deep sea, they will not be able to receive information from the sea for a short time. When they learn about shampooland, it''s either in Fishman island or in the new world. " With that, the Warring States also stood up, put their hands in their pockets, and walked to the middle of the room. "Now, Yuren island will not provide services for human beings, and they probably won''t get any information from Yuren island. In this way, they are already in the new world when they learn that shampooland has been killed. " "Even if they want help, it''s too late." "This time, the order of killing demons is not as simple as the order of killing demons. It is for the world government to recover the face lost before." The death of the Tianlong people is a great blow to the world government, which must revive its prestige in a short time. After Wanxiu left shampooland, marijoa''s men didn''t want to delay for a moment. "Is there anyone left over there?" Although it''s necessary for the order to be launched now, the crane still wants to get more information about shampoo. Although the Warring States period had already fed the sheep the information just sent by the world government, he still remembered the information clearly. So after the crane asked questions, the Warring States directly replied: "all the people who fought in the water city before have been on board. Except for a clown, baki, there are no soldiers left in the water city. However, a person who did not appear was left by Wan Xiu, who was wearing red Then, the Warring States period also specially looked at the red dog sitting in the house, looking like saakashi After hearing his name, red dog finally opened his eyes and looked up at the Warring States period. After a short silence, red dog said: "then this time, I will lead the team." In the last war in the water city, red dog just missed the battle because of red hair shanks. And this time, red dog is ready to lead the team in person. Generally speaking, although the order of killing demons is initiated by the general, the general will not personally participate in it. But this time, the situation in shampooland was special, and the Navy had to change the specifications. "Good." For the red dog''s initiative, the Warring States did not refuse, but directly agreed to the red dog''s request. After all, the strength shown by the other side last time was too strong. No one knows if Wan Xiu has left behind in the shampoo islands. "But one more." Then the Warring States looked at another general in the room who had just been recruited by the world, "smile, you also go to shampoo." "Well." Just joined the Navy headquarters, has not yet been out of Tenghu nodded slightly, should be down. After deciding to dispatch two generals to slaughter the shambaldi islands, the Warring States period was a little relieved. "Go and get ready. The ships are already ready. Let''s go straight after the sea troops are gathered." Red dog and rattan tiger in the Warring States after the order, they directly get up, one after another out of the room. After they both left, zefa, who had never spoken, said: "Warring States, I''ll go too." "You?" The Warring States didn''t expect zefa to participate in the killing of demons, but the Warring States thought that this time the shampooland islands should not be too big. Even if Wan Xiu left a figure comparable to the general, he could not resist the attack of the two generals. Moreover, shampooland is very close to the Navy headquarters. Even if there is any change, the Navy will definitely support faster than the wanxiuna Pirate Group. So, after a brief thought, the Warring States agreed to zefa''s request, "OK. But you should be aware that we are not young For the advice of the Warring States period, zefa did not care, "although we are old bones, we are also Navy." Zefa''s mouth turned up, showing white teeth, showing great confidence. "It''s a pity that Kapp hasn''t come back yet. If he is here, he can go with you." Speaking of the old bones, the Warring States period also remembered the Karp who came back to the East China Sea to make up for his holiday. "He? Forget it. Let him take his grandson at home. Ha ha. " Zephyr laughed and walked out of the room. Chapter 101 Although the Navy had suffered a big defeat in the water city before, the Organization Department of the navy was still very high. In less than half an hour after the Warring States notice, the Navy had prepared ten warships, nearly ten thousand navies, and five lieutenant generals. Although two generals, red dog and rattan tiger, were included in the order of killing demons this time, and the Navy''s General Commander, Xi zefa, still kept the routine, bringing five generals. Flying squirrels, ghost spiders, stoloberi, Huoshaoshan and dalmetia were called together and accompanied by red dogs on the warship to shambaldi. "Let''s go." As the commander of the killing order, red dog ordered the navy to leave the port after boarding the ship and went straight to the shambaldi islands. Although the scale of this battle is not as large as that of the water city, it is very rare for ten warships to go out at the same time. When the fleet led by red dog came to the sea off shampoody, the surrounding pirates also realized that something was wrong. "Come on, it''s the order to kill the devil!" "Get out of shampooland!" Although the number of times to launch the order is very small, it is a great deterrent to the Navy. Every time the order of killing demons is launched, it means the extinction of an area. This kind of devastating attack can be more thorough than the pirates. The most recent killing order was launched in the holy land of scholars in the West Sea, O''Hara. This island, which has the largest number of scholars and books in the world, is threatened by the world government because of its interpretation of the historical text, so it is directly ordered by the world government to kill demons. Overnight, the island of scholars, which recorded a thousand years of history, was destroyed. Even on the map, there''s no sign of O''Hara. Because of this warning, the pirates who are heading for the shambaldi islands, preparing to film on the island and enter the new world underwater, quickly turn to leave the Navy''s attack area. Even after hearing the news that the order of killing demons was about to be launched, the pirates who had already landed went to the dock one after another, ready to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible. "Damn, I would not have been on the island if I knew it!" "Get out of the way, let me pass!" The originally bustling shampooland wharf was suddenly filled with people. All the pirates crowded in the same area and tried to escape early. Bucky, who arrived at the dock because of the sudden changes of the pirates, was pale with fright. For Bucky, the words "killing the devil" came as a bolt from the blue. "Mr. saakashi, let''s go quickly, too!" Although baki was very dissatisfied with saakashi, if it wasn''t for this guy to leave himself, he didn''t have to worry about the Navy''s killing order. But in front of sakasky, Bucky still did not dare to blame the other side. He could only point to the pirates who kept leaving the dock and suggested to sakasky. However, saakashi didn''t seem to be afraid of the Navy''s order to kill demons. He took a look at a few small naval ships on the sea and said, "Bucky, our task is to guard shampooland." When bakhton heard saakashi''s words, he gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t dare to say it, he said in his heart, "what''s the point of keeping shampoo? That''s not what I''m going to do! You forced me to stay! " "I knew it would not be good to stay. If you hadn''t looked too closely, I would have left long ago!" Bucky''s heart was full of dissatisfaction with sakasky, but on his face, he could only say: "Mr. sakasky, that''s the killing order. The whole island will disappear!" "As long as I''m here, the shampooland won''t disappear." Sakasky remained unmoved, still standing in the same place, with no intention of leaving. The more calm saakashi was, the more anxious baki was. The Navy warships are about to blockade the dock. If they don''t go, they can''t go. The anxious Bucky kept turning his head, looking at the approaching naval ships and sakasky. "Why don''t I inform the captain, he said he should be informed when the Navy comes." In his short thinking, Bucky seems to have found a breakthrough. "No, you can''t catch up now. The captain should have arrived at Fishman island." This saakashi has never been in or out of Fishman Island, so he knows the sailing time to Fishman island very well. Even if baki really chases him, he will never get in touch with Wan Xiu. "Get ready to fight." After rejecting Bucky''s request, saakashi took a step forward and walked onto the dock. When it comes to fighting, Bucky has a headache. Ever since he was coerced into Wanxiu''s Pirate Group, Bucky has never seen such a big battle. In Windmill Village, Rogge town and water city, these battles are more and more fierce. This time it''s better. The Navy comes directly to launch the order of killing demons. Even the island can''t be saved. The more he thought about it, the more frightened Bucky looked at sakasky''s back and crept to the nearest pirate ship. "Bucky." Before Bucky took two steps, saakashi''s voice came, "what do you want to do?" "Nothing, nothing..." Bucky, who wanted to fish in troubled waters and leave with the pirates, saw that the plan had been seen through, and could only look eagerly at the pirate ship that was about to leave the wharf, leaving tears that he did not dare to move. "Boom!" "Boom!" Just when the baki pirates regretted that they had not boarded the Shanghainese ship to escape from the shampooland, the naval ships that had begun to blockade the shampooland islands began to bombard the fleeing ships. "We''re not from shampooland!" "We''re just passing by!" Although these pirates tried their best to explain, the demon killing fleet led by red dog would not listen to these pirates'' explanations. "No board is allowed to leave the shampoo area." This is the order given by red dog to ten naval ships. Just like the original O''Hara, red dog is not ready to let go of any ships sailing away, even if the other party is not the target of this attack. Under the uniform fire coverage of naval ships, most of the pirate ships were directly sunk. Fortunately, the pirate ship, which was able to get out of the gun coverage area, was also directly sunk by the stones falling from the sky. "Rattan tiger a smile?" Sakasky on the island saw the meteorite falling from the sky, and immediately guessed the other party''s characters. In saakashi''s world, Tenghu is a member of his staff who is extremely opposed to the world government system. But in this world, saakashi is going to meet his former comrades in arms. "Well, I''ll see what progress you''ve made as a marine of marinfando." Sakasky stared at the warship where Tenghu was and murmured. "The war is about to begin." After looking at the pirates clearly, he began to display the Navy warships in the open sea, and saakashi said in a flat tone.. Chapter 102 While sakas base station was watching the ten warships from the dock, the red dog, rattan tiger and zefa on the warships were also watching the movements on the shambaldi islands. "It''s exactly like you." Zefa didn''t take part in the battle of the water capital last time, so it was the first time that he saw a member of the Wanxiu pirate group who looked like an acquaintance. However, red dog did not answer his teacher''s words. Instead, he looked at the direction of shampoo field and said to the ghost spider behind him: "drive closer and prepare to bombard shampoo field." Since it''s a mission, red dog will go straight to the end. No matter who is on the island now, it''s always right to cover a wave with artillery first. At Chiu''s command, ten warships moved a certain distance in the direction of shambaldi, so that the whole shambaldi islands could be covered by artillery fire. "They''re coming!" Seeing the Navy''s warships approaching the shambaldi islands, Bucky, who was already nervous, became more anxious. Now Bucky as like as two peas is not able to leave the old town. The only thing he can count on is the same companion who is the same shape as the other side. "Do you know why I didn''t let you go?" Instead of managing the warships on the sea, saakashi turned to baki. "In fact, when I went to Raleigh''s, the captain told me to let you go. I asked the captain to keep you." As soon as Bucky heard this, his eyes suddenly glared, "what? Why? " Before Bucky had finished, saakashi continued, "you have great fruit power. Don''t waste it." "What?" Bucky didn''t understand what sakasky meant, so he just felt that the temperature around him had risen a lot. "You go back to the island first." When saakashi spoke, his left and right hands had become lava. The hot lava rolled in sakasky''s arm, and occasionally the lava fell to the ground. After the hot lava came into contact with the stone slab on the ground, it was directly burned through. After seeing this, Bucky knew that sakasky was going to start fighting, so he didn''t have time to think about what sakasky had just said. He turned around and ran to Raleigh''s blackmail bar. Compared with saakashi, Reilly''s sense of security to Bucky is obviously more sufficient. Just after baki left, saakashi''s molten arms were raised and turned into a pair of giant lava fists. The ship''s general red dog saw this behind the scenes, has always been very calm, he can not help but frown. "What''s this, big fire?" When the general red dog just said the name of his opponent''s moves, sakasky on the island had already ejected a lot of lava from his own lava fist. These high-temperature ships, carrying flames, came down from the sky and headed for ten naval ships. "Isn''t that your demon fruit power?" On the naval ship shrouded in lava, zefa''s tone was full of doubts. Although in the information he knew, the other side had already appeared the same demonic fruit ability as that of Alfred Domingo and katakuli, zefa only knew the strangeness when he saw it with his own eyes. The general red dog, who was asked by zefa, didn''t know how to respond. Even if he was a person with the ability of magma fruit, it was really difficult to analyze the current situation. While red dog and zefa are still thinking about where the devil fruit of each other comes from, Tenghu, who has just joined the Navy, has already drawn out his own staff. Although Tenghu is blind, his powerful seeing, hearing and color makes it easy for him to get the changes around him. The lava in the sky that was about to fall on the ship was clearly observed by Tenghu. "Gravity knife ¡¤ Tianbi!" In order not to damage the surrounding naval ships, Tenghu directly draws his sword and waves to the lava in the sky. An invisible gravity ripple also flies out from Tenghu''s blade. When the gravity ripple hit the lava in the sky, the lava flying downward stopped instantly. The flame following the lava did not stop immediately. Instead, it plunged into the lava''s head and splashed a spark. "Stop... Stop..." Just now, the Navy on a number of warships were a little flustered because of the lava. Although there were two generals on board, red dog and rattan tiger, as well as the general teacher, zefa, the navy was still at a loss in the face of the hot lava. But fortunately, Tenghu''s attack stopped with a direct knife. However, Tenghu''s attack was not so bad. When all the lava stayed in the air, Tenghu directly turned over his stick knife, and the lava in the sky also changed direction with Tenghu''s action. The fire that had just been gathered gradually turned towards the direction of the naval ships, and the stagnant lava began to fly backwards towards the shambaldi islands. When Tenghu made these moves, zefa was always watching the new general. Although the general was not trained by the Navy, just looking at the actions just now, Tenghu really has the strength of a general. While zefa was watching Tenghu, sakasky on the dock was also watching the sky change. "It''s rattan tiger." Saakashi seems to have expected the other party''s response, so even if the lava flew upside down, saakashi did not panic at all. However, compared with Tenghu, saakashi wanted to see the strength of red dog. "Don''t let me down." After saakashi murmured, his whole body began to melt rapidly. When the lava in the sky is about to fly back to the shambaldi islands, the lava in the dock where sakasky is located is also expanding rapidly. In the field of vision of zefa and others, we can see that there are more and more red areas on the position of the wharf. In one breath, the red lava will wrap the whole Wharf in it. The change on the dock is very direct and fast. Just as the fire in the sky is about to land, dozens of huge arms of magma suddenly extend from the lava area of the dock. "Buried in hell!" As the arms of the magma stretched out, saakashi''s voice rang out at the same time. When the outstretched arm of the dock comes into contact with the fire in the sky, the two groups of lava melt into one. After all the lava was absorbed by saakashi, the giant hands of magma did not disappear. Instead, they all gathered together to form a huge humanoid creature. "What kind of monster is this..." Inside the shampoo field, Bucky, who had already run to the blackmail bar, looked back at the giant who had covered half the sky, looking shocked. Chapter 103 The boulder that Bucky saw was so huge that the trees that were unique to the shambaldi islands around him were dwarfed. In addition to being tall, the giant was covered with fiery lava. Once in a while, when the magma drips down on the surrounding trees, the scorching temperature instantly turns these giant trees into ashes. "What the hell is this? Is it saakashi''s ability? " Saakashi didn''t come to Wanxiu Pirate Group for a long time, so Bucky didn''t know much about the new crew''s ability. But when Bucky left the dock, he saw the magma on sakasky''s arm, so he didn''t connect the lava giant with the red dog. When Bucky looked at the giant who suddenly appeared, Raleigh walked out of the blackmail bar because of the movement outside. "I didn''t expect him to be so strong." As soon as he walked out of the gate, Raleigh saw the lava giant that had completely condensed. Although he could feel the strong breath from saakashi, he did not expect that this man was even stronger than he thought. At this time, not only Reilly and Bucky saw the lava giant of the shambaldi islands, the residents of the island, the Navy on the warship were staring at the red devil who was like returning from purgatory. "I can use the devil''s fruit to this extent." Zefa, who has never liked his disciples, only practices the fruits of demons. Seeing each other''s Lava giants take shape, he also talks to himself on the deck of the warship. Also as a magma fruit ability, red dog to this suddenly appear giant is also very surprised. Although red dog exert all one''s strength, it can directly condense such a giant. But it will consume a lot of physical strength of red dog, which is very unfavorable for the later combat. Because of this, the abilities developed by red dog are all moves with low consumption and high damage, and rarely use such energy consuming abilities. "How long can he last?" Red dog''s heart does not feel that the other party that demon fruit ability can persist for how long, such a giant state but will continue to consume their own physical strength. However, while the red dog was still observing, sakasky, standing on top of the lava giant, controlled the monster under him and raised his right arm. The giant lava giant raised his right arm, opened his fingers, and a huge stream of magma gushed out of his palm in an instant, shooting straight at the warship where red dog was. "Too fast!" Tenghu, who wanted to resist the attack with his own gravity fruit, had not raised his knife before the lava flow was about to fall on the mast of the warship. "Get out of the way!" Zefa on the warship roared, grabbed a nearby Navy with one arm, pushed his feet and jumped to the nearby warship. Compared with zefa, Tenghu''s departure was more relaxed. Although he could not stop the magma flow immediately, the gravity fruit made him easily bounce up to avoid the cover of magma. However, red dog, who is also the one with the ability of magma fruit, did not choose to leave. Instead, he made a huge lava arm with his own ability of magma fruit and smashed it towards the turbulent magma flow. "Boom!" When two streams of magma collided, a huge roar also sounded. After a short time of contact, the two streams of magma that collided with each other broke rapidly, and countless magma burst out around, enveloping the pirate ship in the middle into a real sea of fire. The magma flowing on the deck directly melted through the wooden warship, and brought a big wave of fire on the warship. The magma splashed into the water did not go out immediately. Instead, it still blazed and slowly fell to the bottom of the sea. In a flash, the middle of the warship around the moment become like a fire prison in general, whether it is the sky or the water, was exposed to the flames. "Gravity knife ¡¤ Tianjiang!" At this time, Tenghu also realized the seriousness of the matter. Although there was only one person on the other side, the combat effectiveness it showed was extremely terrifying. In this case, Tenghu will not be ready to paddle any more. He only uses the ability of gravity fruit to erect his stick and knife, and directly calls down a huge meteorite from the sky. Although the meteorite has not yet emerged from the clouds, saakashi on the dock seems to be aware of something. Sakasky, who destroyed a naval ship with one blow, looked up into the still calm sky. "That''s what it is." After sakasky murmured, he controlled the giant under him and raised his arms. "This move?" At this time, red dog, who was standing on a piece of wood of the destroyed warship, saw the action of the lava giant and immediately realized the next attack of the other side. "Meteor volcano!" Before the general red dog alerted the surrounding naval ships, the lava giant had shot dozens of fist shaped magma masses into the air. The meteor volcano that saakashi used to control the lava giant can be said to be extremely huge. The magma mass in the form of each fist is bigger than the three or four warships combined, and this is dozens of them! Once such a huge magma mass falls, it will be a devastating blow to the Navy. If the other side controls the meteor volcano and covers all the waters off the shampooland islands, none of the Navy personnel will want to leave shampooland alive. "Boom!" A magma mass flying to the sky directly smashes the meteorite that Tenghu uses the ability of gravity fruit to drop, and smashes it directly in the air. Although there are still pieces of meteorite falling on the shambaldi islands after the impact, it can no longer cause any damage. Between this coming and going, the Navy suddenly ushered in the doomsday trial. After disappearing for a moment, the magma mass in the form of dozens of fists suddenly fell from the clouds and went straight to the direction of naval ships to bombard them. The soldiers on the naval ship stopped their work for a moment when they faced the magma that covered the sky and filled the whole sky. After all, with such a large-scale attack, the Navy also knows that it is impossible to escape from the magma in a short time. Sakasky on the dock did not stop when the meteor volcano was about to blow down. Instead, he controlled the giant under his feet and opened his mouth. "The breath of lava!" When saakashi''s voice sounded again, a stream of magma again shot out of the giant''s mouth, covering the remaining nine warships in a fan shape. "It''s so... Terrible..." Hiding not far from the dock, a reporter from the world economic news agency trembled with fright. His hands holding pen and paper also trembled slightly. Chapter 104 In fact, not only the reporter of the world economic news agency, but also the general red dog standing on the board felt that the threat of the other party''s serial attacks to the navy was almost to the extreme. Although the meteor volcano that just fell from the sky was resisted by Tenghu for less than half, most of it still fell to the area where the naval ships were located. In an instant, seven warships sank, leaving only two boats near Tenghu. In the face of such war damage, even red dog has to pay attention to it. "It''s no use defending." At this time, the general red dog also knows that defense alone can''t stop the opponent''s magma attack. The only way to solve this problem is to get rid of the giant who is the user of the other party''s magma fruit. "Rattan tiger!" Because there is still some distance between the warship and the dock, the red dog needs to rely on the gravity fruit of Tenghu to attack sakasky directly. Although red dog called Tenghu''s name, Tenghu understood each other''s meaning. Rattan tiger rebounds the meteor volcano in the sky with gravity, and reduces the gravity of red dog at the same time, making it easy for red dog to jump to the direction of the wharf. After feeling the decrease of gravity, the red dog pushed his feet on the board, and everyone burst out from the area of the sea of fire and went straight to the lava giant at the dock. "Want to come over?" Sakasky, who is controlling the giant lava jet, also catches a glimpse of general red dog, but although there is a general attacking, sakasky does not stop attacking the Navy. Seeing that the other side didn''t want to protect him, general red dog didn''t think much about it. After the right hand was magmatized, it stretched out quickly, and a "ghost dog" hit sakasky on the lava giant''s head. However, before the red dog''s "minggou" touched each other, the red dog''s remaining light swept to the two arms suddenly emerging from behind the lava giant. The appearance of these two arms is very quick. When the red dog just smashed out "minggou", the two arms had suddenly closed and covered the red dog. "Bang!" After a dull sound, the lava splashed, and the general red dog disappeared directly in zefa''s field of vision. "Contact the Navy headquarters!" At this time, zefa also knew that he couldn''t resist by force. He had to contact the Navy headquarters first. Tenghu is fighting against the meteor volcano in the sky, so he has no time to take care of things around him. What''s more, the surrounding sea area becomes extremely chaotic after being bombarded by meteor volcano. The waves are higher and higher, and there is an increasing trend. In such an environment, Tenghu''s ability to deal with those magma masses in the sky is greatly affected. "The newcomers of Wanxiu Pirate Group all have such powerful strength. After a while, they will not be able to run over the new world directly?" Zefa is also very surprised at the strength of naxakashi on the wharf. In addition to Kapp and white beard, few zefa people can be so powerful. Just when zefa was surprised by the strength of the other side, the flying squirrel who came to perform the task of killing demons also handed the telephone bug of the Navy headquarters to his teacher. "Zefa, what''s the matter?" As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of the Warring States came from the opposite side. "The opponent is very strong, and he is really capable of magma fruit. Red Dog... Red dog is fighting with that man." Before zefa had finished speaking, there were new changes on the other side of the wharf, "Boom!" The red dog, who should have been patted flat in the giant''s palm, somehow made two huge arms, which directly broke the giant''s palm. The new red dog''s face is sulky. Although his magma palm is a circle smaller than that of the giant, when his arms are waved at the same time, his power is also huge. Sakasky looked up at the two lava arms on the giant''s head, but his body didn''t move. "It was as like as two peas in the Navy." Saakashi in the general red dog''s fist is about to fall on his head, light said a word. After hearing this, general red dog frowned, and the other side seemed to mention "Navy"? However, although the red dog was puzzled that the other side would say "he was in the navy", his strength did not decrease at all. "Bang!" Red dog''s record of the magma Ring Solid hit saakashi''s head, the opponent who also has the fruit of magma into the giant''s body. "Hoo, Hoo..." After a successful strike, the red dog was breathing while falling freely. Just now, in order to resist the giant''s slap, red dog mobilized a lot of physical strength in a short time, which is also the reason for his rapid decline in physical strength. But at the same time that the red dog was still descending, dozens of flaming magma spears burst out of the lava giant''s body and stabbed the red dog from all directions. "He''s fine." Although the attack was successful just now, red dog also knew that it was impossible to knock down his opponent with only one blow. Now, the person under threat has changed from an opponent to himself. Although red dog itself is a magma fruiter, the magma used by shampoo is different from red dog''s own. Just now when he was on a naval ship, red dog tried to fuse the magma of the other side, but at the moment of contact, red dog noticed something was wrong. Although the magma as like as two peas in the form, it is completely incapable of fusion, even if it can be harmed by the other''s magma. So in the face of the giant''s magma spear, the red dog did not swallow the opponent''s spear with its own fruit ability for the first time, but shot forward again to avoid the attack of the spear. "Bang!" Although the red dog escaped the spear on the body of the lava giant, he also smashed firmly on the stone bricks of the wharf. However, compared with the other party''s Lava attack, hitting the dock is much better than being attacked. "We do look like each other." Just as red dog got up, Wanxiu''s sakasky came out of the giant lava. Saakashi looked at the general who worked hard for the Navy headquarters and recalled his days as a navy. They have the same looks and abilities, but they are in different camps. "But whoever you are, there is only one way to get in front of the captain." As he spoke, saakashi made a magma spear in his right hand. "That''s death." Chapter 105 Although the general red dog is the natural demon fruit ability, and has the ability to elemental, he does not neglect the words of the pirate saakashi. In the contact just now, the strength of the other side has been fully revealed. Although they are both capable of producing magma fruits, the other side is obviously superior to him in the use of lava. And the most important thing is that the physical strength of the other side is like endless. Even now, the lava giant still stands on the wharf. But even if there is a gap between the strength of the enemy and ourselves, red dog is not a man who admits defeat. "The pirates like to say that." Red dog said in a low voice. The hot magma in his hands was also raised by him, facing the enemy in front of him. Facing the tough red dog, saakashi didn''t respond. Instead, he stabbed the lava spear out of his hand and went straight to the head of the red dog. "Poof." Red dog''s magma giant hand did not stop the other party''s attack, the hot lava spear directly from the red dog''s hands, with a sharp momentum straight to the red dog''s brow. When the red dog saw that the lava spear broke through its own defense, he immediately realized that the armed color of its surface was domineering. Red dog itself can''t fuse with each other''s magma, and now with armed color domineering, once they are touched, it is absolutely either death or injury! "Can''t be touched!" When the lava spear was about to fall on the red dog, the red dog suddenly magmatized and divided himself into two parts. The lava spear went through the red dog''s head, but it still stabbed him in the air. However, after avoiding the lava spear, red dog didn''t retreat, instead, he controlled the magmatic body and rushed to the other side. "Sure enough." Saakashi is not surprised by the failure of his lava spear. He seems to have guessed the reaction of red dog. "But it''s all in vain." As the red dog turned into two regiments and rushed to saakashi from both sides, the lava giant behind saakashi also raised his right leg. Although giant''s body is big, but the speed is also very fast. It raised and dropped this foot, even faster than the red dog. Sakas base station in the shadow of the giant''s right foot, looking at the red dog about to attack himself, "magma and magma, is different." With that, the lava giant''s right foot fell heavily and stepped on the two people with the ability of magma fruit. Because the lava on the giant''s body comes from saakashi himself, when the giant''s right foot touches saakashi, both sides have fused together. But general red dog is different. He does not melt with sakasky''s magma. With this giant''s foot, he directly inlays him into the stone slab of the wharf. It''s the first time that red dog has felt the damage of hot magma since he became the one with the ability of magma fruit. The magma flow wrapping him is roasting his body. Although this temperature red dog can withstand, but his skin has been crazy tearing feeling. "Boom!" When the red dog was wrapped in the other party''s magma and temporarily unable to move, a loud noise rang out beside the red dog. After the sound, the magma that originally wrapped the red dog also broke a gap. "Teacher?" Through the gap to see the situation outside, red dog immediately observed his teacher, former Navy General "black wrist" zefa. "Let''s go!" After zefa yelled out, his left arm with strong armed color bombarded the lava giant''s right foot again. Zefa asked Tenghu to help him get to the dock when the lava giant settled down, and when he left, he also told Tenghu to use the ability of gravity fruit to pour the water into each other''s Lava giant. Water and fire are incompatible, no matter whether the sea water will cause damage to the giant lava, it will play a certain role in the end. After admonishing Tenghu, zefa jumped to the feet of the lava giant with the help of Tenghu''s ability of gravity fruit, making a gap for red dog to escape. At this time, of course, red dog knew that he could not procrastinate, so after zefa broke the gap, red dog rushed out from under the giant''s right foot. "How''s it going?" Zefa took a look at the clothes, most of them were damaged, and the left side of his body was flushed by the other side. He asked with some worry. If the red dog loses its fighting power now, all navies will not want to leave the shampoody islands. Although there was a strong burning sensation on the skin, the red dog''s face was still as usual, "it''s OK." "You go back to the ship first, and you will bring people after the Warring States period." Zefa had already contacted the Warring States of the Navy headquarters before, and after receiving the notice from the demon killing order fleet, the Warring States also said that it would bring people to the rescue immediately. However, although marinfando is close to the shambaldi islands, it will take some time to get there. In this period of time, the demon killing order of shambaldi islands needs to hold on for a while. In the Armada, the most powerful force is the red dog, so it is very important for zefa to keep the red dog. "You go back to the ship first." Zefa said to the red dog after another blow of the magma. After hearing zefa''s words, red dog frowned, but he would not retreat at this time. "There will be a tsunami soon. I have no devil fruit. Let me stay! Tenghu will help you go back to the warship. " Zefa said, and hit the lava giant''s knee directly. "Tsunami?" After hearing this, red dog looked back and saw that the rough sea had been lifted tens of meters high by the gravity of rattan tiger. If Tenghu cancels the anti gravity on the sea, it will definitely set off a wave of 100 meters! At this time, even the red dog has to stay away from the edge. After all, sea water is not only incompatible with magma, but also the natural enemy of the devil''s fruit power. If you come into contact with the sea, those who have the ability of devil fruit will lose their physical strength immediately and can only wait for death in the sea. At the same time, red dog turned around and was being controlled by rattan tiger. On the top of the waves, rattan tiger pointed his sword at red dog with a smile, and the general felt a sudden lightness. Red dog in the rattan tiger applied anti gravity, and then looked at the giant is still constantly blocking the attack of zefa. "Let''s go!" After zefa yelled, he ran up again and went straight to the giant''s head. At this time, facing the approaching waves, red dog can only jump into the direction of the warship. But just as the red dog left, hundreds of lava spears appeared in front of the lava giant and displayed on zefa''s route. "Justice and justice have different paths." In the middle of thousands of lava spears, with his right hand turned into magma, sakasky, who was holding high, fell from the sky and rushed to zefa at high speed. "I''m sorry, teacher. Our path is not the same. " "Boom!" Chapter 106 Zepha''s armed and aggressive left arm collided with sakasky''s right arm. After a loud noise, zepha was shot to the stone slab of the wharf and smashed into a deep pit. However, saakashi did not stop after he shot zefa. As he said, the justice of both sides has come to different paths, so there is no room for coexistence. In mid air, saakashi looked at those who had been smashed into the pit. With a wave of his left hand, thousands of lava spears fell down, covering the entire dock area. Red dog, who just boarded the ship, saw this behind the scenes, and suddenly he was shocked. With so many lava spears falling, zefa could not survive. "Gravity knife!" After the red dog returned, rattan tiger immediately returned the gravity to the sea water under the ship. The sea water, which was still floating upward, was returned to gravity by the rattan tiger and fell down like mercury. "Weng! Weng Because the area controlled by Tenghu is too large, the movement after the sea water falls in this area is bigger than when the meteor volcano hit the sea just now. Nearly 100 meters of sea water falls in an instant, which brings huge energy. When the sea water controlled by Tenghu completely smashed into the sea, a more huge wave was rapidly forming. Because Tenghu removed the gravity of the two surviving warships, the two warships still stayed in mid air at this time. On the ship, a group of navies looked down from the edge of the deck. Looking down, they could only see a huge pit in the sea. In the sea surrounding the shambaldi islands, a white ripple was forming. "Is this the strength of the generals..." The Navy on the deck looked at the scene with the same expression. This ability to change the surrounding environment, perhaps only these generals can do it. The giant tsunami created by Tenghu formed very fast. After the Navy observed the white waves of the tsunami, the huge waves as high as 100 meters had already formed and flowed towards the shampoo area. The lava giant at the wharf of the shambaldi islands is only tens of meters high. Facing the surge, the distance between the sky and the sun is also small. Red dog had already landed on the dock and was ready to see zefa hit by a lava spear in the deep pit, but the huge wave on the sea came suddenly, so red dog had to stop and prepare to eliminate the hidden danger of the huge wave. While red dog was preparing to deal with it, Bucky, who was outside the bar, was watching the fire on the other side of the dock. At this time, he was already sitting on the ground. "We, we''re dead..." The huge waves created by Tenghu come from three directions to the shambaldi islands, so in baki''s view, the whole shambaldi islands seem to be swallowed by the sea. When red dog used meteor volcano before, Bucky had been scared to death by the giant magma fists falling from the sky. Bucky had only met a battle of that scale when he was on Roger''s pirate ship. Next to Bucky, Raleigh saw the same scene. But compared to Bucky, who was so scared that he fell to the ground, Raleigh, the old pirate, was much more calm. Unlike Bucky, who was an intern at that time, he was not the same as a boat. Whether it was the battle with Kapp and golden lion, or the battle between valley of God and Lockheed, Raleigh was a personal participant, and the battle at that time was not much smaller than the present scene. "I don''t know what the red dog on the island will do?" Raleigh, who has never used devil fruit, is not afraid of the tsunami. You know, Raleigh''s swimming skills are also superb. Leili dares to cross the windless belt full of sea king. One or two tsunamis can''t stop the right wrist of the former pirate king. "We still..." Before the words in Bucky''s mouth came out, the lava giant of the dock collapsed in an instant, and disappeared from Raleigh''s and Bucky''s vision. The appearance of this scene made buckyton stop talking and stare at the direction of the wharf. In addition to Bucky and Raleigh, other people on the island thought that saakashi had given up his shelter in shampooland when they saw the giant disappear, and their happy mood sank because of saakashi''s repulsion of the Navy just now. But just as people on the island were ready to face the distance, a huge curtain of red magma suddenly rose on the shoreline of the shambaldi islands. "Wall of sighs!" With the rise of the magma curtain, sakasky''s voice spread from the dock to the whole shambaldi islands. The huge curtain, which is composed entirely of magma, rises fast. Just as the tsunami waves are about to pour into the shambaldi islands, the huge curtain has already stopped the turbulent water before the tsunami. "Boom!" The huge wall of lava several meters thick was suddenly hit by the tsunami, making a deafening roar. Because the noise was so loud, the branches of the giant trees in the shambaldi islands were shaken in one direction. Bucky sat on the ground, feeling the changes around him, and then he looked up in the direction of the dock. Those close to the giant trees had been formed an inclination by the sound waves, as if they had been hit by a huge typhoon. The magma on the outside of the giant wall of the lava becomes black continuously due to the erosion of the sea water, forming a layer of black crystals. And the second wave that followed directly smashed the obsidian and began to impact the second layer of magma in the wall. Under the repeated impact, the shoal outside the shambaldi islands has been covered with a large amount of obsidian, forming a land composed of obsidian. But for Bucky, no matter what happens outside, it doesn''t affect him much. For Bucky, the most terrifying thing is that the waves constantly hit the huge wall of lava, and the splashed water overflowed from the top of the wall and gradually flowed into the island. And even the spilled water is enough to wash out the islands of the existing public land. However, compared with being directly impacted by the waves, it''s a great thing for the residents of the islands to be only washed. If you look down from the sky at this time, several color steps have formed outside the shambaldi islands. On the outside is the blue tsunami wave, and near the lava wall is a Black Obsidian belt that surrounds the shambaldi islands. Within the Obsidian belt, there is a ring of red lava wall, and on the innermost side, there are lush trees in shampooland. Chapter 107 At this time, on the two naval warships in the sky, red dog was shocked by the huge magma wall formed around the shambaldi islands and crushed the railings of the ships. The shampooland islands are wrapped on three sides, and also up to 100 meters, how powerful is this strength? "I didn''t expect that he could block it in this way." Next to the red dog, the rattan tiger is also whispering. Although Tenghu can''t see the lava walls blocking the huge waves with his eyes, he can also perceive the changes on the shoreline of the shambaldi islands by seeing, hearing and seeing. "General Chigou, general Tenghu and marshal of the Warring States period asked us to withdraw for some distance." The flying squirrel, who had been communicating with the Navy headquarters with the telephone bug, said to the red dog and Tenghu. Red dog looked at the shoal outside the shampoody islands, which had been washed black, and whispered, "no, bombard now! Covering such a large area, he definitely consumes a lot. We must take advantage of this opportunity to attack shampoo field at one stroke. " "He can''t live another day." Red dog still has a fresh memory of that lava giant. Such an opponent must not be allowed to stay one more day. If he stays one more day, he will pose a greater threat to the Navy. Therefore, red dog must take advantage of Wanxiu is not in shampooland islands, timely clean up each other. "This..." after hearing red dog''s words, the flying squirrel didn''t know how to try. The Warring States on the other side of the telephone bug asked the remaining two warships to withdraw temporarily for the reinforcement of the Navy headquarters. But in front of the general red dog but want to let the Navy continue to stay in the sea of shampoo, but also on the island shelling. If the man on the island still has physical strength, aren''t their two naval ships dangerous? "He''s right, shelling." In the phone bug in the hands of flying squirrels, the Warring States period that heard red dog''s words finally expressed a state. After the consent of the Warring States period, the flying squirrel did not insist any more. Instead, he gave the phone bug to red dog and turned to arrange the personnel on the ship to bombard the island. At this time, the naval ships were still in mid air, so even if the shambaldi islands were covered by a hundred meter high wall of lava, the guns of the naval ships could also bombard the island. "Ready!" "Let it go Under the command of the flying squirrel, the two remaining warships, after loading, volleyed into the shambaldi islands. "Boom! Boom Dozens of guns opened fire together, and the shells flew towards the shampoo islands like meteors. As the waves under the warship are still rolling, the sound of the gun is loud, but the roar of the gun can''t be heard on the island. But even though the sound of the guns was muffled by the sound of the waves washing away the walls of the lava, Raleigh sensed the rapid incoming shells in the sky. Raleigh at a glance at the location of the pier, the foot move, the whole person jumped to the nearest lava wall above. When Raleigh fell on the Obsidian outside the wall, he had a long knife in his hand, which had been hanging in the blackmail bar before. Raleigh looked at dozens of oncoming shells, waving a long knife in his hand. Under the sword, the shells disintegrated in mid air and turned into thumb sized pieces of steel. The Navy people on the warship all focused on Raleigh standing on Obsidian as they watched the guns being smashed. "Raleigh! He''s in the shampooland islands, too! " The red dog on the warship and a group of generals were certainly the right hand to know the pirate king. After all, he was also a big man on the sea. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of saakashi''s exhausted strength to enter the island. Now it seems that this plan can only be shelved for the time being. With Raleigh''s help, the shambaldi islands are not so easy to attack. "Stay back for a while." Red Dog hands the phone bug back to the flying squirrel and turns to the cabin of the warship. With red dog''s command, the only two warships were gradually restored to gravity by rattan tiger, and fell lightly on the sea surface which had been restored to calm. At this time, although the waves have stopped, the huge wall of lava along the coast of shambaldi has not disappeared. It has gradually become obsidian, like a black gate to hell, standing on the coastline. If the pirates who have been to shambaldi islands see this scene, they will not think that this is the only way to enter the new world, the coated capital shambaldi islands. After the Navy began to leave, Raleigh, who was standing on the wall of lava, also put away his knife. Reilly, who had shaken off the Navy, looked down at the destroyed shampooland wharf, shook his head, and jumped back to the open space in front of the blackjack bar. "Knot, is it over..." At this time, Bucky, the clown, was still sitting on the ground. He didn''t know what to say. Today''s day has a huge impact on Bucky. Whether it''s the huge wall of lava or the surging waves, Bucky feels like he is in a dream. "Sure enough, we shouldn''t have come here." When Bucky saw Raleigh coming back, he knew it was over at last. Then he relaxed his hands and fell to the ground. "Don''t you go and see your companion?" Raleigh went to Bucky''s head and looked down at Bucky, who had been an intern on the Roger pirate ship. "Companion?" When Reilly said these words, Bucky shook his head and said, "that''s not my companion. If it wasn''t for him, I would have gone back to the East China Sea!" Baki still has a fresh memory of saakashi''s retention. If saakashi hadn''t proposed to captain Wanxiu in advance to keep himself, the captain would have let him go, and maybe he could have shared some of the gold brought down from the empty island. Raleigh shook his head slightly. Of course, he knew Bucky''s character. Since he didn''t want to go, Raleigh would not force him. After all, Bucky is not an intern on Roger''s pirate ship, but a pirate crew member under captain Wanxiu. On the wharf, sakasky, who is being talked by Raleigh and Bucky, is sitting on the ruins, breathing heavily. "Hoo... Hoo..." The lava wall around most of the shambaldi islands consumed all of sakasky''s strength. If red dog and rattan tiger really choose to attack, then sakasky has no strength to resist. "Teacher, the flag of justice does not belong to the Navy, nor does it belong to the world government." Sakasky turned his head, looked at a pit beside him, and said in a deep voice, "justice belongs to people who have strength. Only strength can make justice be practiced." "And I''m one of them." Chapter 108 Although the battle of killing demons didn''t last long in the shambaldi islands, the grand scene was recorded by the reporters of the world economic news agency hidden on the island. Further off the coast of the shambaldi archipelago, the pirates on board the pirate ships, which could not be coated, also saw this spectacular scene. Although they are very far away from the shambaldi islands, the fiery red magma fist falling from the sky, the tsunami waves more than 100 meters high, and the huge magma wall surrounding the shambaldi islands all make these pirates who are ready to enter the new world feel the terror of the great sea route. This is the power that belongs to the great route. Although these pirates don''t know the outcome of the shambaldi islands, the calm still needs to be restored. Because of the huge tsunami wave, the rough sea has finally stopped restlessness. "The Navy''s gone!" Looking from a distance, the pirates found that there were only two of the original ten warships in the Tumeling fleet, and the sails were also damaged. At first sight, they hit the wall in the shampoo area. "The killing order failed?" Since the world government ruled the world for 800 years, the killing of demons has never failed. Every time the order of killing demons is launched, it means the disappearance of an island. But today, instead of being erased from the map, the shambaldi islands are fighting back naval attacks. In this case, the pirates, who had been preparing to return to the water capital and wait for the time, were already considering whether to continue to move towards the shambaldi islands. After waiting in the same place for a while, these pirate ships, coming from the capital of seven waters, sailed towards the shampooland islands surrounded by a huge black wall. As these pirate ships approached, the shape of the black wall gradually emerged. From the beach to the top of the wall is 100 meters high. Several pirate ships coming from afar stop in the sea area outside the original shamudi wharf. They look up at the towering wall stretching from left to right. They can''t see the end of the towering wall in the sea fog. At this time, because of the continuous erosion of sea water, the lava wall has now completely become the state of obsidian. From the inside out, it''s all dark. Compared with the huge wall, the original huge pirate ship suddenly became smaller. From the sky, the Black Obsidian wall is like a black crescent moon, which completely closes the direction facing the capital of seven rivers. However, due to the Obsidian wall, the pirate ship had to make a detour to the left and right, to the only side of the shambaldi islands that was not blocked by the wall and was close to the red earth. Just as the pirates searched for the entrance to the shampooland islands, Morgan of the world economic news agency began to get excited again. "Big news! Another big news Morgans yelled from his albatross airship, as if very satisfied with the information reported by the shambaldi islands, "this group of Wanxiu really won''t let us down." "Hurry up and print a special issue today!" At Morgan''s urging, the newspaper members who had just been idle for a short time had to act again. In the evening of that day, a picture of the Obsidian wall of the shambaldi islands was spread all over the world. New world, land of peace, ghost island. It''s the base of the Pirate Group. "Why is there any more today?" The first of the three disasters, Yan disaster, sat beside the drunken Kaido, and got the newspaper just delivered to the country of peace from a member of the Ministry. "The shampooland massacre led to the destruction of the fleet, and another powerful crew member of the Wanxiu pirate group showed up!" After seeing the words on the home page, Jin''s brow was wrinkled, "is it Wan Xiu again?" In recent months, Jin did not know how much he had read about this new rising Pirate Group. "What?" After hearing Wan Xiu, Blackbeard, who was leaning against the wall and didn''t know what he was thinking, immediately raised his head and looked at the newspaper in the hand of Jin. However, as the head of the three disasters, Jin did not pay attention to Blackbeard who wanted to take the newspaper. Instead, he continued to read it, "he beat back two generals alone." "It''s a big scene." From the newspaper, Jin has seen the towering waves made by Tenghu, as well as the meteor volcano and sighing wall used by saakashi. These scenes, just from the photos, have a very shocking feeling. "The latest personnel information of Wanxiu Pirate Group?" "Why, this is?" On the last page of the newspaper, Jin suddenly saw a very familiar figure. "Well." Kaiduo shakes his head and seems to be sober. "Jin, what''s the matter?" "This man, some like the light moon Yutian." The burning disaster ember just finished saying, kaiduo was excited for a moment, and his drunken head seemed to wake up a lot, "who?" "Some of them are like Guangyue Yutian, but it''s just a figure from the back. I''m not sure." Although Jin said so, but kaiduo did not listen to the words behind, but directly hid the newspaper from Jin''s hand. "It''s him!" Although there is only one back picture taken by a reporter of the world economic news agency in the newspaper when kongyueota and Wanxiu left shampooland, Kato still remembers the opponent more than ten years ago. It is absolutely impossible for CADO to admit the mistake of the person who once left scars on himself. "Light! Month! Yu! Field Kaiduo was inspired by the back of Guangyue Yutian and stood up directly from the ground. Kaiduo picked up the huge mace beside him and smashed it against the wall, as if the wall was his opponent Guangyue Yutian. "He''s still alive!" Kaiduo''s face had been squeezed into a ball, and the news that Guangyue Yutian was still alive successfully angered the four emperors. However, compared with the inflammable and explosive Kato, Jin was quite rational. After avoiding Kato''s mace, he said, "it''s possible that like Kapp and red dog, they are all different people." Although Jin said so, kaiduo did not listen. "I''m going to DREZ Rosa, and the kingdom of peace is up to you, Ember." With that, Kato was going to leave the country alone as usual. The reason why we choose DREZ Rosa is that there is a secret trade between Kendo and dorfermingo who controls DREZ Rosa. However, Jin didn''t agree with Kato. When Kato was about to walk out of the hall, as a pterosaur fruit power man, Jin opened his wings behind him and flew to the front of Kato. "The Wanxiu Pirate Group has the strength to confront the Navy. Go alone..." Without waiting for Jin to finish, Kato had directly changed into a dragon like creature, rose to the sky and disappeared in the clouds. Chapter 109 At this time, kaiduo was not the only one who was excited by the incident in shambaldi. The Warring States period, from Marlin Fando, the Navy headquarters, to shambaldi islands, was silent after zefa fell into enemy camp. In the two wars, the Navy lost its position as the current general and the former general. This has not happened in hundreds of years. "By the time we left, Mr. zefa was covered by the huge wall of lava." It was the general flying squirrel who introduced the fighting situation before the Warring States period. Speaking of his teacher zefa, the flying squirrel also secretly hurt himself. At present, the middle and high levels of the navy are basically under zefa''s command. The three generals and a group of powerful generals are all taught by zefa. Therefore, compared with the Great General Huang ape who may have fallen before, the unknown life and death of zefa has a greater impact on the Warring States period and flying squirrel. "Marshal, what should we do now?" After a brief introduction of the shambaldi islands, the flying squirrel asked the Warring States. At this time, more than a day had passed since the turmor fleet attacked the shambaldi islands. At this time, the Warring States could not figure out what was going on on on the island. If the Warring States arrived at shampooland at the end of the battle, he might take advantage of the opponent''s exhausted physical strength to launch an attack. But now that the day has passed, no matter how hard the opponent has recovered, even if he attacks again, there will be great resistance for the Navy. And the most important thing is that there may still be a dark hand left by Wan Xiu on the island, and Raleigh, who broke the gun attack, is the best proof. In addition to Raleigh, the latest personnel list of Wanxiu Pirate Group released by century economic news agency yesterday also showed people who did not take part in the war in the water capital. Under such circumstances, the Warring States did not want to let Navy personnel risk entering the shampoody islands. However, the fall of zefa made the Warring States feel uneasy. He was able to send two demonic fruits to the Yellow ape for several talks, and he had to do something about zefa. "Twelve warships shelled the shambaldi islands. Kuzan and I went into the shambaldi islands from the rear to have a look inside." The Warring States was not prepared to fight head-on this time. After two defeats, he also wanted to find out what the situation was like. "Saakashi, you''re injured. Command the fleet shelling on the warship." Behind the Warring States period, the red dog, half wrapped in bandages, was standing beside the mast of the warship. Because before the other side lava giant''s foot, red dog''s half skin was burned. And even after such a serious injury, red dog still followed the warship back to the shambaldi islands. If you are someone else, let alone going back to the battlefield, it is estimated that it will take a lot of perseverance to stand up. After all, this kind of pain is not acceptable to ordinary people. The red dog who was called nodded slightly and agreed to the arrangement of the Warring States period. After the task of the people was arranged, the Warring States period, Teng Hu and Green Pheasant took a boat to approach the ring wall of obsidian in the shambaldi islands. When the boat approached the Obsidian wall, the Warring States period specially looked up at the smooth mirror like wall, "the one who used the devil''s fruit to the extreme." The reason why the Warring States period said that was mainly because the area covered by the huge wall of lava was too huge. And in today''s four seas, I''m afraid only the old generation of Pirates like white beard and golden lion in the new world can do this? When the Warring States period sighed, the pheasant, who had recovered from the battle of the water capital, was also looking around, "such a vast area?" Similarly, as a natural demon, the Green Pheasant can achieve such breadth, but it can not achieve such intensity. The 100 meter high wall of lava surrounds most of the shampoo area. Even if you just think about it, you can feel the strong physical reserve of the other side. "Come on, go through the back." Although the Warring States period was able to directly climb the Obsidian wall, he still chose to make a detour from the rear in order not to scare the snake. In front of this huge wall, the naval warships under the command of red dog carried out shelling to attract the island''s personnel for defense. After the successful mobilization of the other party''s forces, the Warring States period and others will be much easier to enter the shambaldi islands. "Boom!" "Boom! Boom As planned by the Warring States period, when their boat disappeared from the front, red dog directly ordered 12 warships to launch artillery attack in the direction of the shambaldi islands. Although most of the cannonballs couldn''t get over the towering Obsidian wall, sakasky on the island was also successfully attracted to the wall by the sound of the cannonball. "Again so soon?" Sakasky, attracted by the sound of the guns, looked at the naval ships in the distance. He had just repulsed them, and they dared to attack again. However, saakashi did not slow down at this time. The battle the day before consumed a lot of physical strength. Even if the other side really attacked again, saakashi could not exert the same fighting power as yesterday. "But it''s getting better." Sakasky looked down at the Obsidian wall that was bombarded by the shells, and whispered. After the battle the day before, the Navy also knew that the range of sakaskyna meteor volcano was extremely large, so the Navy also increased the distance from shambaldi islands to prevent sakaskyna''s attack. However, it is precisely because of the increase in distance that most of the shells can only hit obsidian and can not cause any substantial damage to the island. Just as saakashi was still observing why the other party was doing this, Raleigh, who heard the news, fell on the wall and asked saakashi, "how many people have come this time?" After the battle the day before, Raleigh was on the front line to protect the shambaldi islands. Although he would not join Wanxiu''s Pirate Group, he chose to continue to stand up in the face of the Navy''s attack. Saakashi shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just shelling." With that, saakashi turned his head and looked at both sides of the curved Obsidian wall. Because the Warring States period was the first step, saakashi did not find any trace of the three people on both sides. However, although saakashi and Reilly did not see each other''s personnel, they both felt that the navy must have his intention in doing so. "Probably landed from somewhere else." Raleigh, holding a long knife in his hand, looked back at the direction of the island. Compared with the sound of gunfire in the open sea, the island was a peaceful scene. After yesterday''s battle, the residents of shambaldi island have fully believed in saakashi''s strength. "As long as there is a god like person, the shampoo land will not fall." Chapter 110 Just as the Warring States period sneaked into the shambaldi islands, in the deep sea, Wanxiu''s pirate ship had arrived at the underwater city, Yuren Island, the hometown of Yuren, under the guidance of Kemi. In the view of Wan Xiu and others, we can see that Yuman island is surrounded by a huge double-layer semicircular bubble shield, and there is an air layer between the two shields. If there is no Fishman island people to lead the way, the bubbles on the coated ships from the shambaldi islands will be stripped directly. Once the bubbles on the ships are stripped, the ships will fall directly from the air and smash to pieces. And even if it is successful to break through the shield, the intruder ship will be washed away by the sea water in the shield. Since the assassination of Princess Yi Ji, the fishman has resisted the entry of human beings even more. Therefore, in the past year, few pirate ships have been able to enter the interior of the fishman island. But this time, with the guidance of Kami, Wan Xiu''s pirate ship easily avoided the dangerous places and went directly into the interior of Yuman island. "The pirate ship of man!" "There''s a human coming in!" When Wanxiu''s pirate ship entered the interior of Yuren Island, the palace guards who saw the flag on the pirate ship took up their weapons and rushed to the direction of Wanxiu''s pirate ship. "No! No With Wanxiu and others to see the kaimi Palace Guard soldiers ready to attack Wanxiu and others, rushed to prepare to stop them. However, she is a little mermaid in her early 10 years old, and she can''t stop those fierce Mermaid soldiers at all. Trying to grow arms, Kemi was pushed aside by a group of Marines and fell to the ground of Fishman island. "Is that how Fishman Island treats its guests?" Standing on the deck of the pirate ship, he made an arm with the ability of glutinous rice fruit and pulled Kemi back. In the face of Wan Xiu''s question, the soldiers of the palace guard still stubbornly hold their weapons and aim at Wan Xiu and others. "Go and tell King Neptune!" One of the soldiers, who looked like a small captain, asked his men to surround the Pirate Group. At the same time, he did not forget to inform the ruler of Fishman Island, nipton, the great Knight of the sea. Just as the soldiers of the Royal Palace Guard were preparing to take action, Wan Xiu took the crew of the pirate ship and directly set foot on the land of Fishman island. "No, we''ll find him ourselves." With that, Wan Xiu didn''t wait for the soldiers to reply, so he walked directly into the crowd of the convoy. The soldiers of the palace guard were about to stab the weapons in their hands at Wan Xiu and others, but they just felt dizzy and collapsed on the ground. As a member of Fishman Island, although Kami was just collided by these soldiers, he still asked nervously after seeing them fall down. "It''s OK. I just went to sleep." It''s the first time that Wan Xiu used the domineering color and power he got from katakuli, so it might be a little heavy. However, it''s not a fatal thing for the soldiers of the palace guard. Maybe they just need to sleep a few more minutes. Under Wan Xiu''s explanation, although Kami was still a little worried, after all, it was a perfect solution. Just explain it later. Of course, this is just Kemi''s own idea. Seeing Wanxiu knock down the soldiers from a distance, people don''t think so. When they saw the fall of the royal guards, they were ready to inform the fishman of the emergency of human invasion. However, there is still some distance from the dock to the palace, so Wan Xiu and others will not encounter any obstacles for the time being. Therefore, under the guidance of Kemi, the later journey is much simpler. "This is where I work." Under the guidance of Kemi, the people went directly to a mermaid cafe. In fact, without Kami''s introduction, Wan Xiu can know who the owner of the shop is from the shape of the mermaid cafe. "Kami, are you willing to come back?" Before Kami could open the door of the mermaid cafe, there came Xia Li, the owner, sister of ah long, captain of the East China Sea Dragon Pirate Group, and Mermaid diviner. Charley as a diviner, can be said to be very successful, since she started divination at the age of four, the success rate has been 100%. Because of this, Charley''s Mermaid cafe business has always been good. "Human beings?" Xia Li is about to come to the gate to warn Kami that the outside world is very dangerous, but she sees Wan Xiu and his party standing behind Kami. "It''s you Although Yuman island is under the red earth continent, it has never broken the contact with the outside world, but the information they get is only a few days in the evening. In recent months, Wan Xiu and others are famous all over the world. Correspondingly, even the slightly closed Yuren island also has Wan Xiu''s reputation. "Defeat the Navy headquarters." "Against the world government." After these stories spread to Yuren Island, they also caused a sensation. "It seems that some people in Fishman Island know us." With a smile, Wan Xiu reached out and pushed open the door of the cafe. After Wan Xiu enters the mermaid cafe, Kapp, Dover and others behind him also enter the cafe. In the face of such a powerful group of people, although Charley has some resistance, it is not very good to show. After sitting down, Wan Xiu didn''t ask about the fishman island. Instead, he looked at Xiali and said, "I heard that your divination is very accurate?" "Well?" When Charley heard this, her first reaction was that Kami told her information to the other party. But when Xiali looks at Kemi, she just recruited into the mermaid cafe, but she quickly shakes her head, "it''s not what I said." "Where did you learn that from? None of you have been to Fishman island Xiali directs Kemi to wait for the mermaid to start preparing coffee before she comes to Wanxiu and asks. "Can''t you know if you haven''t been here?" After playing a riddle, Wan Xiu continued to ask, "I just want miss Charley to do divination for me." "You?" Charley didn''t expect that the great pirate, who has been listed as the fifth emperor of the sea, would find herself to do divination, but for her, it''s not something that can''t be done, "OK, wait a minute." With that, Charley went to prepare a tool for divination. Fortunately, there aren''t many props for divination. Charley just went back and forth, and put everything on the table before wanxiushen. "Shall we start directly?" Charley pointed to the crystal ball before self-cultivation and asked. Wan Xiu nodded slightly and said, "yes." With Wan Xiu''s consent, Xiali didn''t procrastinate, so she started her own divination directly. However, when the divination just started a few seconds, Charley''s mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person collapsed on the ground as if she had been evacuated. "That is, God..." Charley in the fall at the same time, the mouth is still whispering something. Chapter 111 Although the divination time of Xiaqi only took a few seconds, she felt that the time had been quite long. In the time of divination, in the eyes of Xia Qi, there is a world composed of golden light. In the center of golden light, there is a huge throne made of whole body gold. Around the golden throne, there are also a number of small throne arches. When Xia Li is about to look at the huge golden throne, a figure suddenly appears on the golden throne. Charley wants to see each other''s appearance carefully, but just as she is about to look away, a strong light suddenly shoots out from the top of the throne, which makes Charley out of the illusory scene of divination. It is precisely because Charley was forced to quit that she was also attacked by divination. This is the most bizarre time since Charley began to prophesy when she was four years old. A prophecy actually hurt her directly. "What''s the matter?" Wan Xiu looks at Xiali who is supported by kaimi and other mermaids, and asks in a puzzled way. "Don''t you just do some divination? How did you react so much? " If Wan Xiu didn''t know the character of these people, Wan Xiu would even think that these mermaids had stolen money. "No, nothing." Although Charley''s reaction was a little big just now, the damage to her body was actually good, not to the point of treatment. Wan Xiu saw that there was nothing important about Xiali, so he asked about divination: "how is divination going?" "Light and throne, I see nothing but these two." Xia Li wiped off the blood stains on the corners of her mouth and stared at the divined object Wan Xiu. "Light and throne?" Hearing these two words, Wan Xiu couldn''t think of any connection with them. However, diviners have always been mysterious, and it''s normal for them not to understand what they say. Just when Charley wanted to say something, there was a continuous sound of footsteps outside the mermaid cafe. After the sound of footsteps began to lighten, there was another shout outside the door, "is it under the great pirate Wanxiu pavilion?" "The king?" As soon as Charley heard this voice, she knew that it was the king of Fishman Island, the knight nipton. "If you''re looking for this one, it''s normal." In Xia Li''s opinion, Wanxiu''s strength is extremely strong. Such a group of people''s entry into Yuren island is a great pressure for the power of Yuren island. Although Fishman island is sheltered by the white beard Pirate Group, the white beard Pirate Group is far away in the deepest part of the new world. If Wanxiu really wants to do something, the white beard Pirate Group will definitely be unable to rescue. Because of such concerns, nepton, king of Fishman Island, immediately went out of the palace to find this group of big pirates who had just defeated the Navy after hearing the report from his subordinates. "Click." Nipton waited outside the mermaid cafe for a moment, then the door of the cafe was pushed open. Behind the owner of my cafe, Wanxiu came out with Kapp and others. "It''s really them." After seeing Wan Xiu coming out, nipton resolutely went forward to meet him. "I didn''t expect that Wan Xiu''s cabinet came to us and the rest of us arrived." "I have prepared a banquet in the palace, please." For the invitation of nipton, Wan Xiu did not refuse. Although he did have the ability to control the whole Fishman Island, it was not necessary for WAN Xiu. He is not a pirate like Blackbeard and Rox. Wan Xiu will not take the initiative to attack the kingdom that does not threaten him. What''s more, Wan Xiu also wanted to see Neptune''s daughter, Poseidon, one of the three ancient weapons, that is, Neptune''s daughter, Princess White Star. It can directly control the sea king class, which is very important for the pirate king world with a huge ocean area. As long as you control the sea, you control the whole world. "I hear King Neptune has a daughter?" On the way to the palace, Wan Xiu talked with nipton about the three Shaxing brothers, and then led the topic to Bai Xing. As soon as Wan Xiu talks about his daughter Bai Xing, Neptune''s face suddenly darkens. In the past three years, he has been racking his brain for his daughter. White star has been under constant attack since three years ago. Neither Neptune nor the other guards in the palace could find out where the attacker was, and the gifts and weapons came from. Every time, they went straight to the white star residence. In order to protect her daughter, nepton had to send her to the hard shell tower to avoid the attack of weapons day and night. "Yes, her name is..." For his daughter''s experience, Neptune began to tell Wan Xiu. The reason why he told Wan Xiu about these things was that he hoped the powerful pirate could provide some help. "No problem, leave it to me." For WAN Xiu, it was just the fruit ability of the broad striped tiger shark, the target fruit ability man, van day Duncan IX. With that, Wan Xiu turned his head and nodded to katakuli behind him. The understanding katakuli directly turned around and went to find the van day Duncan IX who threatened the mermaid princess white star. "What is it?" Nipton didn''t expect that Wan Xiu was so straightforward, so he sent someone to deal with the hidden guy. "It''s just a trick of a target fruit player. Katakuli will bring him here later." Katakuli is very powerful in seeing, hearing and lust. It is most appropriate to use him to find the whereabouts of van der Duncan IX. Just as Wan Xiu said, when Wan Xiu and others entered the palace, before the banquet began, katakuli had already brought back van Dai Duncan IX, who was bound by glutinous rice. Probably because of katakuli''s excessive exertion, van der Duncan IX had fainted when he was brought here. Had it not been for katakuli''s glutinous rice thread to lead him, he would have collapsed on the ground. "That''s him?" Nepton looked at Van der Duncan IX, who was still in a coma, and asked suspiciously. Van day Duncan IX''s appearance is a bit shabby, so nepton has a little doubt for a moment. Is this the guy who has threatened his daughter for three years? "That''s him." When katakuli heard Neptune''s puzzled words, he threw van der Duncan IX in front of Neptune, walked to Wan Xiu and sat down. "Put him down! Handcuffed with the stone After receiving katakuli''s affirmative reply, Neptune glared at Van der Duncan IX on the ground and said aloud to the palace guard beside him. "Yes When van der Duncan IX was taken out of the palace hall, Neptune was a little calmer. "Shaxing, go and bring your sister here and thank you, Mr. Wan Xiu." Knowing that the threat of white star has disappeared, nepton finally dares to bring his daughter out of the hard shell tower. Wan Xiu looked at Prince Shaxing who was leaving the hall and gave him a smile. The white star princess, known as Poseidon, the three ancient weapons, can finally see the light again. "The king of heaven and the king of Hades, do not know which one is in the hands of the world government?" Although the world government has never done anything, Wan Xiu can be sure that Marjorie still has a trump card in her hand. Chapter 112 Among the information Wan Xiu knew, Hades was a design drawing. The world government has existed for 800 years, and it is impossible to know nothing about Pluto. More importantly, the world government probably owned Pluto 800 years ago. Therefore, whether it is the king of heaven or the underworld, it is very likely that they exist in the hands of the world government. Just when Wan Xiu was thinking about the mysterious Marjorie on the red earth, white star princess was also brought to the banquet hall by shark star. White star, who was less than ten years old, appeared timidly at the entrance of the hall. However, although Bai Xing is only ten years old, she is already very big. Compared with his brother Shaxing, white star is already a giant. "Who would have thought that such a shy mermaid princess would be Poseidon, the legendary king of ancient weapons?" In the world''s imagination, the sea king should be a huge weapon, which can destroy the existence of heaven and earth. But the reality is that Poseidon, the king of the sea, is the princess of the mermaid, a living Mermaid. "This is my daughter, white star." After white star came to nipton, the king of Fishman Island took a pity look at his daughter. The experience of the past three years has made his daughter extremely afraid of contact with the outside world. But for WAN Xiu''s help this time, his daughter Bai Xing doesn''t know when she will come out of the hard shell island. After introducing his daughter, Neptune said to Wanxiu, "thank Wanxiu for saving the white star from the hard shell tower." "If it were not for Wanxiu, we would not have found the damned criminal." When it comes to Vander Duncan IX, who has attacked the palace with his target fruit ability for three years, Neptune gripes his teeth. "Father." As soon as nipton finished, white star accelerated to nipton''s side. After arriving near nipton, Bai Xing threw himself into his father''s arms. Then he poked his head out and looked shyly at Wan Xiu''s direction. "Thank you, Wan Xiu." In the face of white star''s thanks, Wan Xiu smiles and nods, which is a response to the mermaid princess. When all the people gathered, as the owner of the palace, king of Fishman Island, Neptune announced the start of the banquet. Today''s banquet is special for everyone in the palace. It is not only because of the presence of such a powerful Pirate Group as Wan Xiu, but also because the white star princess walked out of the hard shell tower and ended her three-year trapped life. It was a happy event for anyone in the palace. After three rounds of wine, while Kapp and others were still eating Hesse, Wanxiu went to nipton and sat down. Seeing that Wan Xiu came to him, nipton knew that he must have something to ask himself, so he lowered his head to Wan Xiu and said, "what''s the matter with Wan Xiu After drinking all the wine in his hand, Wan Xiu said to nipton, "it''s said that there is a historical text in Fishman island?" After hearing these four words in the history text, nepton''s body obviously pauses. In this world, although the text of history is an open secret, it will not be talked about in public. Although the fishermen are far away from the sea and the world government, they are also secretive about the history. But after all, Wanxiu had just helped Neptune save his daughter from the hard shell tower. After a short time of thinking, Neptune nodded and said, "yes, there is a historical text in our Fishman island." "However, it should be regarded as a very special historical text." After eight hundred years of inheritance, the detailed information of the historical text has gradually lost. However, although nipton is not particularly clear about the specific content of the historical text of the fishman Island, he still knows the general information. "How special is it?" Wanxiu put down his glass and asked nipton. "That''s Joey Boyle''s apology, his confession, for breaking the agreement with Fishman island." Nepton looked up and recalled what his father had told him about the history text. "Can I have a look?" Wan Xiu doesn''t pay much attention to the information in the historical text. What he cares about is that the historical text can provide him with a 25 day warehouse and shorten the time. A full 25 days of shortening can make Wan Xiu immediately reshape the next ape. "Of course." Nipton, who has already told Wanxiu about the historical text, certainly won''t hide it any more. Since they have all been told, it''s OK for the other party to have a look. When nipton got up to take Wanxiu to look at the history text of Fishman Island, Nicole Robin didn''t know when she came up behind Wanxiu, put her hand on Wanxiu''s body and said, "can I have a look, too?" "Let''s go. You are indispensable to the text of history." As the only one in the pirate group who can read the history text, Wan Xiu certainly did not forget Nicole Robin. Of course, in addition to Nicole Robin, another one who can read the history text is also called by Wan Xiu. However, Kapu, katakuli and others are not very interested in historical texts. Compared with the words on the stones, the wine and food in the banquet hall are more fragrant. The place where Yuren Island royal family stored the historical text is very hidden, which is also because the historical text has been banned by the world government. When the three were brought to the place where the historical text was placed, nipton, who was walking in the front, pointed to a big stone and said, "this is the historical text." "Can you read it?" Nipton heard the conversation between Wanxiu and Nicole Robin just now. That''s why he asked. As the current king of Fishman Island, Neptune also wants to know the content of the stones. After all, as the guardian of this historical text, it''s embarrassing not to know the content. "Of course, but also two." Wan Xiu said to nipton, then turned around and said to Nicole Robin and Guangyue Yutian, "I''ll leave the matter of the history text to you two." "All right." After they answered, they went to the historical text of this Fishman island one after another to study the apology written by Joey Boyle 800 years ago. Of course, Wanxiu has more important tasks to do. "The historical text is being copied..." "After the copy of the historical text is completed, the time for the reproduction of polusalino is shortened by 25 days." "The reconstruction of polusalino has been completed." Chapter 113 A piece of historical text can shorten the time of 25 days, while Wan Xiu''s copying and reshaping a pirate king can only take 25 days. Because of this, the Yellow ape, who is still in the countdown, has finished the copy directly, and fast forward to the time of direct remodeling. While Nicole and Robin are still studying the words in the history text, Wan Xiu sits cross legged on the ground and contacts the voice of the warehouse. "Can you copy it now?" Just after Wan Xiu contacted the warehouse, the ethereal voice immediately replied, "yes, sir." "Copy it directly, but it''s better to hide the characters when they come out." Now Wan Xiushen is not only with his crew, but also with the king of Fishman Island, nipton. He doesn''t want to be frightened by the awakened yellow ape, polusalino. "Yes, sir." The ethereal voice answered, and then began to report the latest information about the pirate king to Wan Xiu. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: polusalino, 23." "Strength: s." "Belong to: 198 universe." "Polusalino met dorage in the Navy''s boot camp. Although they didn''t agree, they unexpectedly became good friends. After officially becoming a navy, long saw the darkness in the world and wanted to change the world, so he invited polusalino to join him in the cause of revolution. After much thought, polusalino chose the revolutionary route of agreeing to join dorag. However, after polusalino agreed, dorag left him in the Navy headquarters to monitor the movement of the Navy headquarters. In this way, polusalino began his undercover career. As a potential revolutionary army comrade, polusalino usually gives a 20% discount for the execution of the mission. Therefore, both his teacher zefa and his boss, the Warring States period, think that this talented Navy is too casual. But even so, the strength of the rapid growth of polusalino was quickly promoted to the position of the general. With the promotion of general in the Warring States period, and by refusing to be promoted to general, polusalino, as one of the alternate general, was also promoted to the position of general. Dorage''s revolutionary army had polusalino as the internal cause, so in the Yellow ape led repression, dorage basically ended in failure, but his strength was preserved. However, although the Navy did not thoroughly wipe out the revolutionary army, it was sure to win every battle in the face of the new world pirates. Kong, Warring States, Kapu, zefa, yellow ape, red dog, Green Pheasant, ember, Magellan These heroes were in the naval camp at the same time, making the navy of this era the strongest one. However, the long-term battle still caused a lot of losses to the Navy. For example, when he was transferred from the undersea prison to the extermination unit, he was killed by Kato when he was with the hundred beasts Pirate Group. For example, when the Warring States and air forces joined hands to fight against white beard and Roger, both of them were seriously injured, while the green pheasant and red dog were deeply in the mire of fighting with the DAMA Pirate Group and the Golden Lion Pirate Group. In contrast, the Yellow ape''s luck is much better. The most casual, he met the breakup of Locke''s Pirate Group. With the help of dorage, Locke was successfully captured by the Yellow ape and put into the submarine prison. Half a year after the serious injury of the Warring States and air force, the world government decided to re select the Admiral because of the great decline of the strength of the Warring States. Huang ape was promoted to the rank of Marshal of the Navy headquarters by the Warring States for his meritorious service in suppressing the revolutionary army and his defeat of the Lockheed pirates. As a member of the revolutionary army, polusalino himself felt that it was a very magical thing to be marshal of the Shanghai army. Despite this, polusalino is still "dutifully" performing the duties of admiral. During his ten years as marshal, the territory of the revolutionary army became larger and larger. The world government could never have imagined that the enemy was in its own navy. However, after retiring from the position of Marshal, the Yellow ape also left the navy camp and resolutely joined the Pirate Group led by Bartholomew bear. Of course, with Huang ape''s qualifications, he was elected the head of the Pirate Group after he joined. It is unforgivable for the world government to think that retired admirals join the pirate camp. Under the command of the world government, the Navy began to attack the Pirate Group led by polusalino in the new world. And that''s what dorag wanted. Dorage, who had already united four emperors shanks and ace of the new world, ambushed the main fleet of the Navy with the Allied forces, and destroyed the entire fleet on his way to the battle of the Yellow ape. Since then, the world has entered a different path. Polusalino, who paid the most and was constantly vilified by the world government, was invited to the throne by dorag. Polusalino, who believes in rambling, didn''t even think that he could become a marshal of the Navy and the king of the Shanghai thieves and the revolutionary army. " "Admiral? Revolutionary army? "Pirates?" Wan Xiu didn''t know how to evaluate the polusalino who was about to be copied. From the introduction point of view, this is a legend. Can swim in the three camps, but also three camps are sitting in the highest position, in addition to strength, the bolusalino''s luck is absolutely point to full value. However, it''s a little pity that the borosalino copied by Wanxiu is only 23 years old, and his strength and status are not at the peak. Of course, even if the 23-year-old bolusalino, in fact, the strength is equal to the general. After so many copied and remodeled characters, Wan Xiu also roughly understood the specific situation in the column of strength introduction. S-is the strength of an alternate general or a quasi general, while S-level is basically the strength of a general, while SS is beyond the existence of ordinary general. It is possible that the peak of Sihuang and general is at this level. In any case, this polusalino already has super strength, and he is still young, only 23 years old, there is still a lot of room for growth. At least from the introduction point of view, he is definitely more than s strength. "Reshaping people have entered the main world and are moving closer to you." As Wan Xiu specially reminded the warehouse not to remodel it nearby, the remolding of the king was put out of the sight of nipton. "Who?" As soon as the sound of the warehouse fell, Neptune, king of Fishman Island, seemed to find something. He raised his trident and pointed to the direction of the history text. When Wan Xiu looked in the direction pointed by the Trident in nipton''s hand, he was stunned, "wait, long hair? What''s going on? " Chapter 114 "Woman?" Among all the people, the quickest one is Guangyue Yutian, who was beside the historical text. Before nipton raised his trident, he had already noticed the movement behind the stone in the historical text. In fact, Nicole Robin is also very close, but this scholar from O''Hara is even more fascinated by the information in the historical text. While Wan Xiu and Guangyue Yutian are staring at the new man beside the stone, the Yellow ape who has just been copied is full of indignation. "Damn Ivankov!" After cursing in a low voice the revolutionary army that dorage had just joined, he began to look at it for four weeks. While poulsalino is watching, nipton is ready to attack the opponent directly. While nipton was about to go out with a trident, Wanxiu stopped the king of Fishman Island, "this is my crew." "Your crew?" Because of Wan Xiu''s words, nipton, who stopped attacking, turned his head in doubt. He had never seen this woman in Wan Xiu''s group. However, since Wan Xiu said so, it''s not easy for Neptune to attack again. Anyway, with Wan Xiu on the scene, even if there is something bad, there will be people to support it. And if Wan Xiu wants to do something, even if he takes on the fighting power of the whole Fishman Island, it is impossible to defeat the other side. So no matter what, nipton can only follow Wanxiu''s idea. When nipton put away his trident again, Wan Xiucai raised his leg and walked towards the direction of history text. "Captain." After Wan Xiu came near the stone in the history text, brusalino took a step forward and said hello to Wan Xiu. They were only two steps away at this time, so Wan Xiu''s observation of polusalino was more careful. Although Wan Xiu had seen polusalino''s long hair in the distance before, he still wanted to confirm it when he came near. Long hair, concave and convex figure, and some changes in the voice, all of which no longer show the identity of the new king. "It''s really a woman." For the identity of polusalino, Wan Xiu was obviously a little surprised. After all, it was too far from the Yellow ape in Wan Xiu''s memory. Bolusalino, who was watched by Wanxiu, seemed to know Wanxiu''s doubts, so he quickly explained: "Captain, I didn''t look like this before!" "Ivankov! That guy Ivankov made me look like this. I just wanted to find her to change me back, but I was brought here by the captain. " Polussalino was very indignant when he said this. After all, he didn''t have a hobby like Ivankov. For polussalino, it''s better to change himself back. "Ivankov?" After hearing polusalino mention the name, Wan Xiu understood it. After a long time, it turns out that this polusalino is not a woman from beginning to end, but is transformed into a woman by Ivankov''s ability to use hormonal fruit in the human demon kingdom. For polusalino, he just wanted to see the strength of the new man demon king who joined the revolutionary army. But just let the other side show it, the new man directly used the power of devil fruit on himself. The result of this exhibition is that the copy is reshaped into the main world at this time. "Yes, that''s him." Now polusalino didn''t want to hear the name again. She just wanted to change herself back quickly. "Does the captain know where she is?" "Ivankov, he''s a long way from here." Wan Xiu glanced at polusalino again and then replied. "Far away?" As soon as polusalino heard the word "far away", he was immediately dumbfounded. "Can I only be like this for a long time?" Thinking of this, polusalino looked down, but did not see his feet. And when polusalino was silent, Nicole Robin, who had read the whole history text, came over. Nicole Robin, who had been addicted to interpreting the historical texts before, did not notice the arrival of brusalino. When she saw this familiar, but also some strangers, her eyebrows were slightly tufted, and she said, "is she a yellow ape? How did you become a woman? " Nicole Robin''s doubts are exactly the doubts of Neptune, king of Fishman island. He didn''t look carefully just now. Now after hearing Nicole Robin''s words, he feels that this man is a bit like the great general of the Navy. Nipton also knew about the battle of the water capital before, and the news of the capture of the Yellow ape also spread to the fishman Island, so the Yellow ape was not so unacceptable in the Pirate Group of Wanxiu. That''s the shape. It''s too different. "I''m not a woman." Polusalino is very helpless now. Although she says so, compared with her real appearance, her words are really pale and powerless. "Don''t worry about polusalino''s gender, let''s talk about the history text first." Seeing that polusalino really didn''t want to talk about his men and women, Wan Xiu pointed to the historical text behind Nicole Robin and said. Speaking of the history text, Nicole robins takes back her eyes from polusalino. After Wanxiu''s question, the scholar from O''Hara turned and looked at the text of history and said, "it''s true that, as king nipton said, this is the apology that Joey Boyle wrote to the fishermen 800 years ago." When Nicole robins said that, nepton also put the focus from the Yellow ape to the stone of the history text. As the king of Fishman Island, Neptune also wants to know what is written in this 800 year history text. "In those days, Joey Boyle borrowed Poseidon from the fishman clan to fight against the attack of the world allied forces." "The condition of borrowing is to promise a promised land in the sun." "But unfortunately, Joey Boyle was defeated." "The fishman didn''t get the land under the sun. After carrying the promise, Joey Boyle wrote down the history text." "Alas." After listening to Nicole Robin, nepton sighed. As the king of Fishman Island, he certainly knew that his race always wanted to live in the sunshine, but this seemingly simple wish had not been realized for 800 years. "Maybe that''s our destiny." With that, nepton turned around and rushed back to the palace. Instead of taking care of the Neptune who left, Wan Xiu looked at the text of history and said, "eight hundred years ago, even Poseidon, the king of the sea, lost. What is the real card of the former world coalition forces and the present world government? Is it just the king of heaven or the underworld? " Chapter 115 Shambaldi, just behind the Obsidian moon, is the only coast that can land on shambaldi islands. Warring States and Green Pheasant have also landed on shambaldi islands. "It''s nothing special compared to before." After setting foot on the shambaldi islands in the Warring States period, we first looked around the island. Because of the distance between the shambaldi islands and the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period has been to this island many times. Now, except for the Obsidian moon, which encircles most of the island, the situation on the island is no different from that of the Warring States period. "Marshal of the Warring States period, do you need to go in directly?" Although Teng Hu is a navy general, he is also a newcomer, so he is quite polite. Although the Warring States period was still familiar with the shambaldi islands, the current situation on the island is complicated. No one can guarantee that there are only sakaski and Raleigh on the island. If there are other members of the Wanxiu Pirate Group, the mission of this exploration and raid will be ruined again. "Go in, but we don''t focus on fighting this time. Let''s see how many people the other side has left in the shampooland islands." After the Warring States period, he went to the shambaldi islands first. After the Warring States movement, green pheasant and rattan tiger followed the Marshal''s steps into the island. Just when the Warring States period and others began to enter the shambaldi islands, Wan Xiu and others in Yuren island had returned to the palace hall. "Captain? When shall we go to the new world? " "Ivankov in this place should be easy to find?" After Wanxiu returns to the palace hall with Nicole Robin and Guangyue Yutian, polusalino, who is turned into a woman by Ivankov, is constantly talking about Wanxiu. The reason for this is that polusalino met a good acquaintance in the hall, Kapp. When polusalino met Nicole Robin and Ryuta Guangyue before, he didn''t react very much. The main reason is that he didn''t know them very well. But the one sitting in the hall now, kekap, is his predecessor in the Navy headquarters. If you let Karp see himself like this, polusalino would feel terrible. Following bolusalino''s eyes, Wan Xiu also took a look at Karp who was still eating hard, and then said, "he, he doesn''t know you well, don''t worry." "And isn''t that good?" Wan Xiu said with a smile when he saw that the young polusalino was very embarrassed. "Not familiar? Is he also... " After hearing Wan Xiu''s explanation, polusalino was a little relieved. So, like her, Kapp, who is eating Hesse and sleeping from time to time, is from another world. But even so, polusalino still wants to find Ivankov in the world earlier and change back to the original. "Captain! Captain Just as polusalino wanted to say something more, Rossi ran in shouting from outside the hall. Rossi Nandi didn''t like the lively scene, so he took two mouthfuls and went out of the palace by himself. But before he got out of the palace, a new newspaper brought him back. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Luo xinandi was very urgent, Wan Xiu quickly stood up and asked. "It''s shampooland news. Something happened to shampooland!" Luo xinandi said as he handed the newspaper he was holding to Wan Xiu. "What happened?" Soon after Wan Xiu left the shampoo field with all the talents, the Navy went to the shampoo field to find fault. "I''ll see first." Wan Xiu said, and directly opened the newspaper that Luo xinandi handed over. As sakasky, who has just come to Wanxiu, is staying in the shambaldi islands, this guy who sticks to "justice" is likely to carry it to the end, so Wanxiu is still very concerned about the safety of this subordinate. However, when Wan Xiu opened the newspaper and saw morgens''s exaggerated title and content, he was relieved. As long as saakashi defends the Navy, that''s not bad. "Captain, would you like to send someone back?" Rossi Nandi is still a little worried about the shambaldi islands. After all, if the navy can attack for the first time, it will attack for the second time. Although saakashi was very brilliant in this battle, and was even praised by morgens as no less powerful than the sea emperor, he was, after all, a man and could not compete with the whole navy. "The navy has come a little fast indeed. I still want to send the new yellow ape when we get to the new world, but now it seems that shampooland needs more people for the time being." After watching the battle over the shampooland islands, Wan Xiu realized that saakashi wanted to stick to the shampooland islands. With such a powerful force, he can indeed defend against the attack of the Navy. However, the information in the newspapers has made it very clear that the Navy''s demon killing fleet has retreated, and the crisis in the shambaldi islands seems to have been lifted. However, since the navy can attack the shambaldi islands immediately after he leaves, it is possible to fight against the islands again after the defeat of the demon killing order. So, after a short thought, Wanxiu said directly: "inform belmer and polusalino and let them return to the shambaldi islands. When we enter the new world, the two of them will cross the red earth to the new world. " Polusalino and behrmer are both capable of flying. They are both capable of shining fruit and of Tyrannosaurus Rex fruit. So Wan Xiu gave the task to the two crew members. "All right." After Wan Xiu made a speech, rosendi walked directly to the middle of the hall, ready to inform belmer and polusalino to return to the shampoo. When Luo xinandi went to deliver a message, Wan Xiu took up the newspaper and looked at it again. "There are still too few people. If you want to keep your territory, you have to have a few more talents." According to Wanxiu''s previous arrangement, saakashi should try to defend the shampooland islands. If he can''t, he will directly take the people on the island to Fishman island. But now saakashi''s performance is too dazzling, and he doesn''t mean to give up resistance, so Wanxiu can only send people back to the shambaldi islands. Thinking of his own staff, Wan Xiucai remembered that the introduction of the next Wang in the warehouse should come out. As a result, Wan Xiu went back to his position and contacted the warehouse directly. "Do you have the information about the new pirate king?" "It''s ready to check, sir." After several exchanges, Wan Xiu was used to the direct introduction of the voice, so after confirming that the next king was ready, Wan Xiu said directly, "let''s just say it. I''ll see who the next one is." Chapter 116 As for the new king, Wan Xiu actually hopes that he knows the world''s Government cards, or has visited the final island to see the big secret. In this way, Wan Xiu will have a deeper understanding of the world government. Although Wanxiu has reshaped the likes of Kapp and polusalino before, even if one of them dominates the new world and the other becomes a Grand Admiral. However, Kapp was not interested in the history text and did not seek the final island. Polusalino was only in his twenties when he came here, and he was not even a general, let alone able to obtain any important information. Apart from these two young men, Yuda Guangyue, who came from the land of Hezhi, is also the most likely one to get in touch with and understand the historical texts. However, this man''s experience is different. He did not even join Roger''s fleet. He only spent some time with white beard, who was dedicated to his son, and had no chance to understand the historical texts. For this reason, even though Wan Xiu has remolded nearly ten kings or pirates who will become kings in the future, he still knows little about the secrets of the world government. Because of this, Wan Xiucai wanted to copy and reshape a pirate king who could know more about the world government. However, Wan Xiu was slightly disappointed by the information reported by the voice of the warehouse, because this king is likely to be a person who does not know the inside story of the world government. However, after 25 days, Wan Xiu was able to get a natural demon fruit power man to join him. Not surprisingly, if enilu''s age was right, it would also be a powerful help. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: Aini road." "Belong to: 1024 universe." "Due to the increase of reputation, the copy remodeling time is - 25, and the expected copy remodeling time is 25 days." Enilu, a "God" from the empty Island, is also the first demon fruit power deprived by rosinandi after he came to the main world. "It''s him? Have you gone to sea? " Wanxiu''s impression of ainilu was the one who controlled the empty island as a God. If he wants to be the king of the sea, he seems to have a long way to go, at least longer than rosendi and Alfred Domingo. "Any other information?" Although the new king may not be very clear about the world government and the history text, Wan Xiu still wants to know his information and see how he went from an empty island to the world. "Only part of the information. Would you like to listen to it now?" "Do you have any? Let''s talk about it. Anyway, it''s ok now. " Wan Xiu, who is in the banquet hall, has nothing else to do at this time. He also gives Luo xinandi the notice of behrmer and polusalino, so Wan Xiu has nothing to do except watch other people eat. "Yes, sir." After getting Wan Xiu''s reply, the warehouse began to tell us the information about Aini road just updated. "Enilu has been committed to building the Golden Ark" motto "since the empty island became a" God. ". Since there was no one to disturb during the construction, the construction of the Golden Ark "maxim" went very smoothly. After the completion of construction, Aini road... " The voice of the warehouse suddenly stops here. Obviously, the information of the new king in the warehouse is not completely displayed. However, only some information can make Wan Xiu get some useful information. From these words of the warehouse, we can know that the man of keaini road didn''t get on the empty island that day, which also made the Golden Ark of Aini road completed leisurely. As for whether to go to the moon to acquire mechanical technology or to enter the blue ocean in an ark, it depends on the choice of enilu in that world. "When this one arrives, we can also consider building an ark. In this way, you don''t have to be cut off from the shampooland islands by the red earth continent. " The Golden Ark built by ainilu can fly in the air. Such a ship can completely ignore the red earth continent and the windless zone, which are isolated from the world. But if it''s really made, enilu can only be a humanoid battery. While Wanxiu was thinking that enilu was locked in the Golden Ark as a humanoid battery, rosinandi had already found the two men. "Captain, do you want us to go back to shampooland?" Belmer approached and asked Wan Xiu directly. "Well, there may be some trouble with saakashi. You can go with polusalino. After solving the shampooland problem, when we arrived at DREZ Rosa, you two went directly across the red earth to come to us Now that saakashi can withstand the Navy head-on, Wanxiu is ready to keep the shampoo islands in his hands. The shambaldi archipelago wind is an important link between the first half and the second half of the great sea route for the pirates who can not pass through the red earth continent. If you can master this place, you can control the throat of the pirate world. If the new generation wants to enter the new world, they must pass through Wanxiu''s territory. However, in order to really control the shambaldi islands, Wanxiu must arrange some necessary personnel. After all, the shambaldi islands are too close to the Navy headquarters or the red earth mainland. "Wanxiu, are you going back to shampoo?" While Wanxiu and belmer were talking, nipton came to them from the throne. "No, it''s just the two of them going back." Wanxiu pointed to belmer and polusalino in front of him and said. "Two?" After taking a look at them, nepton said, "if it''s just two people, I can arrange for jaws to send them straight back to the shampoody islands." Megabeak shark is a unique transportation tool of Yuman Island, which can directly send fish people to the surface. Fishman island has its own coating technology, which can send both of them into the coating bubble, and also enable them to set out directly with the bigmouth shark. "In this way, it can increase the speed a lot." When Wan Xiu saw that nipton was willing to provide transportation, he didn''t refuse. In this way, he could improve a lot of efficiency. "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Maybe it''s because Wanxiu helped white star out of trouble, and then Nicole Robin interpreted the information in the history text for nipton, so nipton was very grateful to Wanxiu and others. When Neptune arranged for the Royal Palace personnel to prepare the megabeak shark to carry belmer, polusalino came up with Wan Xiu. "Cough, Captain, is that saakashi you''re talking about..." Although polusalino has not finished what he said, Wanxiu already knows what he wants to ask, "yes, sakasky," Red Dog "sakasky." Chapter 117 With a nervous mood, polusalino and belmer set out together. Although polusalino didn''t really want to see sakasky, he had to go even if he didn''t want to. After polusalino left, Wan Xiu and others began to prepare for the new world. Compared with the first half of some great weak routes, the new world pirates are really strong. Both the emperors on the sea and the powerful people in Qiwu sea are active in the new world. Of course, in addition to these pirates who dominate this era, such as the Golden Lion who once made a big fuss in the Navy headquarters, Roger the pirate king''s former crew Barrett and other disabled parties of the old era are also active in the new world. So in the new world, it''s the real challenge. But for WAN Xiu and others, they already have the strength to stand in the new world. Even in the new world, no single pirate group can defeat them, not even the former four emperors. If white beard, Kato and auntie can join hands to restore the scale of the Lockheed fleet, they may have the strength to defeat Wanxiu. However, the former Lockheed group is gone forever. Even if Kato and aunt can reunite with each other with a smile, white beard, the first person in today''s pirate world, will not participate in it. For white beard, family is more important than fighting and fame. Because of this reason, after black beard Tiki left the white beard Pirate Group, white beard sent someone to look for the "son" who left for no reason. "At CADO''s?" White beard put down the wine bowl in his hand after receiving the news about Tiki. For white beard, it''s very difficult for him to understand when he left, and he didn''t have any communication with him, so white beard always wanted to get a reason about this from him. After white beard asked, Marco, who had just been informed, nodded and said, "yes, it''s near the country of peace." "It''s only after Kato left and Diddy started to move around." Because Hezhi is surrounded by towering cliffs, and the whole country also implements a closed door policy, it is difficult for outsiders to observe the domestic situation of Hezhi. Black beard Tiki can be seen by the white bearded Pirate Group mainly because he has been out of the country of peace several times in the past two days. "Well." White beard''s brows wrinkled when he heard that Blackbeard had run to the camp. "Marco, send someone to contact him. Why on earth did he leave With that, Bai Huzi took up the big bowl again and drank all the wine in the bowl. On one side, Marco knows that his father is in a bad mood. Although black beard Tiki was the only one in the whole Pirate Group to leave, he treated every "son" equally. "OK, I''ll go right now." After Marco answered, he went directly to arrange for people to contact him. He went to work with Blackbeard, who was running the country. On the other hand, after their leader Kato left for DREZ Rosa, Jin also took over the management of Kato''s headquarters Ghost Island. Because kaiduo often left before, and even was arrested by the Navy many times, Jin was familiar with this job. But this time, after Kato left, Jin was a little uneasy. "Quinn, I always have a bad feeling." Jin stood at the pier of Ghost Island, looking in the direction of DREZ Rosa. "So what? What does it have to do with me that you have a bad feeling? " Quinn, who has always been unable to deal with the fire, lowers his head and fiddles with his mechanical arm, but does not look at the fire. The other of the three disasters, in his early twenties, was also the weakest of the three. Jack watched the two big brothers fighting each other, but he didn''t dare to get involved. Maybe it was because this time, Jin had some bad feelings, so instead of going back to Quine, he looked at Jack and said, "Jack, you and I will go to DREZ Rosa later." "Quinn, the ghost island is yours." After that, without waiting for Quine''s reply, Jin went directly to arrange the staff to go to DREZ Rosa to see the situation. The main reason for Jin''s feeling was that he knew that Wan Xiu and his group had arrived at Yuman island under the red earth continent, ready to enter the new world. When the pirates arrived at Fishman Island, they were only one step away from the new world. DREZ Rosa is very close to the entrance of the new world. Wanxiu only needs to pass through a few islands to reach the Kingdom controlled by dorfermingo. What Jin was worried about was this big pirate group which had been in the limelight recently. Although CADO is known as the immortal body, there is a limit to a person''s strength. The navy can''t kill Kato in the ordinary way, but it doesn''t mean the pirate group can''t. Because of this, Jin plans to take people to DREZ Rosa to guard against Wanxiu and others who may cross the border. It''s no wonder that Jin is so worried. The main reason is that the battle in shampooland was beyond Jin''s expectation. Only one member of the Wanxiu pirate group can resist the attack of the two generals and use such gorgeous moves. You know, the demon fruit of Jin also has the attribute of fire, but compared with the huge barrier made up of magma in the shambaldi islands, Jin feels that he is still a little lacking. And if Wanxiu''s Pirate Group can send such a person to defend the shambaldi islands, the people on their ship are unlikely to be weaker than that one. Such a pirate group, relying on DREZ Rosa''s defense alone, is likely to be unsustainable. Even with his eldest four emperor kaiduo''s joining, Jin also felt that there was no possibility to prevent. "A new pirate group can stir up such a storm." Jin paid attention to Wan Xiu when he first appeared in the East China Sea, but he never thought that the rise of a pirate group would be so swift. In just a few months, the Pirate Group defeated the Navy headquarters. Even if the elite of the hundred beasts pirate group did their best, they did not dare to challenge the Navy headquarters, but the new pirate group did. In fact, there are many people who have this idea with Jin. Shanks, who went to the first half of the great route to watch the battle, was just as confused. Red hair shanks once followed Roger the pirate king, but after seeing the strength of Wan Xiu and others, he even felt that these people could surpass his former captain and become the real "King". Shanks, meanwhile, is entering Fishman island from the first half of the great route, ready to return to the new world. For a while, Yuren island came to lead two emperors on the sea at the same time. Chapter 118 Although Wanxiu spent about 20 days in shambaldi islands, shanks did not return to the new world immediately after watching the battle. Shanks stopped red dog and Hawkeye mikhok from joining the battle of water city, and went to marjoria specially. Since marjoria left, shampooland has been transformed by saakashi into an archipelago surrounded by obsidian. Shanks was obviously not interested in the Navy''s siege of the shambaldi islands. After taking a look, he took Ben Beckman and others to dive into the deep sea and prepare to return to the new world from Fishman island. However, when shanks just arrived at the fishman Island, it was just when Wan Xiu and others came out of the banquet hall of the palace. Because belmer and polusalino had left first, Wanxiu only took katakuli and Kapu and others to the pirate ship which was ready to return to the dock. Although nipton invited Wanxiu to visit Fishman island for two days, Wanxiu was not particularly interested in the underwater world. Compared with the sun, the underwater world is a little too depressing. No wonder the fishermen want to run to the water. The fishermen eight hundred years ago also sent out their own killing weapon Poseidon because of their agreement with Joey Boyle in the sun. Now there are a large number of people left in the shambaldi islands, so only some of them are willing to fight against the world government with Wan Xiu and others, as well as the pirates who went to the shambaldi islands to film. The massive reduction of personnel makes the shambaldi islands not as lively as before, and a large number of vacant houses need to be filled in by some people. The fishman is a good choice. They want to go back to the sun, and Wanxiu needs to help guard shampoo. If nipton agrees, it''s a deal with the best of both worlds. "Now shampoo is under my protection. If Fishman really wants to live in the sun, shampoo is a good choice." When he walked out of the palace, Wan Xiu also gave a big gift to nipton, "but you must know that the existence of the shambaldi islands has shaken the rule of the world government, so the navy must suppress the shambaldi islands. If you Fishman really want to go, you have to be prepared first. " Wan Xiu''s words were not alarmist. The Navy attacked the shambaldi islands at the first time when Wan Xiu left, and it was also the killing order directly launched by two navy generals. From this point of view, the Navy''s determination to destroy the shambaldi islands is very great. If nipton wants to live on the shampooland islands with his family, he must be ready to be separated from the world government and the enemy of the Navy. "This..." This choice is very difficult for nipton. Although Wanxiu is going to give the whole shampooland islands as a habitat for the fishermen, this habitat is really hot for nipton. Although going out of Fishman island has always been the expectation of Fishman ancestors, it is very risky for nipton to fight against the world government that has ruled the world for 800 years. There are not many Fishman people. If they are cleaned up by the world government at that time, nipton is afraid that they will be doomed. Of course, Wanxiu also knows that Neptune can''t make this decision. After all, although the Navy failed twice in a row, the deterrent power of the world government still exists. No matter Fishman island or other countries in the world, they still dare not oppose the world government. "Don''t reply now, you can think about it for a while." Wan Xiu saw that it was really difficult for him, so he did not force him to make a choice now. After Wan Xiu finished this sentence, nipton was obviously relieved, as long as he didn''t let himself make a choice immediately. Although Wanxiu didn''t behave like kaiduo and auntie''s emperors before, who knows these emperors on the sea have no quirks. If he answers wrong, Wanxiu and his people will turn Yuren Island upside down, and Neptune will become a sinner of Yuren. For these small nations, survival has always been a very difficult thing. Whether it is the fishermen who live in the red earth or the dontata who are forced to go underground by Alfred Domingo, they all show the helplessness of the weak. Even if Wan Xiu didn''t have any other ideas, these races and small countries still felt frightened when facing him, the new emperor of the sea. "Is master Wan Xiu going to leave?" After Wanxiu and Neptune finished their business, the white star princess came to them and asked Wanxiu. Although Bai Xing and WAN Xiu don''t spend much time together, she is very grateful to Wan Xiu after she knows that Wan Xiu asked katakuli to rescue herself from the hard shell tower. You know, white star lived in the tower for three years in order to avoid the attack of van der Duncan IX. Three years is a long time for white star. It''s definitely a happy thing for white star to come out of it. Under the gaze of the white star''s big eyes, Wan Xiu nodded his head with a smile and said, "yes, I''m going to a new world." After Wan Xiu finished, Bai Xing was obviously lost. She still wanted to thank him, but he was leaving so soon. "No, maybe we can meet on the ground in a while." Although nipton didn''t agree with Wanxiu''s opinion, Wanxiu believed that nipton still knew how to choose when his strength became stronger. As long as it dominates the new world, not only the shambaldi islands, but even the islands of the new world can be left to the mermaid. "Really? Can I go to the ground, too? " As a child just over ten years old, Bai Xing has always been full of curiosity about things on the sea. The sun, the forest, the running animals, all of which her mother, Princess Yi Ji, once told. It is because of these stories that white star yearns for the outside world. If Princess Yi had not lost her life because of the assassination, perhaps the fish people would have been able to walk out of the deep sea now. Of course, this is just white star''s own idea, the reality is not as smooth as she thought. Even if Princess Yi''s diplomacy wins, the slave dealers in the underground world will not let go of these valuable mermaids. "Of course, your father can bring you to me then." After Wan Xiu finished, with a smile, he took katakuli and others to the direction of the wharf. However, before Wan Xiu and others took a few steps, there appeared a person who wan Xiu was very familiar with, one of the sea emperors, red hair shanks. Chapter 119 "Shanks." "Wanxiu." When the two emperors met at sea, they also called each other''s names. Although it was the first time that shanks saw Wanxiu so close, Wanxiu appeared too frequently in the newspapers during this period. Even those who didn''t pay much attention to the situation on the sea knew about the new emperor. And WAN Xiu, not to mention, knew the existence of each other before he came to the world. After the two sides called each other''s names, the atmosphere on both sides suddenly became a little strange. Although the two sides did not have any hostile behavior before, it was the first time that they met, so both sides were on guard. And in Wan Xiu''s vision, the other side is not only members of the red hair Pirate Group. Hawkeye mikhok, who was also recruited to the water capital by the world government, is also next to red hair. Obviously, the two have been together since the war in the water capital, and they are going to the new world together. "Red hair shanks..." when nipton saw the other group of people, he was stunned. Two sea emperors came to Yuren Island, and they came at the same time. What''s more, neither of them seems to give in. In this way, if there is a fight on both sides of the island, the whole island is likely to be unsustainable. So after thinking about it for a while, nipton wanted to be a peacemaker to ease the atmosphere of double swords. But before nepton spoke again, several invisible waves began to appear around both sides. If the new world pirates were present, they would be scared by so many domineering colors. When Wanxiu, katakuli, dorfmingo and xiangx''s domineering color were released, the members of the royal palace guard around them suddenly fell down one by one. "Domineering, domineering?" As a king of Fishman who has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, Neptune certainly knows something about the domineering color. However, in the memory of nipton, domineering color is extremely rare. This kind of inborn domineering, but only out of a million people. Even in the new world, this kind of hegemony is rare. In today''s new world, even kaiduo, who is the emperor of the sea, does not have the power of hegemony. It''s because of the rarity of overbearing color that nipton is so surprised. What''s more shocking to nipton is that the collision between the two sides seems to be more and more intense. Before the match, the domineering attacks of both sides were just the members of the palace guard who could not support them. After both sides increased their efforts, even nipton himself could not carry on. "Shark..." Nipton was about to turn his head and tell his sons and daughters to leave soon when red haired shanks suddenly stepped forward. Shanks this action, directly let the shark star three brothers lie down in an instant, without any movement. Although in the eyes of outsiders, this is just a simple step forward, only people in this environment can feel the feeling of pressure doubling in a moment. "Captain, I..." In Wanxiu''s crew, young shanks was the first one who couldn''t stand it. Before he finished his words, he just like the three sons of nipton, fell to the side. But compared with the three Mermaid princes, shanks was much luckier. As soon as he fell down, Kapp reached out and caught him. On the side of the red hair Pirate Group, the cadres all looked relaxed, as if they didn''t care about the existence of overlord color. In his spare time, wearing a green striped shirt and a short gun pinned to his waist, La keelu, who was extremely fat, pointed to the young shanks who was lifted up by Kapp and said, "well, isn''t this the child he talked about last time? You look like the boss. " The boss that La kilu said is, of course, shanks, the captain of the red hair Pirate Group. In fact, shanks himself saw the child who was basically the same as himself except for his figure for the first time, but he was not surprised after he had met Kapp and dorfermingo. Now that Wanxiu can get KAP and saakashi out, why is it difficult to get another shanks? However, the other side''s ability seems to be too strange. Now no one on the sea knows how Wan Xiu did it. If it''s just appearance, many people with evil fruit ability, even pirates with strong capacity of easy appearance, can achieve almost the same appearance. But if we want to talk about strength, it is absolutely impossible. No matter how strong the demon fruit ability is, it is impossible for the opponent''s strength to be copied. "Miso." Think of this, shanks pulled out the waist of the knife. And at the same time when the long knife was pulled out, the pressure around it suddenly rose again because of the domineering color. At this time, even Neptune, the king of Fishman Island, could not survive. On Wanxiu''s side, there are several crew members who are overbearing. So for a while, we can still compete with each other. "TA." Shanks took another step forward, and the pressure on everyone increased abruptly. In the face of xiangx''s approach, Wan Xiu and katakuli did not show any weakness, but also walked in the direction of the red hair Pirate Group. "TA." With each step taken by both sides, Fishman island seems to have suffered a heavy blow. As the two sides get closer and closer, the whole Fishman island has even begun to shake. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" The fishermen who didn''t know what was going on at the dock ran out of their homes and looked up at the huge bubbles that enveloped the island. Under the gaze of these fishermen, the huge bubble protecting the island is shaking violently, just like being hit by a huge creature. "That''s the... Overbearing color..." As the king of Fishman Island, although his body is getting closer and closer to the ground, he still looks at the protective layer on his head with a worried face. If the protective layer is damaged, it will be a huge disaster for the fishmen on the island. Fishermen have nowhere to go. If the island is destroyed again Nipton didn''t even dare to imagine the latter situation, because it was too cruel for him. "This is the strength of the sea emperor." Nipton, who had already begun to feel dizzy, turned his head and looked at Wanxiu and shanks, who were still close to him before he fell into a coma. "He was as powerful as a God..." "Dong." Nipton, the king of Fishman Island, fell to the ground because he couldn''t bear the fierce competition between the two sides. Chapter 120 "Father White star princess, who was next to nipton, wanted to see her brothers, but after the fall of nipton, she turned back and rushed to nipton. "That mermaid was not influenced by the domineering color?" Hawkeye mikhok, the "world''s largest swordsman" who is going to the new world with the red hair Pirate Group, is looking up at the white star calling for nipton. It is reasonable to say that the young Mermaid should not be strong, but it can resist the confrontation between shanks and Wanxiu. "It''s kind of weird." Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red hair Pirate Group, with great wisdom, took the cigar out of his mouth and said. Ben Beckman had noticed the white star before mikhok mentioned it. Before Shaxing and others were stunned by the domineering color, Ben Beckman began to observe the white star. The mermaid princess seems to have a natural resistance to domineering color. But before Mikhail and Ben Beckman could see why, shanks and Wanxiu were less than five meters away. "Boom!" After the two men stood still, the confrontation of overlord color domineering reached the peak. The huge bubbles that protect the fishman Island shake more violently, and cracks begin to appear on the ground of the whole Fishman Island, just like a picture of the end of the world. However, in fact, both sides still have some strength. After all, vanxiu and shanks are not tyrannical figures like Kato and aunt. The direct destruction of Fishman island is not an option for them. "Click." Because the distance between shanks and Wanxiu is too close, Ben Beckman has escaped his long gun, opened the insurance and aimed at Wanxiu. At the same time when Ben Beckman raised his gun, the right hand of Alfred Domingo behind Wan Xiu raised it, and several tiny invisible threads had fallen from the sky onto Ben Beckman''s barrel. After grabbing Ben Beckman''s long gun, Alfred grinned and said, "it''s not a good habit to lift the gun at will." Although the fine thread of Alfred Domingo has bound Ben Beckman''s long gun firmly, it''s not just his brain that Ben Beckman can sit on the vice captain of the red haired Pirate Group. "Bang!" With the sound of a shot, the bullet flew out of Ben Beckman''s long gun, arced and flew in the direction of dorflemingo. After the bullet was fired, the thin line that originally controlled Ben Beckman''s long gun was also split in an instant, breaking off the connection with Alfred Domingo. The rapid shot made a small arc, fell from the top and went straight to the head of Alfred Domingo. "Boom!" When the bullet was about to hit him, a flash of lightning flew out from behind him and hit the bullet in mid air, which solved the crisis for him. Don''t have to look back to know who released the lightning. Now, in addition to his younger brother rosinandi, who can have the ability to ring thunder among the personnel under Wanxiu? "You''re welcome." Don''t wait for Franco to look back, Rossi Nandi''s voice has passed from behind him. After hearing this voice, dorfermingo did not look back, but his mouth was more open. With Ben Beckman and Alfred Domingo''s hands on, the confrontation between the Imperial forces is also a prelude. Although both sides have never thought of fighting in this Fishman Island, when it comes to the end, as a big pirate group, there is no reason to retreat. So after the gunfire, the red haired shanks, such as jeshub and RA kilu, raised their guns one after another and headed directly in the direction of Wanxiu. And when the red hair Pirate Group''s Gunners started to move, Kapp looked at the food in his hand, stuffed it into his arms, pushed his feet, and jumped towards the red hair Pirate Group. Members of the red hair pirate group saw Kapp jump over, and jezebub and RA kilu jumped aside to give up the battlefield to the two swordsmen behind them. As snipers and shooters, jesb knew their strengths and weaknesses. This kind of close combat with their opponents was not particularly good for them. If it''s a small fish, they can both use their body skills to crush each other. But for those who are good at body skills like Kapu, it''s better to leave them to professionals. "Miso!" In the red hair Pirate Group, two golden haired swordsmen pull out their weapons at the same time and cut off Kapu in mid air. "Hey, hey!" In mid air, although Kapp saw the sword Qi of the two long swords, he didn''t mean to escape. On the contrary, when he was about to encounter the two sword Qi, he laughed. "Boom!" When the sword Qi touched Kapp, Kapp was about to come to the two golden swordsmen, so when the sound sounded, the positions of the two swordsmen and Kapp were instantly covered by a thick fog. When Kapp and the swordsman of the red hair pirate group were fighting, jesobu, the sniper of the red hair Pirate Group, was not idle. After giving up the middle area to Kapp and others for fighting, he raised his spear again and faced the Guangyue Yutian behind Wan Xiu. "Bang!" After another gunshot, the sniper bullet of Jesus cloth flew straight out, and immediately arrived in front of Guangyue Yutian. Although Guangyue Yutian lived in Hezhi for a long time and didn''t fight with the pirates on the sea for a long time, his fighting consciousness was not weak. He can become the king of the new world with white beard, not only by virtue of the identity of the general of the country of peace. "Miso!" The long knife at the waist of Guangyue Yutian was pulled out when the bullet was about to hit his chest, blocking the bullet. As the sabre used by Guangyue Yutian, no one let it have any damage to block a bullet. Instead, he bounced the other''s bullet to one side. Just when the crew of both sides had begun to work, shanks just held the love knife "Griffin" in his hand and confronted Wan Xiu and katakuli in the middle. "I didn''t expect that the first time I met shanks was like this." Wan Xiu looked at the crew of both sides who had already started the war and said. When Wan Xiu finished, xiangx just looked at Wan Xiu faintly and said in a low voice, "now it''s not the fourth emperor, but the fifth emperor." In fact, shanks himself became the emperor of the sea not long ago, so he didn''t pay much attention to the four emperors and five emperors. "But many people still hope that there are only four emperors on the sea. They think that order and rules are more important." Shanks''s eyes were sharp, and the three scars left by Blackbeard in his eyes made shanks have an air of no anger. Chapter 121 Although shanks didn''t say "they" clearly, Wan Xiu could basically guess who he was talking about. Who else can speak such big words and keep the sea "in order and order" besides the five old stars in the holy land of marjoria? As one of the former four emperors and now one of the five emperors, shanks is the only one who has contact with the world government and can enter into direct dialogue between Marjorie and the five old stars. It is reasonable for him to get such news. And shanks said, it is likely that the five old stars are already in action. In the past, the shampooing order in shampoody islands was probably just one of the links. They would not let go of too many variables in the sea. For the people of marjoria, there are enough four sea emperors. If there are more, the balance of sea power can not be maintained. However, Wan Xiu will not be influenced by those people of marjoria. Both sides are now in the same situation. Only when one side dies out will there be room for the other side to survive. So, after shanks finished, Wan Xiu said: "if you have strength, you can naturally master the order and rewrite the rules." "The order of 800 years ago can be broken, the rules can be changed, why not now?" After Wan Xiu said this, shanks'' eyes changed obviously. From what Wan Xiu said, shanks had already recognized the meaning. Does this fast-growing pirate seem to have known the history of 800 years ago? Or is it really against Marjorie? "That''s right, but breaking the rules comes at a price." As soon as shanks finished, he waved his long knife Griffin in the direction of Wan Xiu, and a sword went straight to Wan Xiu. Shanks''s sword seems to be weightless, but both more and more fishermen watching the battle in the distance and those in the battlefield nearby can feel the power of this sword. As a sea emperor, shanks was able to sit in this position by virtue of his powerful power and superb swordsmanship. Although shanks lost his left arm after the sea beast incident in Windmill Village, his use of swordsmanship has not weakened at all, which is why he became a good friend with Hawkeye mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman. It can be said that shanks'' fencing ability is absolutely at the first-class level in the pirate world. So the sword of shanks is extremely sharp. Where Bai mang passed, the coral and the reef were broken at the touch, and there was not even a sound. In the face of this powerful sword spirit, it was the sword of xiangx, the emperor of the sea. Of course, Wan Xiu didn''t slack off at all. When the sword was about to come before Wan Xiushen, he immediately used the ability of glutinous rice fruit to block a huge shield shaped object composed of glutinous rice in front of him. "Boom!" The sword suddenly struck the glutinous rice shield made by Wan Xiu, making a deafening sound. At the end of the sound, shanks'' sword spirit disappeared, and the glutinous rice made by Wan Xiu had been cut into two pieces. Just as his chopping was blocked by the other side, shanks immediately moved at his feet, and the whole person rushed to Wanxiu with a knife. In the face of xiangx, Wanxiu dare not be careless. After all, the strength of the other side can''t be underestimated. Fortunately, beside Wan Xiu, there was a katakuli with the same ability as him. Two glutinous rice fruit players raised their arms at the same time, one left and the other right, in the face of shanks'' attack. "Nuo Tuan chants!" Wanxiu and katakuli used the awakening ability of glutinous rice fruit at the same time. In their ability, countless white doughnuts appeared in the sky. While these doughnuts appeared, the arm of glutinous rice covered with armed color and domineering power also shot out from the doughnut and hit shanks from all directions. "Boom! Boom! Boom Hundreds of glutinous rice long arms smashed around the advancing xiangkesi, bombarding the ground of xiangkesi area to sink. However, before the turbidity caused by the bombardment of Nuo Tuan Yin disappeared, a sword flew out of the smoke and attacked Wan Xiu and katakuli. After the sword, the owner, red hair shanks, waved it out. Although xiangx''s attack came very suddenly, Wan Xiu and katakuli both got a short-term predictive ability because of the use of seeing, hearing and color. So when xiangx was about to chop, Wan Xiu had already thought about taking a step aside. Because Wan Xiu had foreseen the attack route of xiangx, although this step was not far back, he just avoided xiangx''s attack. "Well?" Xiangx, who was defeated by one blow, had already fallen behind Wanxiu. After landing, he immediately looked back to Wanxiu''s direction. "What do you see and hear?" Shanks has been around the world for almost 20 years, and he has seen things that can predict the future, such as the second son of the big Ma Pirate Group. Now it seems that this guy, who is somewhat similar to the second son of the Da Ma Pirate Group, and WAN Xiu, the captain of the other party, have the same strong sense of knowledge, color and domineering spirit. However, shanks'' doubt was only for a moment. After the second attack failed, shanks didn''t mean to stop at all. I saw him move under his feet, suddenly speed up, and then toward the side of katakuli arm, chopping away. This time, due to the sudden acceleration of shanks, katakuli didn''t even use the color of seeing and hearing. Shanks''s knife had already fallen on him. Just when shanks'' Griffin hit katakuli, his arms covered with a large number of armed color and domineering force took the cut. But although katakuli didn''t let Xiangke''s chop fall on him, he couldn''t offset the power Xiangke exerted on the knife. "Bang!" After being hit by shanks, katakuli flew back and hit the outer wall of the palace. "The opposite is so powerful in using domineering power?" On the side of the red hair Pirate Group, lakiru was surprised by Wan Xiu''s use of domineering spirit. Although katakuli was finally defeated, the strength realized by the other side was very strong. When the opposite group collided with each other just now, there were three people with domineering color at the same time. It is acceptable that they can now use what they see and hear that can predict the future. While lakiru was looking at Wanxiu and shanks, just where Kapp rushed, a swordsman with blonde hair and sunglasses had been hit by Kapp. "Bang!" After the man with dark glasses and blonde hair hit rajilu, he rebounded again and was about to fall to the ground. But the good thing is that although lakiru is fat, his speed is also very fast. When the golden swordsman just popped out, lakiru reached out and caught him. "The strength of these guys is really good." After jezebub''s previous shot was blocked, he had some understanding of the strength of the other side, "worthy of being able to defeat the Pirate Group of the Navy headquarters." Chapter 122 Although Jesus praised each other, his gun didn''t stop. Just now, Jesus'' shot was blocked by Guangyue Yutian, which made the snipers of the red hair Pirate Group want to compete with Guangyue Yutian a little bit, so the target of this shot was also the general who came out of his country. "Bang!" As soon as Jesus'' cloth gun was raised, even without any aim, the bullet had already flew out of the long gun in his hand. Guangyue Yutian, who had been shot by Jesus cloth, was on high alert at this time, so as soon as Jesus cloth''s bullet left the barrel, Guangyue Yutian moved and galloped towards Jesus cloth. As the general of the country of peace, Guangyue Yutian, the former second leader of the white beard Pirate Group, has been tested by time. "Shua!" In the process of moving forward, Guangyue Yutian cut the bullet from Jesuit into two parts and let it fly out from both sides of his body, while he continued to move forward from the middle and waved the knife at Jesuit. "So fast?" Jesus did not expect that the moving speed of guangyueyutian would be so fast. When guangyueyutian was close to him, he had no time to take back his spear. In Jesus'' eyes, a knife flashed by, and the spear in his hand was broken in two. If Jesus had not shrunk his hand quickly, his left hand on the gun might have been cut off like his captain. "Pretty fast." The light month imperial farmland a knife cut after, the mouth still don''t forget to mutter two words. But at the same time of speaking, the hand of Guangyue Yutian was not idle. The long sword that he had just waved suddenly turned back and continued to move towards the body of Jesus cloth. "Bang!" Seeing that Guangyue Yutian was about to succeed, lakiru could not let his teammates be attacked like this, so he quickly pulled out his shotgun and shot Guangyue Yutian''s body. Although Guangyue Yutian caught a glimpse of lakiru''s hand, the long sword of his right hand didn''t stop. As a swordsman with two swords, his left sword is also sharp. At the same time that lakiru''s finger touched the trigger, another famous knife was pulled out from the left side of Guangyue Yutian, and then quickly waved towards lakiru. Under the sword of Guangyue Yutian, the bullet of lakiru just came out of the chamber, and it was chopped to pieces by Guangyue Yutian''s sword Qi. But the sword didn''t stop after smashing the bullets. Instead, it flew towards lakiru with a sharper momentum. Raji Lu saw that the sword Qi was about to fall on him, and his fat body suddenly jumped back more than ten meters. Then he could escape the sword Qi of Guangyue Yutian. However, the retreat of lakiru put Jesus in a crisis. For a gunner, the gun is the capital of their life, but now the long gun in the hands of Jesus cloth has been cut off by Guangyue Yutian, which is equivalent to directly cutting off his ability to fight back. A shooter who has lost his gun is like a beast who has lost his claws. Although he is still fierce, he has lost his fighting power. So after the aurora of the moon drove lachryma away, jezebub also wanted to step back. But Guangyue Yutian is nearby. When Jesus cloth just wants to retreat, Guangyue Yutian has crossed his two swords, and then he pulls them in the opposite direction. The armed double swords have already waved to Jesus cloth, "Yutian two swords flow ¡¤ Taoyuan white shallow!" Jesus cloth face to this suddenly has been close to the body in front of the two knife flow sword, immediately show bitter color. The speed of the other side was so fast that Jesus cloth could not dodge at this time. At this time, he could only give up the idea of leaving for a while. He raised the gun with his hands and covered it with the armed color. "Boom!" The two crossed swords were pulled to both sides, and the cold awn directly bombarded the broken spear of Jesus cloth. The long sword of Guangyue Yutian, which was wrapped with armed color and domineering spirit, collided with the armed color and domineering spirit of Jesus cloth, directly smashed the broken spear of Jesus cloth in an instant. Although with the resistance of the broken gun, the chest that Jesus cloth was supposed to be cut only broke the surface clothing, but it also consumed a lot of physical strength of Jesus cloth. And taking this opportunity, Guangyue Yutian jumped directly to the sky and jumped behind Jesus. "Yutian Er Dao Liu ¡¤ gun ¡¤ ghost!" Jesus cloth because the long gun has been completely damaged, so at this time he can only be armed color overlying his hands, looking up at this is over his opponent. "No attack?" Just when Jesus cloth was puzzled that the other party just jumped over himself and didn''t attack him, he suddenly felt several golden lights falling, and the whole sky seemed to have countless spear points stabbing at him. "No!" In the face of the sword light coming from all directions, Jesus cloth had no time to resist. Although he kept fighting against the golden light with his fists covered with armed color, there were too many stormy attacks, and the area covered was too wide. When Guangyue Yutian crossed the cloth and fell to the ground, dozens of wounds had been poked out on the cloth. Because the battle between Ryuta and jezebub was going on too fast, jezebub had fallen down straightly before lakiru could take aim again. "Jesus cloth!" Lakiru watched his teammates fall in front of him. He was in a hurry. He raised his hand to Guangyue Yutian and shot again. However, this time, lakiru wrapped his arms around his bullets. Even if Guangyue Yutian chopped them with a knife this time, he would never be able to stop his bullets. Guangyue Yutian''s use of armed color and domineering power is very skilled. After he fired this shot in lakiru, he already saw the intention of the other side. So this time, instead of directly slashing each other''s bullets, Guangyue Yutian crossed a cross with his two swords, and then swung forward quickly. The cross sword was as popular as rowing in the air, and quickly flew to the laki Road, "Yutian two swords flow ¡¤ Taoyuan ten fists!" After the sword Qi flew out, Guangyue Yutian also suddenly lowered his head to avoid the bullets of Raji Road, followed by the cross flying chop and ran to Raji road. With this move, the world''s Guangyue Yutian hit Kato hard, leaving two huge scars on the sea emperor with strong vitality and defense. Lakiru didn''t expect that the other side could avoid bullets at such a close distance, but compared with the sniper jezebub, lakiru himself can not only shoot this item. In the face of the aggressive momentum of the cross chop, lakiru directly covered his body with armed colors, squatted down, pulled his right hand back, and smashed a powerful punch towards the cross chop of Guangyue Yutian. Chapter 123 As a gunner, lakiru is powerful in the world, but compared with the swordsman Guangyue Yutian, he is not good enough. Although lakiru''s fist was extremely fierce, when his fist hit Guangyue Yutian''s "Taoyuan ten fists", his defense was broken in an instant. And with the "Taoyuan ten fists" cut from the cross, Guangyue Yutian also with a double knife wave, two cold awns, a knife cut in the chest of lakiru, a knife cut in the right arm of lakiru. If it''s an ordinary pirate, these two sabres will definitely kill each other immediately. However, lakiru is also armed and aggressive. The two sabres of Guangyue Yutian only break the skin and flesh, but not the bone. But even so, lakiru also felt pain, there was no spare force to defend against the new attack of Guangyue Yutian. Fortunately, shanks, who had just repulsed katakuli, saw this scene. Seeing that his two crew members were about to die in the hands of Guangyue Yutian, the sea emperor wanted to block Guangyue Yutian''s attack. "Want to help them?" When shanks is ready to leave, Wanxiu turns his arm into glutinous rice, which expands rapidly and turns into a giant mace. While Wan Xiu was spinning his arm at a high speed, he didn''t stop. "I want to know what the five old stars have said to you. Do you want to clear me and restore the order of the four seas?" Shanks, who had been going to help lakiru, stopped immediately after hearing Wan Xiu''s words, "do you know?" Few people know that shanks can get in touch with those people. Even the members of the red hair Pirate Group don''t know the relationship between Wanxiu and marjoria. But now, the three words "five old stars" have come out of Wan Xiu''s mouth. "As long as you''ve done something, someone will know, won''t they?" Wan Xiu raised the arm of the mace, which was wrapped with armed color, and said to shanks. In the face of Wan Xiu''s words, shanks did not answer, but turned around and gave up the aid to lakiru. But this time, shanks'' eyes changed obviously. Originally just sharp eyes become more murderous, "some things, you don''t need to know." After that, shanks held the knife with one hand and pressed his whole body down. Then he stepped on the ground and rushed to Wanxiu. Wan Xiu saw that xiangx didn''t want to discuss anything, so xiangx thought that when he came quickly, his high arm also fell down. "Cut, cut New Year cake!" The giant new year cake mace, which was extremely powerful and fast, swung to shanks'' upper body when he was about to approach Wanxiu. Originally, shanks, who wanted to chop Wanxiu''s legs, saw that the powerful blow was going to fall on him, so he could only stop his knife and block his head, ready to prevent the other side''s heavy blow. But Wanxiu has seen shanks'' reaction by seeing and hearing. When the other party mentioned that he was ready to block, Wanxiu moved his arm to the side. Although Wan Xiu was not able to move too far because of his speed, it was this one foot that made shanks only block half of the way of "chopping and cutting rice cakes.". The other half, however, fell from shanks'' left side and hit the shoulder where his left arm had already been broken. However, for shanks, his Griffin''s block has reduced the power of Wanxiu''s chop by more than half, so when the mace falls on him, the impact is not particularly strong. But even with the rest of his strength, shanks hit his legs into the ground. After his whole knee sank into the ground, he stopped. Although the clothes on shanks''s left shoulder had been damaged at this time, the bloodstain that was smashed by the New Year cake mace was exposed. But shanks didn''t even look at it, so he cut the long knife in his hand to Wanxiu''s right wrist, that is, the arm that turned into a mace. Xiangke''s sword seems insipid, but wan Xiu can feel the huge energy contained in it. If he takes it with his right arm covered with armed color, he will definitely be cut into two parts. So while vanxiu was chopping with shanks''s knife, vanxiu could only restore his right hand, which had become a mace, to its original state, and instantly shortened the length by more than half. Because of Wanxiu''s shrinking, shanks''s strike was a failure. However, even so, he failed to make Wanxiu''s second "chop and cut rice cake.", This also allows shanks to get out of trouble immediately and pull his legs straight out of the ground. At this time, katakuli, who had just been shot away, had already jumped back to Wan Xiu. Although katakuli was very slow when he flew out just now, and the wall of the fishman palace was knocked down, he was not hurt. "Captain, you are much better than me." Just now, when katakuli came from the wall of the palace, he had seen the scene of Wanxiu blocking shanks'' attack. Compared with himself, katakuli thought that Wanxiu''s application was much better than his. The reason why katakuli had this idea was because of Wan Xiu''s age and physical condition. Although Wan Xiu only got the strength of katakuli in the previous special task, because Wan Xiu''s age was at the peak of his physical strength, and there were too many incomplete parts on katakuli, some of them affected katakuli''s strength. Therefore, under the same combat effectiveness, Wanxiu has some advantages over katakuli. However, just after katakuli had finished his speech and WAN Xiu had no time to reply, shanks drew his knife again and waved to them. This time, shanks was very close to them, so as soon as shanks'' sword was wielded, the sword Qi burst out from the blade had already reached them. "Make Millennium cake!" "Nine head New Year cake!" When the sword Qi was about to touch Wan Xiu, katakuli directly made two huge palms and patted them toward the sword light. While Wan Xiu was defending katakuli, he summoned nine arms from the sky, just like Nuo Tuan chanting just now, and hit xiangx from all directions. Facing the attack of the two glutinous rice fruit players, xiangx could only step back for a while, avoiding the attack range of jiutouniangao. But just as shanks retreated, the red hair Pirate Group had been captured by Kapp and Guangyue. Dorfermingo, Rossi, and others have stirred the world up. Chapter 124 Although there are also generals in the red hair Pirate Group, they are not enough to see the attack of four men, including Kapp. Although there is no one with fruit ability in the red hair Pirate Group, luoxinandina''s dark fruit has some chicken ribs, but in addition to the dark fruit, he has another extremely powerful fruit ability - Xianglei fruit. Xianglei fruit is especially useful for swordsmen. No matter who is touched by the thunder of Xianglei fruit, these swordsmen will be electrified immediately. Unfortunately, because of shanks and Ben Beckman, there are a lot of gunners and swordsmen in the red hair Pirate Group. In this way, they are basically completely restrained against the upper rosendi. In addition to Rossi Nandi, Kapp is like a fish in water among these pirates. Under his iron fist, no one can carry him. Even Ben Beckman, the deputy head of the red hair pirate regiment, was hit by the other side''s fist in the nearby coral under Kapp''s constant approach. The golden haired swordsman, who was the first to fight with Kapp, had already fallen down beside him. Guangyue Yutian also joined the battle group of Kapu and others after he knocked down jezebub and knocked back lakiru. With four generals and even Kapp at his peak, members of the red hair pirate group can''t support him at all. When Ben Beckman, lakiru and others were defeated, the minions who had only tens of millions of bounty on board had no room for resistance. They have tried their best to carry the previous domineering power, but now they are almost all collapsed when they are attacked by Guangyue Yutian and duofranmingo. Shanks, who jumped back, also saw the changes behind him. Not long after the fight, the red hair pirate group without shanks was on the verge of collapse. Under such circumstances, shanks could only take a cold look at Wan Xiu, turned to the direction of the Pirate Group and returned to the past. But although shanks wanted to go back to help his crew, Wanxiu and katakuli didn''t mean to put him back. When shanks began to turn around, Wanxiu and katakuli stretched out a glutinous rice arm wrapped in armed color from left to right and dashed toward each other. "Mikhok." Due to Wanxiu''s pursuit, shanks can''t return to his camp immediately, so at this time, he can only look at Hawkeye mikhok who rushed to Fishman island with him. Although Hawkeye mikhok started from shampoo place together with shanks, he did not belong to the red hair Pirate Group. Therefore, when the two sides went to war, mikhok just stood aside and did not mean to participate in the war at all. In fact, when there was a sudden war between the two sides just now, mihok didn''t think about why the two pirate groups were fighting. Do you have to fight on the fishman island under the protection of the white beard? But these are not controlled by mikhok. Since the battle has started, his good friend shanks has also called his name. He can only pull out the black sword night behind him and prepare to end the battle directly. Of course, after seeing the fighting between the two sides, mikhok also knew that he was not enough to crush the two sides with his strength and stop the fighting. Therefore, his target is not Karp nearby, nor the swordsman Guangyue Yutian of the other side, but Wanxiu, the captain of the Pirate Group of the other side. Now the Wanxiu pirate group can defeat the existence of the Navy headquarters in the front. Any imperial Pirate Group will have no chance of winning if it meets them. Even if he is the biggest swordsman in the world, even if the other side still has people in shampooland islands, they have no way to defeat the other side. So now, neither KAP nor Guangyue Yutian is the key to the battle. Only by catching the thief and catching the king and going straight to the other party''s captain Wanxiu can there be a chance of armistice. "Boom!" Mikhok''s huge sword Qi soared to the sky, ready to fly over the top of Kapu''s head and go straight to Wanxiu behind shanks. With this knife, people in the whole area feel that the surrounding area is shaking, as if the whole island will be cut into two parts. However, Alfred Domingo and others will not let mikhok''s attack so easily over their own. "Shield white line!" When mikhok''s sword spirit came to the top of his head, dorfermingo pulled his hands and suddenly burst out several huge lines from the ground to block the sword spirit. Due to the block of the white line of dorfermingo''s shield, the sword Qi was swung away and flew towards the mid air. "No!" Because shanks and others canceled the suppression of domineering color, so nipton and others also gradually woke up from coma. But as soon as I opened my eyes in nipton, I saw this amazing scene. If this sword of mikhok touches the bubble around Fishman Island, it will definitely be a disaster. However, the flying sword will not stop because of nipton''s exclamation, but bumps into the huge bubble. Although the fishman island is protected by two layers of huge bubbles, it is absolutely impossible for mikhok to block the three or four layers of bubbles. So after mikhok''s sword flew by, the huge bubble protecting the fishman Island burst instantly and opened a big hole. Because the pressure outside the bubble is really huge, so after the bubble is broken, the sea water outside will rush into the fishman Island crazily. Wan Xiu, who was besieging shanks with katakuli, stopped his attack and stepped back. Compared with the red hair pirate group without a demon fruit ability, there are too many demon fruit ability people on WAN Xiu''s side. In the space of Fishman Island, as long as the sea water pours into it, nakatakuli, dorfmingo and others will immediately fall into crisis. Even Wan Xiu himself doesn''t know if his demon fruit ability is immune to the damage of sea water. Although the red hair Pirate Group is not fishman and can not survive in the water, they can still survive until they return to the ship and leave Fishman island. Mikhok''s blunder is not good for Yuman island and even Wan Xiu, but it''s the only chance for the red hair Pirate Group to leave the group. Seeing this, shanks rushed to the direction of Ben Beckman and others while Wanxiu retreated. "Come on, get out of here!" Now not only shanks thought so, but also Wan Xiu thought the same way. Now the bubble of Fishman island has broken, if you don''t leave early, it is likely to be destroyed together with Fishman island. Chapter 125 Because the knife of mikhok was too unexpected, the red hair pirate group didn''t react at this time. "No, I can''t stay here any longer!" Ben Beckman, inlaid in the coral by Kapp, although his left hand had been broken, he stood up from the coral and said loudly to the members of the red hair Pirate Group. If it''s on land, Ben Beckman won''t be a bit alarmed at this level of water. But now they are under the red earth continent, in the deep sea. If the fishman island is completely submerged by the sea, they will not survive at all. No matter how powerful it is, human beings cannot fight against nature in the deep sea. Better than Roger and golden lion at the beginning, they will attack and defend easily because of a storm, let alone them. Now, after a short battle, the red hair Pirate Group has lost many people, even two or three cadres, which is a huge defeat for an imperial Pirate Group. "How about lakiru?" After Ben Beckman came out of the coral, he held the fractured part in his right hand and asked lakiru, who had just run out of Guangyue Yutian''s hand. Lakiru grinned with pain, pointed to the cut wound on his chest, and didn''t answer Ben Beckman''s words. When Ben Beckman saw this, he took another look at the cloth lying on the ground in the distance, which did not move at all. He looked worried. It has been more than ten years since Jesus left the East China Sea, and he followed shanks earlier than all the people on board. Since he was two years old, he had never seen his son who praised all day, so even if he left, no matter life or death, he had to take Jesus with him! After Ben Beckman''s decision, he said to lakiru, "you go back to the ship with the ship doctor, and we''ll come later." With that, Ben Beckman and the three cadres rushed in the direction of Jesus cloth. One of them is an athletic cadre with sharp teeth and strong back. Next to him is a tall man with a bald head and a monkey standing on his shoulder. The last one is the tallest man with dark glasses, grey hair and a red dragon tattoo. The strength of the three cadres is also very outstanding. Although they did not gain any advantage in the battle with KAP and others, they did not fall into a big disadvantage. On WAN Xiu''s side, Kapu and others saw that the other side had to attack when the sea was pouring down, so they also rushed up. However, Ben Beckman''s purpose at this time was to take Jesus away, so he didn''t fight directly with Kapp and others. Instead, after a contact, he prepared to go around from the side. With the resistance of Kapp and Guangyue Yutian, the fallen golden swordsman and jezebub are not so easy to rescue. When Ben Beckman couldn''t break through Kapp and others, shanks, who was entangled with Wanxiu and others, could only use Wanxiu''s attack to jump back. "Captain, what shall we do?" The strong man with the Red Dragon Tattoo retreats after being boxed by Karp. He looks at shanks and asks him. Shanks took a look at the bloody cloth of Jesus and frowned. After a brief thought, shanks said in a deep voice, "he must be taken away." Finish saying, Xiang Kesi also don''t wait for the public to reply, then again hold a knife to light month imperial farmland to defend of direction rushed past. Members of the red hair pirate group saw that their captains didn''t mean to retreat, and they all followed, ready to rescue their ship''s sniper jezebub. As the whole red hair pirate group only attacked Guangyue Yutian, the red hair Pirate Group with shanks as the wedge-shaped formation pushed Guangyue Yutian to one side after an impact. Through the gap left by Guangyue Yutian, shanks and his group of Pirates jumped in and went straight to the location of Jesus cloth. Shanks''s speed was very fast. When he hit guangyueyutian, he speeded up instantly. In an instant, he came to the side of Jesus cloth and copied it from the ground. "Go After pulling Jesus cloth from the ground, shanks turned around and yelled at the crew who were covering him. But just as shanks turned around, Kapp had come behind him and raised his iron fist. With one blow, he bombarded shanks, "this is not the place where you want to go!" After Kapp yelled, all they saw was a remnant. Kapp''s fist fell heavily on shanks''s back. In fact, if shanks took Jesus cloth, he would be able to avoid Kapp''s attack, but with Jesus cloth in his body, his speed dropped slightly. However, it is precisely this difference that is extremely fatal in the confrontation of top combat power. "Poof." Shanks mouth a blood spurt, the whole person like a broken kite general, toward the direction of Ben Beckman and others fell down. "Captain!" Ben Beckman and others screamed when shanks was hit, and when shanks was about to land, the strong man with Dragon Tattoo reached out and took his captain into his hand. "Go Although shanks still had blood in his mouth, he looked back at Karp who hit him and cried. Under the urging of shanks, the red hair pirate group did not dare to stay any longer, and rushed along the route of laki road and others back to the wharf. Because the bubbles on the top of his head were breaking and the holes were getting bigger and bigger, Kapp and others did not continue to pursue him. Instead, they returned to Wan Xiu and asked his captain how to deal with it. "What can you do, nipton?" Wan Xiu looked up at the breach of the sea and asked the newly awakened nepton. "It will heal itself, but it will take a very long time to make such a huge opening. Since I can remember, bubbles have never been destroyed in this way, so I don''t know whether they can recover completely. Mr. Wan Xiu, you''d better leave quickly. " Nipton has no way to deal with this matter. Although they have lived here for thousands of years, they have no good way to deal with it. In fact, for the fishermen, the sudden influx of sea water has a lot of harm to them. After all, there are not only adult fishermen on this island, but also many young and even infant children. These young fishermen simply can''t bear such a huge impact. If the bubble really can''t be recovered, the fishermen will face a disaster of near extinction. However, this may be the fate of the fish people. If they can''t live in the sun, they have to face these huge crises. Chapter 126 "Father, what''s the matter..." the young white star looked at the sea in horror and asked nepton. For the white star, the surging sea is just like the end of the day. The sea water poured in from the breach at the top and fell directly on the house in front of the palace. With only one touch, the houses in that area were instantly hit by dimension reduction and turned into ruins. "Let''s get out of Fishman Island first." At this time, Wan Xiu did not dare to let katakuli, the demons with fruit ability, take risks in Yuman island. If Yuman Island really can''t hold on, it will be a huge loss in the end. "Neptune, I suggest you fish people get out of Fishman Island first." Although the fishermen themselves can survive in the water, if they are on the island, the turbulence caused by the influx of sea water is beyond the ordinary fishermen''s tolerance. Nepton looked up at his palace, where he had lived for more than sixty years. Although the living conditions here are not good, it is also the hometown of fish people for thousands of years. If you just watch your hometown destroyed, nepton still can''t bear it. However, although Neptune was reluctant to give up, he still had to consider for his own people. Not all fishermen are as strong as he is. So at this moment, he must organize his people and escape from the island as soon as possible. "Under Wanxiu Pavilion, shark star and white star will be handed over to you." Because shark star and white star are still young, nipton is not ready to let them follow their own adventure. Under the instruction of nipton, Wan Xiu took a look at the white star princess who was still in panic and said, "no problem, leave it to me." Seeing that Wan Xiu agreed to come down, nipton didn''t delay any more, so he rushed directly to the residential area on the fishman island. Because there was no Fishman in Wan Xiu''s hands, and all of them were basically demons, Wan Xiu could not help the king of the fishman in this matter. So after nipton left, Wan Xiu directly grabbed Bai Xing''s arm and headed for the wharf of Fishman island. Although white star wants to leave with her father nipton, after Wanxiu grabs her hand, the mermaid princess calms down and follows Wanxiu to leave. When Wan Xiu came to the dock with the princesses such as white star and shark star, the red hair Pirate Group had already left. Because Wanxiu''s ships are parked at the Royal wharf, their area is still some distance away from Hongfa. Although Hongfa may not be able to demolish Wanxiu ships, it''s always good to be far away. "White star, let''s go." Wan Xiu took the three Shaxing brothers on board and said to Bai Xing, who was too big to board the ship. At this time, Bai Xing is looking back at the fishman Island constantly washed by the sea, with a sad look on his face. Under Wan Xiu''s urging, Bai xingcai left the country of Fishman with Wan Xiu. After leaving from the passage of Fishman Island, they stayed not far from the bubble of Fishman island. At this time, many fishermen and mermaids in Yuman island have swam out of the passage to avoid the impact of the sea water inside. Among the second Mermaid, Wan Xiu also saw the mermaid who led the way to Yuren island. "Lord Wan Xiu!" Just out of Fishman Island, Kemi quickly swam to Wanxiu''s pirate ship and yelled to Wanxiu. "Where''s your king, Kemi?" Wan Xiu didn''t see King nipton of Fishman island in the passage at this time. It seems that the king who went to greet his crew to retreat hasn''t come out yet. "Your Majesty is still in it." Kami is also very worried about the situation of Fishman island at this time, but she never thought that Fishman island would encounter such a situation. "Boom!" Just as Wan Xiu and Kami were talking, there was a loud noise in the fishman island. The gap opened by mikhok just now suddenly increased, and more water poured in from the gap, which made the fishman Island tremble. "Father Mermaid Princess White Star see, immediately anxious. If she hadn''t been beside the pirate ship and her wrist was pulled by Wan Xiu, the mermaid princess would have rushed to the direction of Yuren island. As the tremor of Yuman island is getting bigger and bigger, and white star is also getting more and more worried, the young mermaid princess also starts to hold the railing of Wanxiu pirate ship and cry softly. Shark star three brothers see their sister so cry, also began to around their sister, but in addition to constant comfort, they don''t know what to do for a while. But the more they mentioned that nipton would be fine, the louder the cry of white star. However, when shark star and others were helpless, there was a wave of commotion in the dark sea around them. Countless schools of fish panic everywhere, and in this strange situation, suddenly emerged from the dark sea a series of huge sea king''s head. Compared with the sea animals in the four seas and the sea kings in the windless zone, these sea kings are too huge. Every king of the sea that appears is about a quarter the size of a fishman island. At the same time, there are countless sea kings. They all have huge figures out of sight and in the dark sea. After the appearance of these giant sea kings, they first took a look at the direction of the white star, and then two of them swam to the opening of the fishman Island, gently spitting out a bubble. The bubbles from the two sea kings soon merged with the bubbles surrounding the fishman Island, blocking the continuous influx of sea water. After finishing all this, those huge sea kings who suddenly appeared looked in the direction of the white star again, nodded slightly, as if they were greeting their own king. After finishing all this, these sea king class then directly a turn around, and quickly disappeared in the dark sea. "Stop, stop..." Just now, Shaxing, who was still comforting his sister, saw this behind the scenes. The whole person was like a fool and stopped beside the white star. Not only Shaxing, the fishermen, but also Wanxiu''s crew, Luo xinandi and Guangyue Yutian, all looked at the repaired bubble of Yuman island with an incredible expression. "What''s going on?" Shanks, who had spent the battle in a coma, was putting his hands on the railing and looking towards the dark sea. So many sea kings not only didn''t attack them, but also mended the loopholes in Yuman island. It''s really weird. Chapter 127 For those who don''t know Poseidon, the king of the sea, is a killer, what happened just now is just like a dream. "Is that the power of the sea king?" Among the pirates under Wanxiu''s banner, Kapp, the oldest, glanced at the white star who had stopped crying and said softly. As a 80 year old pirate king, Kapp knows more than a few things. Although he doesn''t care much about many things, his people will automatically collect something and report it to Kapp. Because of this, Kapp had some impression of Poseidon. And if he guessed correctly, Poseidon, the king of the sea, would probably be the Mermaid Princess White Star leaning on their boat and crying. "Yes, this is Poseidon." Wan Xiu nodded and confirmed to Kapu. After Wan Xiu finished, Alfred Domingo looked at the mermaid princess white star with great interest, "is Poseidon the sea king?" If you are in your own world, the king of the underworld, Alfred Domingo, will surely make the best use of this information after he gets it, and even the mermaid princess will not let it go. Now, however, Alfred Domingo is in Wanxiu''s Pirate Group, and everything is based on Wanxiu''s orders. While Alfred looked at the white star, his younger brother rosinandi, standing behind him, frowned and looked at his elder brother, "even if it''s a different world, you haven''t changed." For the character of Alfred Domingo, Rossi Nandi has always been not very like, after all, he and Alfred Domingo''s difference is too big. Just as everyone was paying attention to white star, a huge figure with brown hair suddenly appeared at the exit of Fishman island. It was king nipton who had evacuated residents in Fishman island before. Just finished crying white star has been staring at the direction of the exit, at this time to see his father Wang swim out, also rushed to the past. Fear, panic and helplessness of the white star a head into the arms of Neptune, and followed by the white star followed by the cry. However, this time, the cry was not strong, and the idea was not strong, so Wan Xiu was not afraid to attract those sea kings. "Hiss." Nipton, who was hit by the white star, rubbed his chest. Just now, when he was in the fishman Island, he was washed onto the stone by a big wave. I don''t know if his ribs were broken. If it''s nipton''s own strong body, if it''s ordinary Fishman, it will take their lives away. Nevertheless, instead of pushing his daughter away, nepton smiles and rubs Bai Xing''s hair. Then, with his head on his side, he said, "come out." They followed the voice of Neptune, but did not see any figure behind the king of Fishman island. Just as people were wondering, a few Fishman''s heads came out of nipton''s fluffy hair. After they poked out their heads, nipton reached out and held the dozen little fishermen in his hands. These fishermen are three or four years old. After the earthquake in the island just now, they are scared. Even if they escape from the island, they are still in a muddle. However, among the fishermen who escaped before, there were relatives of these little fishermen. After these little fishermen showed their heads, their parents cried with joy and quickly took their children from nipton. Although most of the more than ten fishermen have found their parents, nepton still looks worried. "Father, the bubble has been mended by the sea king class just now." Shaxing thought his father was worried about the condition of Fishman Island, so he pointed to the top of Fishman island and said to nipton. Neptune had already seen the appearance of sea kings when he was inside, so what he was worried about was not what shark said. After shark star finished speaking, nepton turned around with a few little mermaids who had not found their parents, looked at the island, which had gradually returned to calm, and said, "I don''t know how many of our people died in this turmoil." Nipton said, whether it is shark star or just took over their children''s parents, are instantly silent. Although before the water became bigger, nepton had already called many fishermen to escape. But ordinary fishermen are still weak after all. They can''t all escape. Some of the old fishermen and young fishermen are surrounded by the waves just now, constantly hitting the rocks on the island. If there is no miracle, these fishmen should have left forever. Wan Xiu didn''t know what to say about this kind of thing. In this deep sea, the devil fruit ability is not very effective. "Nipton." Wan Xiu set up his pirate ship and came to the exit of Fishman island. He looked at the sad Neptune and called out. After hearing Wan Xiu''s cry, Neptune came back to himself, looked at the pirate ship and said, "under Wan Xiu''s pavilion, alas." Nipton sighed. He didn''t know what to say. "If it wasn''t for the red hair Pirate Group''s shot, it wouldn''t be like this, would it?" As nipton himself knows, Wanxiu is not to blame for this war. If Ben Beckman had not lifted the gun, this war could have been avoided. But a lot of coincidences are completed in a flash. If Ben Beckman doesn''t lift his gun, Alfred Domingo won''t hold the gun with thread, and Ben Beckman won''t pull the trigger. If it hadn''t been for mikhok''s easy sword in the end, things wouldn''t have become so complicated. If it is on the sea, even if the war starts, it is just a bigger battle. Even before the water city war, in fact, it did not cause too much damage to the seven water cities. But for the fishman island in the deep sea, the battle is too dangerous. A big war is related to the life and death of all fishmen. "It seems that Fishman should really go to the land under the sun." Wan Xiu looked at the fishman Island, which was no longer shaking, and said. Although the island has now returned to calm, as long as nepton and other mermaids return to the island to discharge the sea water inside, the island will be rejuvenated. But for the fishermen outside now, the destruction just now is too terrible. If they want to live back, they still need some courage. And most importantly, no one knows whether the same thing will happen in the future, and whether they will encounter such a crisis again. For the first time, these fishermen began to think about the original appeal of Princess Yi to move to land with the fishermen. Chapter 128 "Neptune, I still said that if you want to take your people to land, just go to shampooland." Wan Xiu also knew that it was not easy for the fishman people, so he invited the king of the fishman island again, "when I enter the new world, as long as I control the island, there will be a piece of land for the fishman people." Although Wanxiu had said such a thing once before, he was very grateful to nipton for his willingness to give them a piece of territory after Yuman island was so badly damaged. However, nepton still has deep feelings for the island. He holds the new fish man in his hand and looks at the island with thousands of years of history, but for a moment he doesn''t know how to express, "I..." "I know it''s very difficult. The decision to leave home is not made casually. As I said before, the mermaid can come as long as they want." Wan Xiu''s words were the same as what he said in the palace hall before, and there was no discount because of the disaster of the fish people. For WAN Xiu''s words, of course, nepton was very grateful. He put the little Fishman in his hand to the side of the palace guard, and then said, "OK, under Wan Xiu''s pavilion, the fishman will follow your steps." As soon as nipton said this, he obviously chose his own camp. Even if they don''t go out of the deep sea now, they have put their position on the side of Wanxiu Pirate Group. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come to the new world." Although Wan Xiu said so, he did not leave Fishman Island immediately for the new world. Instead, he stayed on Fishman island for three more days to help Neptune rebuild Fishman island. But in these three days, there was a storm on the sea. When the red hair Pirate Group broke through the sea and returned to the first half of the great route, the red hair of the sea emperor was seriously injured, and the news that his sniper Jesus Bu had been killed spread all over the world. The reason why the red hair pirate group didn''t return to the new world directly was that shanks was seriously injured. For a pirate group, combat power is the foundation of survival. When shanks is seriously injured, if the red hair pirate group returns to the new world, it is likely to be besieged by other big pirates, thus directly losing the position of sea emperor. Now the only thing they can do is to have a good time in the great route. Morgens of the world economic news agency is very pleased with this information. Although he did not have a branch office or a reporter in yurendao, it did not hinder his imagination. "Overlord of the sea! New emperor Wan Xiu defeated red haired shanks in Yuren island In this fictional article, morgens tries his best to describe the failure of the red hair Pirate Group and the rising route of Wan Xiu and his party recently. In the end, morgens still speculated that the next one to fight against the new emperor Wanxiu would be Kato the beast and Charlotte Lingling. Although most of morgens''s article is to publicize Wan Xiu''s victory, and there is no description of the details of the fight, it does not hinder the shock of those pirates all over the world. "What is the level of Wanxiu? Even Roger didn''t rise as fast as he did, did he? " The golden lion, who had been secretly planning something, got the latest newspaper and sat on the edge of his huge island like flying ship, recalling the time when Roger was still there. Although Roger was strong at the beginning, his journey to be the king of thieves in Shanghai was also very tortuous. He didn''t kill the Buddha like Wan Xiu. The headquarters of the Navy and the red hair Pirate Group are two super forces on the sea. Only wan Xiu and his party have been out to sea for several months, and no one even knows their real name. But even so, this group of pirates has reached the peak of belonging to the pirates. "Maybe we can work with him?" At the beginning, Golden Lion sincerely asked Roger to cooperate with him, but the other side flatly refused him, which was a blow to Golden Lion Shiji. Of course, even if rejected, golden lion still highly praised Roger. Thinking of cooperation, Golden Lion turned his head and directly controlled the flying warship to sail towards the entrance of the new world. "I hope you won''t be like that stubborn Roger." With that, the Golden Lion threw down the newspaper in both hands, and the newspaper floated to the distance with the sea breeze. On the four seas, he is not the only one who has the same idea as the golden lion. In the East China Sea, HOH Ya West Village, 13-year-old Na Mei is clamoring to go to the new world to find Wan Xiu and others. However, this dangerous decision was stopped by the constable Jianzhu, "what are you going to do! It''s not the East China Sea. It''s a great route. Can you come back alive after you go there? " Jianzhu is very angry about Nami''s decision. From Donghai to the new world, it''s something that many pirates can''t do. How can you get to the new world, a little girl. But in the face of angry health help, Nami did not show weakness, but insisted: "you also see! You see that man, too! " The man Nami was talking about was the Tyrannosaurus Rex, belmer, who had just appeared in the newspaper. Since the end of the battle of water city, the image of belmer has spread all over the world. When the newspaper with the picture of behrmer was sent by albatross to kokoaxi village, the whole village was shocked. Behrmer was killed by the dragon, and still died in front of them. How could there be another one? "That''s just the ability of Wanxiu, the big pirate. Don''t you see two navy heroes Kapp?" Although Jianzhu had a good look at the belmer himself, he still tried to dissuade Nami. "No, she is." Nami, 13, is very stubborn and doesn''t listen to Jianzhu''s explanation. At this time, with short blue hair and only 15 years old, Noki squatted down and said, "Nami, when you grow up, when you are 18 years old, I will accompany you to the new world to find her, OK?" Nami looked at Nuo Jigao''s sincere eyes and didn''t know what to do for a moment. "All right, all right." Nami nodded slightly and agreed with Nogo. With that, Nami looked up, looked in the direction of the new world, and thought to herself, "will you see it in five years?" Just when Nami and Nuo Qigao miss their adoptive mother in the East China Sea, the next day, the day before Wan Xiu left Fishman Island, another big event came out on the shamudi islands. "Marshal battle lava fruit ability, shampooland three islands land sink!" "The unbeaten shampooland!" Chapter 129 In the shambaldi islands, while the red hair Pirate Group was fighting with Wanxiu, the Warring States took the green pheasant and rattan tiger to sneak into the depths of the shambaldi islands. With the shelling of the red dog''s 12 fleets, saakashi was attracted to the past, but the Warring States entered the shampooland without any obstacles. "It seems that he has really left." During the Warring States period, after half a circle in the shambaldi islands, no other personnel of Wanxiu were found. It can be seen that, in addition to sakasky, Wanxiu really did not stay behind in the shampooland islands. "I just don''t know if Raleigh is real or not." Because the right wrist of the pirate king had appeared before when red dog blocked the tumuling fleet, so it was said in the Warring States period. The reason why he can''t distinguish the identity of Raleigh is that there are too many uncertainties in Wanxiu''s team. Even saakashi could appear on the opposite side, not to mention Raleigh. Therefore, the navy can''t judge whether Wan Xiu''s pirates are real or not. But even if Wanxiu''s men with the same features as the big pirates or the navy are fake, their strength will never be weak. This experience is also summed up by the navy in the two previous battles. "Since Wanxiu killed the two dragon men of Saint rozwald, there has been no dragon man here, has there?" During the Warring States period, he was observing the surroundings and talking to himself. The shambaldi islands are also favored by the Tianlong people on the red earth continent because of its close distance from the red earth continent and many entertainment facilities on the island. For 800 years, the Tianlong people have always regarded the shambaldi islands as their back garden. But now, the back garden has completely fallen out of the control of the Tianlong people. After the end of the Warring States period, Teng Hu, who was following the routine of stick and knife, said: "marshal, tianlongren system is one..." "Rattan tiger!" Before Tenghu''s words were finished, the Warring States period suddenly stopped and stopped Tenghu''s idea of going on. Although there are no Tianlong people in this area, the idea of Tenghu is too dangerous. Even if Tenghu didn''t finish what he said, the Warring States had already guessed what the other side would say. Although the Warring States period sometimes had the same idea, it was absolutely impossible to say that. That''s the rule of the Navy. Their navy is an organization to maintain maritime order, defend the world government, and protect the Tianlong people. It is their duty to protect the Tianlong people. "Alas." After being stopped by the Warring States period, Tenghu could only sigh, stop his speech and continue to follow the Warring States period. In fact, the task of the three people in the Warring States period in the shambaldi islands has been completed. After confirming that there is no Wanxiu in the islands, they should leave. But the Warring States seemed to want to know more, so they took the green pheasant and walked towards the residential area of shampooland. Due to the death of the two Tianlong people, a large number of residents in the shambaldi islands have escaped from the islands. At this time, there are not many people in the residential area. When the Warring States period brought green pheasant and rattan tiger into the residential area, there was no sign at all, and the prosperous shampoo land was no longer glorious. After the three people in the Warring States period went deep into the residential area, several figures finally appeared in this area. However, when these people saw the appearance of the Warring States period, their faces were not happy, but scared. However, the residents of these shampoos were afraid of that moment, and instead, they were angry. "It''s the Navy!" "There''s a Navy coming. Get rid of them!" "The running dog of Tianlong people!" As residents of the shampooland islands, they have endured it for a long time. Just because they were close to the red earth, they suffered endless oppression from the Tianlong people. Eight hundred years of resentment finally broke out after Wanxiu took control of the shambaldi islands. After hearing the cries from outside, the shampoos who were still in the residential area took out their weapons from their homes and prepared to fight with the navy who had already entered the island. "The sea... Marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period!" "Green Pheasant! It''s the general Green Pheasant Among the residents who stay in shampoos, there are still many people who recognize the Warring States period and the Green Pheasant. After all, the appearance rate of these two people in the newspapers is quite high. In the face of such a strong enemy, after a moment of silence, the residents of shambaldi still clenched their shovels and kitchen knives. People who can stay in shampoos under the deterrence of the original world government have nothing to fear. "If it wasn''t for your navy and the world government, how could I have been captured as a slave by the Tianlong people." A slave who chose to be in shambaldi islands after the death of chalroth Saint uncovered his clothes, revealing the unique mark of the Dragon slave hidden under his clothes. "This time, even if the five old stars of the world government come, don''t try to take me back to that damned Marjorie!" Marjoria, where the world has become a holy land. But no one wants to go to the heaven of Tianlong people, because for ordinary people, it''s like purgatory. After hearing these people''s words, the Warring States period was livid and clenched in both hands. Although the Warring States period knew that what these people said was also true, the sins of the Tianlong people could not be written down even if they cut down all the giant trees in shampooland to make paper. But no one can change it. Therefore, although the Warring States did not agree with the existence of Tianlong people, it was acceptable for the Warring States to sacrifice a small part of their interests for the sake of justice. And shampoos, obviously, are the ones who were sacrificed. "Marshal of the Warring States period, what are you going to do?" After hearing the words of the residents in the shampoo area, Tenghu asked the Warring States. "Hoo." After a sigh of relief, the commander of the Warring States period turned around and said, "let''s go. It''s time to leave." Tenghu heard the Warring States said to leave, he also carried the heart also just let go. As a Navy General recruited from the world, Tenghu and most navies have different ideas. He attached great importance to the people and hated injustice. If the Warring States ordered to attack the shampoos who gathered to fight against the Tianlong people, Tenghu himself did not know whether he would obey the order of the Warring States. Fortunately, the Warring States did not intend to attack the residents of that house, but chose to leave. In this way, Tenghu didn''t have to think so much. He turned around and followed the way of leaving the Warring States period. However, just as the Warring States period was about to go out of the residential area, a tall and burly figure in a red suit stood in front of the three navies. "Now that they''re all here, stay." Chapter 130 At this time, in front of the three people in the Warring States period, it was sakasky who was left by Wanxiu to defend the shampooland islands. Previously, due to the shelling of the 12 warships outside, saakashi was attracted to the wall of BlackRock, but after half a day, the Navy still had no intention of attacking. Such a strange operation immediately made saakashi suspicious. After all, according to reason, the shelling of these 12 warships could not cross the Obsidian wall. Such shelling had no effect at all. After the Navy hesitated to attack, saakashi left the huge Obsidian wall and returned to shambaldi island. As soon as he came back, he met the three Warring States men who were preparing to leave. However, after being blocked by saakashi, the Warring States had no anxiety. When he came to the islands, he had already thought that there would be such a situation. More importantly, it has been confirmed that there are no other members of the Wanxiu Pirate Group in the shambaldi islands. The Warring States period, with two generals, has no reason not to defeat this guy who has the same ability as red dog fruit. Although he is more than 70 years old in the Warring States period, his strength has not declined much. He is still at the peak of his strength, which is no less than Kapp. It is precisely because of such strength that the Warring States had such confidence in the face of saakashi. "Of course the Navy will stay, but you will be sent to the undersea prison." The Warring States side said, while the coat will be put down in the back off. After the Warring States period, Tenghu and qingpheasant were ready to fight at the same time. In the face of three big general level opponents, even better than saakashi, for a time also feel a little tricky. But fortunately, there is a Raleigh on the island. After the battle, the right wrist of the former pirate king may also join the saakashi camp. But even if Raleigh did not join, saakashi will never retreat. He is justice, and justice cannot be regressed. So, after the Warring States period, saakashi''s hands instantly turned into arms made of magma, and after the appearance of the arms, the temperature around them suddenly increased. Green Pheasant saw that saakashi was ready to take the lead. He quickly raised his right hand, and a huge ice bird flew in the direction of saakashi The ice bird, which is gathered by cold air, has a strong freezing ability. On its way to saakashi, it has frozen all the objects along the way. However, the ice bird seems very terrible, but saakashi doesn''t mean to dodge at all. He faces the flying pheasant''s beak and raises his magmatized left arm. The left arm, which had been magmatized, suddenly expanded rapidly under the control of saakashi, and the red magma kept spinning in the gradually enlarged arm. When the temperature reached a threshold, it suddenly burst from the middle of the fist, and a large amount of magma shot at the flying icebird. Magma and ice, two completely opposite properties, come into contact in midair. "Boom!" Magma and ice collide violently in mid air, and the ice bird dissipates at the moment of touching magma. However, saakashi''s magma did not last long. After breaking the ice bird, the magma also fell around. In the process of falling, because the surrounding temperature dropped too fast, the magma instantly turned into pieces of pure black obsidian. "It seems that he has almost recovered." Two days ago, Tenghu, who had been fighting with saakashi at the shampoo wharf, sensed the changes around him and said to the Warring States. The Warring States period has felt that the opponent seems to have recovered to the peak state since saakashi just shot. The speed of physical recovery is better than his general Chigou. "Dog bites Red Lotus!" Just as he was talking in the Warring States period, saakashi''s left arm, which had just released volcanic magma, suddenly stretched out and went straight to the Green Pheasant who was fighting with him. The dog like lava is very powerful in appearance, but its temperature is too fast, so the surface is covered with a layer of red flame, so the dog gnawing at the red lotus looks like a dog from hell. "Frozen time capsule!" When the dog bites the red lotus and flies towards the Green Pheasant, the Green Pheasant also raises its hand and throws the air conditioner forward. Where the air conditioner passes, all objects are completely frozen. Sakasky''s dog red lotus is also frozen, from a hellhound to an ice sculpture. "Gravity knife ¡¤ Tianchou!" When the pheasant freezes sakasky''s dog red lotus in mid air, the rattan tiger on one side immediately pulls out its own stick knife. Because of the previous battle at the dock, Tenghu already knew the strength of saakashi. If only the pheasant is allowed to deal with this person, it is almost impossible to win. In fact, even if he and Green Pheasant work together, the chance of winning will not be too big, after all, there has been a precedent before, his cooperation with red dog ended in failure. But this time, because of the Warring States, the gap between three to one and two to one is still very big. As long as the Warring States takes part in the war at the same time, it is only a matter of time before they can defeat the opponent. Of course, this is the conclusion that no one else will take part in the battle. If anyone joins the battle group, the balance of victory and defeat will be stirred again. While Tenghu had some confidence in this battle, a meteorite he pulled down from the sky had quickly smashed down toward the shampooland islands. This meteorite falling from the sky is very huge. If this meteorite really hits sakasky''s position, it will directly disappear hundreds of meters around sakasky''s center. After feeling the changes on his head, saakashi looked up at the sky. "Again?" Sakasky had been hit by Tenghu''s meteorite when he was at the shampoo wharf before, but the meteorite summoned by Tenghu didn''t play much role that time. In the face of this same trick, saakashi certainly will not stay. So, when the meteorite fell rapidly, the magma giant that had appeared on the shambaldi wharf also quickly formed behind saakashi, and grew into a lava giant about 100 meters. After the flaming lava giant appeared, it directly raised its arms to face the meteorite, which was still speeding down. "Boom! Boom He fell from the sky and smashed on the hands of the lava giant, and the impact of the meteorite was too huge. With only one touch, the feet of the lava giant were directly smashed into the mud. Chapter 131 The impact force of this meteorite falling from the sky is extremely strong. After pressing sakasky''s Lava giant into the soil, it still has the meaning of not stopping. It is still exerting huge gravity on the lava giant. The lava giant controlled by saakashi will not wait to die. The giant holding the meteorite in both hands will pour its own lava from its arms to the meteorite, gradually covering the whole surface of the meteorite with magma. After finishing all this, the lava giant pulled his right arm back, supported the meteorite with his left hand, and threw the meteorite in the direction of the three people in the Warring States period. When the lava giant completely catches the meteorite, Tenghu has an incredible expression on his face. This meteorite is bigger than all the meteorites summoned by Tenghu before, but even so, it was caught by the other party. More importantly, sakasky also attached magma to the meteorite and flew towards them. "Kuzan!" Because Tenghu had used a lot of physical strength before, facing the meteorite with hot magma, the Warring States period quickly yelled to the pheasant beside him. Although the strength of the Warring States period was enough to resist Tenghu''s meteorite attack, this time it was different. The Tenghu meteorite has not only the terrifying power of its gravity, but also the fiery magma. If the Warring States transformed itself into a giant Buddha to stop it, it would probably burn more than half of its body, just like the red dog who was shelling on a ship. "Well." Green Pheasant should be a, then forward a step, hands raised to face the huge magma meteorite. "Ice age!" After the voice of the Green Pheasant sounded, the surrounding vegetation was frozen instantly, and its outward expansion speed was extremely terrible. In the blink of an eye, the emerald green world in front of those people in the residential area had been completely turned into blue and white. After the whole area was frozen, nine huge icicles suddenly emerged from the frozen ground and headed for the magma meteorite flying in the sky. "Boom!" The nine huge icicles make a dull sound after touching the magmatic meteorite. "Hum!" Originally, the majestic magma meteorite froze with the blocked icicles in mid air, and kept making the sound of collision. However, although the ice age of the Green Pheasant blocked the progress of the magma meteorite, from the scene, the green pheasant''s icicle did not spread on the meteorite, but was melted by the hot magma. In the face of this situation, the Warring States period can only look at the rattan tiger, said: "rattan tiger, OK?" "Well, that''s fine." Rattan tiger pointed his staff and knife in the direction of saakashi and said. "Then this meteorite is yours." With the end of the Warring States period, he took a look at the meteorite that was about to break through the Green Pheasant icicle. He moved quickly toward the side of the meteorite. After leaving the Warring States period, Teng Hu crossed his staff and knife and said, "gravity knife!" With Tenghu''s wielding of his knife, the magma meteorite, which had broken most of the icicles, suddenly lightened, lost the power to move forward, and fell directly to the ground. "Boom!" Because the meteorite is too huge, after it fell to the ground, it crushed all the vegetation in the whole area, melted the ice on the giant tree and ignited it instantly. Although the huge meteorite and the fire burning on the ice surprised the residents in the shambaldi islands, there is still a big gap between this scene and the lava wall surrounding most of the shambaldi islands. "Angry Buddha!" Just when everyone was attracted by the meteorite embedded in the ground, the Warring States period had already turned around to sakasky''s side, turned into a golden Buddha, and hit him with one punch. For the Warring States period, it was an opportunity to eliminate Wanxiu''s gang of pirates. Saakashi''s strength is absolutely among the best in the whole world. If we can take advantage of the opportunity to kill or capture him, it will be a victory for the Navy. After the defeat of the water city and the tumuling, a victory is very important for the Navy. It was because of this idea that the Warring States period did not spare any effort at this time. Instead, it threw its arm around sacasky with all its strength. Saakashi actually found out the other side when he made a detour in the Warring States period, but instead of retreating, he stayed where he was, waiting for the arrival of the Warring States period. Of course, saakashi didn''t stay here to be beaten by the Warring States, but to be ready to defeat the other Marshal directly. So in the Warring States period, when he waved his fist at him, saakashi laughed and absorbed all the magma from the lava giant towards himself. Because the lava giant is too huge, when the lava on the giant gushes out, it is like a real volcanic eruption, creating a river of magma in the shambaldi islands. However, because the speed of the Warring States period was faster than sakasky''s tone, when the Warring States period was fighting, the magma from the lava giant had not completely converged on sakasky. But even so, it''s enough for saakashi. When the Golden Buddha''s fist was approaching, saakashi raised his hand and said, "hell bury!" Sakasky''s move had been used before when he was slaughtering demons. Before his voice fell, more than a dozen giant lava hands, fists or palms, came out of the lava river behind him, and they all went straight to the body of the Warring States period. "What?" The Warring States period was also surprised when the giant lava hands, which were stronger than the arms of the Giant Buddha, attacked us. The attack was too fast. What''s more, more than a dozen giant lava arms locked all the way forward in the Warring States period. If he insisted on this blow, he would be completely wrapped in these arms. Even if the punch really hit saakashi in the end, he couldn''t get any benefit either. Therefore, after a short time of thinking, the Warring States period could only bite its teeth and push up the hand that hit saakashi to face the more than a dozen lava giant hands that kept extending. "Bang!" One of the giant lava hands was smashed by the Warring States fist, but there were too many giant lava hands attacked by the opponent. After the Warring States fist, these giant lava hands had already come to him. In order not to be hit by these giant hands, the Warring States had to step back and prepare to avoid this round of attack. However, after taking a step in the Warring States period, he felt that he had stepped on something soft. "Lava!" When the Warring States reaction came, his right leg had stepped into the magma behind him. Chapter 132 As expected, of course, saakashi has a back hand, and the magma that has been drilled into the ground is a gift that saakashi prepared for the Warring States period. Although in his own world, saakashi once served under the hands of the Warring States, it did not affect his fight with the Warring States. After all, after leaving marinfando''s naval headquarters, saakashi was already in a state of hostility with the Warring States. Therefore, when the right foot of the Warring States period was dragged by the magma on the ground, saakashi stepped on one of the giant lava hands that were still attacking the Warring States period and said, "Marshal Marlin Fando, can''t you see the face of the Dragon man?" "This is a group of wormholes of the world. If they exist one day, the justice of the world will not be done, and the world will not have peace." Sakasky, who was dragged into the air by the giant lava hand, looked down at the Warring States, and continued: "under the banner of justice, it should not be marjoria who should be sheltered." The Warring States on the ground tried to pull his right foot out of the magma, but after moving for a long time, his right leg fell into it even more. Under such circumstances, the Warring States period, with its aggressive protection, could only stop struggling for a while. Instead, it looked at sakasky in the sky and said, "so what?" Although the Warring States period also knew the situation of the world government and the actions of the Tianlong people, what could he do? He is just the admiral of marlin Fando. On his head, there is the world commander-in-chief, and there are five old stars. In the face of such a world government, the Warring States period could not make any changes. Unless, like dorag, he defected from the Navy and started a revolutionary army. However, in this way, the order of the sea will only be more chaotic. Countries like alabastan, which are instinctively sheltered, may be directly controlled by pirates. "As long as there are fewer people like you, why not have such justice?" With a roar of the Warring States period, he stepped on the ground with his left foot and pulled his right foot out of the magma. After pulling out his right foot, the Warring States period didn''t take care of his red leg. Instead, he jumped up and went straight to saakashi in mid air. "Buddha''s presence!" In the Warring States period, after jumping to the level with sakasky who was standing on the giant lava hand, his hands suddenly swung forward, and even made a virtual shadow in the air. At the same time, the two giant lava hands next to saakashi also patted toward the position of the Warring States, ready to beat the Warring States between the two giant hands. When saakashi saw that his attack was about to succeed, he suddenly felt his body sink and fell to the ground with his giant hand. While saakashi fell, in his eyes, the Warring States period, which was to be photographed by a giant hand, also dropped a bit. "Bang!" Due to the sudden fall of the Warring States period, the attack of the two giant lava hands was directly defeated, and only a piece of magma was splashed in mid air. "Rattan tiger!" At this time, saakashi didn''t even have to look. He knew that Tenghu had put gravity on him and the Warring States, which pulled them down from the other half of the sky. Because the Warring States period was not captured by the giant hand, the successive fists of the Warring States period directly hit sakasky, shooting him down from the giant lava hand and falling toward the ground. Before saakashi could reach for the hit chest, he suddenly felt a chill under his body. "No!" Without bowing his head, saakashi knew that the ground must have been frozen by the Green Pheasant, or even covered with ice cones, waiting for himself to fall. At this time, saakashi didn''t care where he was hit by the Warring States period. He took back his arm that extended to the wound, then turned around in the air and turned his hands toward the ground into magma. "Ghost dog!" In order to remove the threat from the ground, saakashi had to stretch out two lava arms to the ground after being injured, melting all the ice cones under him, leaving a space for falling. However, although saakashi eliminated the threat of the ice cone, he still fell to the ground because of the attack of the Warring States period. "Bang." "Bang." After smashing several ice heaps in succession, saakashi finally stopped. "Hoo." After stopping, saakashi breathed a sigh of relief. Although the attack of the Warring States period was powerful and heavy, it seemed that the opponent did not expect to be pulled down by Tenghu, so the final attack on sakasky was not standard. Because of this, saakashi was able to cover his chest and stand up after landing. However, if you were other pirates, even if the posture of the Warring States fist was not standard, you could kill each other in one second. "Boom." The Warring States fell heavily in front of saakashi from the sky. Although his right foot is still scalded red, it seems that the Warring States has gained the upper hand, "give up, you can''t win." In this war, the navy has Warring States and two generals. Even Roger, the former pirate king, or white beard, the most powerful pirate nowadays, has no chance of winning. "No matter what justice is, it is justice." The Warring States looked at sakasky, whose mouth had oozed blood, and continued. "Hahaha, hahaha!" Although saakashi was injured, he didn''t give up at all. On the contrary, he laughed after the Warring States period. "No! Justice is more than two words! " Sakasky opened his mouth and yelled. His right hand condensed into magma again. Then he waved to the Warring States, "only my justice is justice!" Although saakashi had been injured, the Warring States period didn''t slack off in the face of the blow. He squatted slightly with his feet, raised his right hand and collided with saakashi''s arms. At the same time, more ice cones began to form on the ice surface around saakashi, and growing towards saakashi''s position, which is about to completely surround saakashi. "Kuzan, whose justice do you think is right?" Just as the pheasant was controlling the ice cone to kill sakasky, Tenghu put his stick knife back in the sheath and asked the pheasant beside him. "This..." As soon as the pheasant opened its mouth, a golden light came from the coast and flew straight to the head of the pheasant. "Flash?" The Green Pheasant caught a glimpse of the golden light coming towards him and immediately felt familiar. Chapter 133 The pheasant, whose head was locked by the golden flash, was able to avoid the flash''s lock attack. After avoiding the attack, the pheasant took a look at a huge stone that was pierced by the flash. Green Pheasant is very familiar with the powerful flash in front of him, because not long ago, the Navy had a great general who used the flash fruit. Although the general has disappeared, the Green Pheasant will not forget the flash. "The Yellow ape? Or the man who took the fruit of the Yellow ape demon? " After the battle of the water city, the Navy also knew about the existence of the dark fruit ability in the Wanxiu team, so the Navy still has many kinds of conjectures about the demon fruit of the Yellow ape. So when the flash appeared, the pheasant looked up at the place where the light was emitted for the first time. "Well? Is that a yellow ape or... "When the Green Pheasant saw the figure coming quickly from the shore of shampooland, the whole person was a little confused. The guy who uses flash in mid air has the same clothes as the Yellow ape, and seems to be about the same height, but his figure and appearance are wrong. "It seems that the fruit of the Yellow ape has indeed been captured." After observing each other''s body and appearance, the Green Pheasant finally came to the conclusion that the Yellow ape had suffered an accident. However, Tenghu''s perception of the situation through seeing and hearing is somewhat different, "is it the great general of the Yellow ape?" "No The Green Pheasant replied. "No?" Rattan tiger a Leng, is his seeing and hearing color wrong? In the sense of as like as two peas in the eyes, the man who is approaching the speed is the same as the Yellow ape. "Is it because I haven''t seen the Yellow ape several times that I''m not sure?" Because Tenghu can only see and hear the color to perceive the surrounding situation, so after the Green Pheasant finished, he also had a little doubt about his perception. Just when Tenghu began to doubt himself, behind the flash was a huge creature, "there''s another one!" In fact, without the Tenghu''s warning, the Green Pheasant has already seen a huge dragon like creature suddenly emerging from the coast. If the Green Pheasant is right, the dragon should be the one that appeared in the capital of water. "It seems that Wanxiu''s people have come back." The Green Pheasant looks a little ugly after seeing the two reinforcements. Now we can kill or capture the other party''s capable person, but the sudden appearance of these two people has made some changes in this matter. If the two men are really allowed to get close to each other, the naval battle is likely to be in vain. And Green Pheasant has the same idea as the marshal of the Navy, who just hit saakashi in the Warring States period. It''s not just the pheasant who was attacked by the flash. The Warring States period is also the target. As the Warring States is attacking saakashi, the number of flash attacks on him is even more. Because of the flash coming from the front, the Warring States had to move the fist to sakasky to resist the flash attack. However, in this way, saakashi calmly retreated a few meters, keeping a certain safe distance from the Warring States. At this time, in the face of the rapid increase of the number of pirates, the Warring States had to shout to the Green Pheasant: "Tenghu, those two people will be handed over to you for the time being! Kuzan, deal with this guy with me! " The Warring States also knew that it would be very difficult to solve the problem after the reinforcement of Wanxiu. Therefore, the Warring States must defeat their immediate opponents as soon as possible, and then turn around to deal with the reinforcements sent by Wan Xiu. But the most important thing is that Tenghu must resist the attack of the two men first. "Tenghu, is that ok?" Facing the question of the Warring States period, Tenghu felt that this task was a little difficult, but he nodded slightly: "no problem." With that, Tenghu rushed forward from the Green Pheasant, ready to stop the fiery dragon belmer and yellow ape polusalino. While Tenghu was in action, the Warring States period also took the pheasant to chase sakasky again. "Two spears!" "Angry Buddha!" One left and one right attacked sakasky. The Warring States period and the Green Pheasant made big moves at the same time. The ice spear and the Buddha fist flew towards sakasky at the same time. At this time, saakashi was hit by a punch just now, so the blood gas in his chest was still surging. He couldn''t use all his strength to deal with the two men''s attack. However, at this time, saakashi can''t wait to die. He will have to fight for a while to see the two men can come back. In order to fight against the siege of the two, saakashi suddenly magmatized his hands and feet, and released all the magma he had swallowed from the lava giant. "Huoyan prison!" After saakashi released all the magma, his area was filled with magma, and all the rocks and plants melted into the magma instantly. The two spears, which had been flying towards saakashi, had already been lifted up and melted in the air before they reached their position. Compared with the ice restrained by the magma, the Warring States period, which had already leaped into the air, did not mean to retreat. Although the place under him had been completely occupied by magma, in order not to waste the time Tenghu had won, the Warring States period had to take a risk. However, just as the fist of the Warring States period was about to fall on saakashi, a huge lava dog''s head came out from behind saakashi and rushed to the Warring States in mid air. After the dog''s head was completely exposed from the magma, the Warring States period saw that the dog composed of lava actually had three heads. "Three headed dogs of hell!" When the dog jumped out, sakasky''s voice came to the ears of the Warring States from below. However, by this time, the three headed dog dripping with magma had come to the body of the Warring States period. "Ouch!" "Boom!" Due to the block of this hell dog, the Buddhist fist of the Warring States period can only bombard the dog''s head close at hand. Under the bombardment of red dog, one of the heads of hell''s three headed dogs directly disintegrated, and countless magma scattered from the mid air and smashed on the ice covered by Green Pheasant. However, his head was smashed all the time, but he didn''t stop the movement of the three dogs. While the left and right heads were attacked in the middle, they also bit toward the Warring States period. "Frozen time capsule!" Seeing that the Warring States period was about to be bitten by two lava dogs, the Green Pheasant hit a mass of cold air on one of the three dogs'' heads from a distance. Chapter 134 Although the frozen air of the pheasant directly froze the head of one of the three dogs, the other side of the dog''s head bit on the Golden Buddha in the Warring States period. "Hiss!" After being bitten by the hell three headed dog, the Warring States took a breath, and the burning pain from his right arm was more intense than when he was deep in the magma just now. But at this time, the Warring States did not care much about it. Now the most important thing is to defeat the opponent. If the capture fails, the attack and defense will be reversed in an instant. In this way of thinking, the Warring States endured the pain of his right hand, he still raised his left arm high on the way down, ready to take advantage of the strength of the fall to the end of the blow. At this time, sakasky was standing in the magma. Although he watched the Warring States attack him, he couldn''t avoid the three headed dogs with injuries. He could only watch the fist of the Golden Buddha of the Warring States hit him. "Boom!" Although the right arm of the Warring States period was still dragging the only head of the hellhounds, the punch hit sakasky standing in the magma. However, instead of flying backward, saakashi was turned into a mass of magma, which collapsed in front of the eyes of the Warring States period and scattered in the surrounding magma. "False?" After seeing the scattered magma, the Warring States period did not think that this was the essence of saakashi. But at this time, he has no time to care about the truth of saakashi. The head of the hell three headed dog in his right hand and the magma on the ground pose a great threat to him. In order not to be burned by the hell three headed dog on the right shoulder, the Warring States period hit the three headed dog on the right arm and smashed it directly. After the three hellhounds were completely eliminated, the Warring States left foot in the form of Giant Buddha suddenly stepped forward and stepped on a piece of magma. After the fall of the left foot of the Warring States period, the magma in this area was immediately shaken open, revealing the blackened ground below and sakasky in it. "Sure enough." Knowing that his guess was right, the Warring States period suddenly speeded up and punched sakasky, who appeared again. Because this time the movement of the Warring States period was very consistent, and there was no magma around sakasky for him to dodge, so the blow of the Warring States period fell on sakasky again. With a powerful punch, saakashi flew directly into the air. However, by this time, the surrounding magma had come back, and sakasky, who was still flying upside down in the air, also raised his hand, called out several arms in the magma, and firmly grasped the legs of the Warring States period. "Ice age!" The Green Pheasant outside the magma field, seeing that the Warring States period was unable to get out of trouble for a while, could only reach out and touch the magma in front of him, ready to ice up all the magma. "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" Just as the ice age of Green Pheasant started and the magma was gradually frozen, countless light spots suddenly appeared in the sky. "It''s hard for the other party to understand. Did Tenghu break through?" When the Green Pheasant saw the falling light from the sky, his brow suddenly wrinkled. The other party''s flash fruit so fast reinforcement, it is likely that Tenghu has been defeated. At this time, however, the pheasant is not allowed to think about it. The light bombs in the sky are not only attacking his frozen magma, but also covering himself. Although the pheasant has the elemental ability to avoid the attack of light bombs, defense alone can not solve the problem. If the Tyrannosaurus Rex comes back, the Navy will suffer a big defeat. "Pheasant beak!" In the light of the sky, the Green Pheasant looks for an opportunity while avoiding, and shoots a huge ice bird towards the one with shining fruit ability in the sky. After this huge ice bird appeared, it hit the light ball along the way and quickly went to polusalino. "Sky cluster cloud sword!" In mid air, polusalino saw that the huge ice bird was about to get close to him. He quickly made a lightsaber and chopped it from top to bottom. "Bang!" Although the ice bird summoned by the Green Pheasant is huge, it is still vulnerable to polusalino with a lightsaber. However, although the ice bird did not cause any damage to polusalino, it also achieved the goal of Green Pheasant, at least the light bomb in the sky has disappeared. When polusalino stopped eight feet of qionggouyu, the ice age of Green Pheasant had frozen those lava arms at the foot of the Warring States period, providing an opportunity for the Warring States period to get out of trouble. With the help of the Green Pheasant, the Warring States period suddenly felt that the tension brought by the giant lava hand had disappeared with the ice. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the foot of the Warring States period kicks, directly shatters the surrounding ice, and jumps back to the Green Pheasant. "What about Tenghu?" After returning to the green pheasant''s side, the Warring States did not see the rattan tiger sent before. "Not yet." The pheasant looks up at polusalino in the sky and worries about the safety of Tenghu. At this time, the navy can no longer tolerate the loss of personnel. After two battles, the navy has been forced to start world conscription. If another general is lost at this time, the Navy will definitely lose control of the four seas, even if it is still strong. "Gravity knife tiger!" Just when the green pheasant and the Warring States were worried about the safety of the new general, the voice of Tenghu came from behind a giant tree in shampooland. As Tenghu''s voice sounded, the surrounding trees and houses were oppressed by an invisible hand and all fell in the same direction. Just after the Tenghu''s voice, a dragon like creature with huge wings suddenly flew out from behind the giant tree, and a mouthful of Longyan vomited down. "Tenghu is OK. Let''s go." After the Warring States period looked up at the people with some familiar shining fruit abilities in the sky, they took the green pheasant and jumped up to the battle place between Tenghu and belmer. The Warring States also knew that when the shining fruit power man bypassed the rattan tiger for reinforcement, his plan to directly kill saakashi had failed. At this time, the Warring States could no longer take risks, but chose to retreat. Polusalino, who was falling in the sky, took a look at the two people who left the Warring States period, but he didn''t mean to catch up with them. When she was in the sky just now, polusalino had seen that sakasky in the magma seemed to have been hit by the Warring States period. Now she had to see the injury of sakasky first. "Saakashi, are you ok?" Because polusalino had already positioned sakasky when she was in the air, she came to sakasky only after a flash. "Cough." Just want to answer saakashi mouth suddenly spilled a mouthful of blood, it seems that can not answer. Chapter 135 The day after saakashi couldn''t answer, polusalino didn''t ask this one of his few acquaintances. As for the Warring States and Green Pheasant who were eager to leave, belmer could not stop them alone. So in the Warring States period, after the two men got close to Tenghu, belmer flew to polusalino. "How about saakashi?" Belmer, who had changed back into human form, fell to polusalino and asked. Polusalino pointed to sakasky, who had closed his eyes, and said, "it doesn''t seem so good." Behrmer looked down, saw that saakashi''s mouth was covered with blood stains, and his body seemed to have been seriously injured. He said, "such a serious injury?" "I was hit by the Great Buddha of the Warring States period, and certainly more than once." Although polusalino only saw that the Warring States had hit saakashi once, since saakashi did not evade, he was probably beaten by the three naval men before that. "Is the battle over?" Just as the two of them were preparing to transfer sakasky, Raleigh, who had been on shampoo Island, was late. "Raleigh?" At the sight of Raleigh, polusalino immediately assumed a fighting posture. But just as polusalino was about to start, belmer pressed his shoulder and said, "he''s not the enemy." Because polusalino had never been to the shampooland islands in the world, she also saw Raleigh on the island for the first time. After belmer finished, polusalino took another look at Raleigh, and then said to belmer, "let''s send saakashi to treatment first." "Take it to me." Just as the two of them were about to carry sacasky away, Raleigh approached them and said. Raleigh has lived in the shambaldi islands for more than ten years, and he knows more about the situation on the island than the two of them. After Raleigh finished, belmer and polusalino looked at each other, and finally chose to believe each other. While Raleigh was looking for someone to treat sakasky, the Warring States and Green Pheasant had returned to the navy ship. "Marshal!" Flying squirrels and other generals came to see the places on the body of the Warring States that were burned by sakaskyna magma. At this time, the Marshal''s coat on the body of the Warring States period had disappeared, and the right arm was blackened because it was bitten by the hell three headed dog. "Nothing." Although he was seriously injured, the Warring States period still waved his hand to all the people to show that he was OK. After stopping the flying squirrels who wanted to come by, the Warring States said, "stop shelling and return." Although the flying squirrel and others don''t know what happened on the island, the meteorite falling in the sky just now and the continuous roar from the island roughly guess that there must be a big war in shambaldi island. But after the war, marshal Warring States did not bring back the other side''s capable one, which means that the navy was defeated again in this battle At the thought of this, several generals were very depressed. Before Wan Xiu and others appeared, the navy was the king of the sea. Although the four emperors of the new world were powerful, they could not compete with the Navy alone. However, after the appearance of Wanxiu, the navy was frustrated one after another, and its prestige at sea was also shaken. For today''s navy, they are always thinking about how to eliminate this group of newly emerged sea pirates. However, the successive failures of the general and the marshal made the Navy begin to doubt its own strength. Just as the flying squirrel and others began to think wildly, the Warring States, who was about to enter the cabin for treatment, turned his head and said to the generals, "inform morgens to offer a reward for the man with magma fruit ability, code named ''chi'', with a reward of 2.5 billion Bailey." "2.5 billion Bailey!" The flying squirrel and others were shocked when they heard the reward. Although Wanxiu''s bounty has reached 3 billion yuan, Kapu, the highest, also has 3.6 billion yuan. However, the first reward was offered to the person who was able to bear the fruit of magma. Before he even showed his face, he was directly affirmed by the Warring States period. You know, the most powerful pirate in the sea today, white beard, is only 5.046 billion Bailey. This person with the ability of magma fruit offered a reward for the first time, and the reward was as high as 2 billion. If his bounty is promoted later, how many years later will he not directly surpass white beard and become the highest bounty on the sea? However, when people looked up and saw the Obsidian that surrounded most of the shambaldi islands, they calmed down. With such terrifying strength, it really deserves the reward of 2 billion yuan from the Shanghai army. "Yes." Shocked, the flying squirrel and other generals did not forget to reply to the Warring States. On the second day after the withdrawal of troops from shampooland in the Warring States period, the news of the defeat of five emperor red hair shanks spread all over the world. At the same time, saakashi''s unprecedented first reward of 2.5 billion can only be listed on the second page of the newspaper. However, even though the defeat of the red hair of the emperor on the sea is of great concern, sakasky''s 2.5 billion reward list still shocked many pirates. They were shocked not only by saakashi''s bounty, but also by his feat of repelling the Navy alone. Before, when saakashi resisted the order of killing demons alone and fought red dog and rattan tiger at shambaldi wharf, that picture had already shocked many pirates. This kind of great power that directly changes the environment is something they usually dare not think about. This time, though the Navy didn''t announce what happened, it still got some "gossip" from the enthusiastic residents of the shambaldi islands on the last page of the world economic news. "Before the two pirates came to help, one of them resisted the attack of the Warring States period, the green pheasant and the rattan tiger, and wounded the Navy marshal of the Warring States period." "The meteorite from the sky was caught directly by him, and he was not directly knocked down by a blow from the Warring States period." ¡®......¡¯ The intelligence that did not know where the world economic news agency was going to search was put on the newspaper. After reading this day''s newspaper, the pirates all over the world feel that the world has changed a lot. The once calm sea seems to be undergoing drastic changes. And this drastic change is likely to start after Wan Xiu and his party enter the new world. You know, it''s a concentration camp for big pirates all over the world. When Wan Xiu, a big pirate who defeated the Navy, enters, it will definitely set off a bloodbath. Just when people from all over the world are still speculating that great events will happen after Wan Xiu enters the new world, Wan Xiu has already started his voyage to enter the new world with his Pirate Group from Yuren island. Chapter 136 New world, punk hassad. "Wanxiu is likely to pass by punk hassad island. Now their relationship with the world government is very tense, and they have fought two more battles with the navy in the shambaldi islands. The Navy headquarters is worried that we will be attacked by Wanxiu." "Therefore, the Navy headquarters suggested that we temporarily withdraw from punk hassad island." The chief scientist of the Navy''s science forces, known as "surpassing the wisdom of mankind for 500 years", is relaying the news just sent by the Navy headquarters to his subordinates. As a secret research base of the Naval Science force, the headquarters of the navy has always attached great importance to the island. Therefore, the transit of Wanxiu has also made the Warring States under treatment very nervous. Although the Naval Science force is a secret base established in punk hassad Island, if it is not carefully searched, the other side should not find the science force. But even so, there was an ominous premonition in the Warring States period, which was the reason why he directly asked people to inform Berger punk that he was ready to escape first. "For the time being? What about our stuff? " One of the scientists standing opposite Berger punk pushed away the person who was standing in front of him and stood in front of all the scientists. This outstanding scientist obviously did not agree with the practice of the Navy headquarters, and was not satisfied with Berger Punk''s obedience to the Navy headquarters. Seeing that someone was against the order of the Navy headquarters, Berger punk seemed a little displeased. "Caesar brown, this is the order of the Navy headquarters. And Wanxiu and his group are very powerful. If we are found, there will be absolutely no chance to escape. " "Whew, Lala." The scientist named Caesar Brown laughed, reached out to the research results around and said, "we are the team with the highest technology in the world. Even if they come here, they can defeat them directly." Caesar Courant is obviously very satisfied with his research results. When it comes to beating Wan Xiu, even he seems to believe it. However, in this base, in addition to Caesar Courant himself, other people have never thought so. After all, Wan Xiu defeated the navy in succession and the red hair Pirate Group on Yuren island. Now it is estimated that no group on the sea can say that he can defeat them. "Caesar Courant!" For Caesar Courant''s arrogant words, Berger punk has some dissatisfaction. "It''s settled. You can clean up. We must evacuate before Wanxiu comes to punk hassad island." With that, and without waiting for Caesar Courant to speak again, he turned around and left the hall of the Institute with his escort. The rest of the scientists saw this, and quickly began to pack up their own items in the Institute. Wan Xiu''s name had been spread in the research institute a few months ago. This pirate group is definitely not a good match. What''s more, they are old enemies of the world''s governments and navies, which is not good news for the Naval Science forces under the jurisdiction of the Navy headquarters. "You Standing in the middle of the hall, Caesar Courant saw that there was no one to support him. He was very angry, "Damn it!" After a vicious curse, Caesar Courant did not collect his belongings like other researchers, but walked out of the side door of the hall. Before going out of the hall, Caesar Kuran specially looked back at the direction of Berger Punk''s disappearance and whispered, "look, I''ll beat them all!" In the afternoon, under the protection of the convoy, Berger punk boarded the warship of the Navy headquarters and left punk hassad island. However, a scientist from the Naval Science force was lost in the process of evacuation. Although Berger punk still wants to look for the lost Caesar kurang, from the situation of the Navy, Wanxiu''s pirate ship is about to arrive at punk hassad island. If it withdraws later, it may not be able to leave. In such an emergency, Berger punk finally chose to leave, waiting for WAN Xiu and his party to leave, and then returned to punk hassad island to look for Caesar kurang. Half a day after the navy ship carrying the scientific forces left, Wanxiu''s pirate ship had already appeared in the sea off punk hassad island. "Why did the captain come to this island?" On the deck of the pirate ship, Kapp looked at the empty Island ahead and said. In KAP''s world, this island is no different. It''s just an uninhabited island, so KAP doesn''t know why Wanxiu chose to come to this island. "If I remember correctly, there should be a Naval Research Base on this island?" Rosinandi, standing behind Kapp, has some impression of the island. It seems that the navy has placed an illegal research organization on the island after seizing them. After Luo xinandi finished, Wan Xiu went to the bow of the ship and said, "yes, Luo xinandi is right. There is a research base on this island, and the scientists on the island are famous Berger punk." "Bega Punk?" Kapp frowned at the name. He seemed to have some impression of it. "Yes, it''s Berger punk, the most valuable scientist in the world." While Kapp was still remembering, Wanxiu had already said the identity of Berger punk directly. As soon as Wan Xiu finished speaking, rosinandi remembered the memory of Berger punk, "I know. He is the scientist who claims to have 500 years of science and technology beyond this world. Wensmock gage was also his companion." At this time, the pirate ship had already landed, and Wan xiutou, who was at the front, said to the crew behind him: "let''s go, go to the island and have a look." With that, Wan Xiu jumped off the deck and walked into punk hassad island without stopping. Kapu and other crew members jumped off the ship and followed, leaving katakuli to guard the pirate ship in case of being robbed by passing pirates. "Whew, at last." On the nearest hillside to the landing of Wanxiu and others, Caesar kurang is observing Wanxiu and others who have set foot on the land of punk hassad island. Caesar courant, who has not yet suffered defeat, is now in a state of extreme conceit. In his view, no one can resist his ultimate weapon. "When you get into the base, my plan will be..." Caesar courant, who was still murmuring to himself, had a sudden meal, and the whole person seemed to be stiff. At this time, his eyes are looking at the ground, his own shadow has been covered by a higher figure. "Ho ho ho, what base are you talking about? What''s the plan? " Behind Caesar courant, the unique laughter of Alfred Domingo sounded, as if mocking Caesar Courant''s clown like behavior. Chapter 137 Hearing this sudden sound, Caesar Courant boldly turned his head and looked at the black sunglasses in the eyes of upper Francis. "Do, do, Franco!" Caesar Courant was stunned when he saw the man''s face. However, when he was thinking about why Alfred Domingo appeared here, he suddenly remembered that there was also a Alfred Domingo in wanxiuna''s Pirate Group. If it was Alfred Domingo, one of Wanxiu''s Gang, wouldn''t he have exposed himself? Will your plan go bankrupt? Just as Caesar Courant was still thinking that his well-designed plan could not succeed, Alfred Domingo raised it too low. Caesar courant, who was brought up by dorfermingo, wanted to struggle, but there was a big gap in strength. No matter how Caesar Courant resisted, he was finally bound by a ball of silk thread and brought to the foot of the mountain by dorfermingo. Wan Xiu glanced at Caesar courant, who was held in his hand by Alfred Domingo, and said, "Caesar Courant?" Hearing Wan Xiu call his name directly, Caesar kurang was surprised and said, "how do you know my name?" For Caesar Courant''s question, Wan Xiu did not answer, but continued to walk toward the research base of the Navy science force, "are you a member of the Navy science force? Since you are all here, what about the others? " Caesar Courant was surprised when he heard this. Do you know everything about this island? The Navy science force has always been a secret force under the command of the Navy headquarters. It has not appeared in public before, but this man seems to know everything about the science force. While Caesar Courant was still thinking about how to answer Wanxiu, Wanxiu again threw out a sentence, "by the way, is Berger punk also here?" "Bega punk, Bega punk again..." Caesar Courant felt uncomfortable when he heard the name of Berger punk. He clearly has the same talent as Berger punk, but both the world government and the Navy regard him as a guest of honor, but they almost completely ignore him. Now even one of the pirates is also the name of Berger punk, which makes Caesar Courant a little depressed. "I don''t know. I don''t know any Berger punk." Said Caesar Courant angrily. "No?" Wan Xiu, who was walking towards the research base of Naval Science forces, turned his head and looked at each other after hearing Caesar Courant''s reply, "are you sure?" Caesar courant, who was raised by Alfred Domingo, shivered when he saw Wanxiu''s eyes. "Maybe he knew him." Of course, Wan Xiu knew the character of Caesar Courant. He would never tell the truth without more pressure. "I wish I knew him. Is he on the island or not?" Wan Xiu didn''t care what the other party said, but asked about the location of Berger punk again. "He..." Caesar kurang just wanted to burst out the information that Berger punk left by boat, but his eyes suddenly turned and changed what he was about to say. "He''s in the base. I''ll take you there. If you want to catch him, you must hurry up." "The people in the base already know the news of your coming and are planning to leave. If they are late, there will be no one left." Caesar Courant spoke at this time, and his head kept swinging in the direction of the research base. As soon as Wan Xiu saw Caesar Courant''s state, he knew that this guy was absolutely lying. However, with the strength of his own group, even if Caesar kurang is preparing to plot against himself and others, he will never succeed. So Wan Xiu didn''t care about the news that Caesar kulang confided. No matter whether Berger punk was there or not, he would go to the research base. "Let me go first, I''ll show you the way." "It''s not far ahead. Let me lead the way." On the way from the landing place of Wanxiu to the research base of Naval Science forces, Caesar Courant kept talking, of course, in order to get out of the control of the silk line of dorfermingo. The silk thread controlled by dorfermingo is armed and domineering, so even though Caesar Courant has the ability of natural gas fruit, he can''t get it out of the hands of dorfermingo. However, although Caesar Courant was talking about it all the time, Wan Xiu didn''t pay any attention to the prisoner. Instead, he took his crew to the base of the Naval Science force. "Is that it?" When the gate hidden in the mountains appeared in Wan Xiu''s eyes, Wan Xiu asked Caesar kurang, who was still talking. At the time of Wanxiu''s questioning, Caesar Courant was talking about how powerful his research ability was. But wan Xiu''s words directly interrupted Caesar Courant''s story. However, although Caesar Courant was very dissatisfied, for the sake of the "plan" in his heart, Caesar Courant nodded and said, "yes, it''s inside." Fearing that the other party would not believe it, Caesar Coulomb added, "Berger punk is also in it." Caesar Courant''s expression at this time can be described as extremely funny. He seems to be very afraid that Wan Xiu doesn''t believe himself. Although his hands are bound, his fingers still try to point to the direction of the gate. Seeing this, Wan Xiu was also amused by this guy''s performance and said, "well, now that we have arrived. Go and open the door "Yes, captain." After Wan Xiu finished, Luo xinandi, the man with dark fruit ability, directly raised his legs and walked toward the gate. Although the gate of the Naval Science force''s base is large, it''s not very heavy for people like Rossi Nandi. "Squeak." Under the pull of rosinandi, the door of the research base immediately opened to both sides. And just as the gate opened, a purple fog suddenly burst out of the base. When Caesar Courant saw the thick fog, his flattering expression changed. The corner of his mouth rose and he said with a laugh, "whew, welcome to the land of death!" Kaiser kurang''s previous plan was to allow Wan Xiu and others to enter the research base, and let the poisonous gas stored in it suddenly gush out to kill Wan Xiu and others. As long as Wan Xiu and others can be captured, his position in the scientific forces will definitely suppress him and become the chief scientist of the scientific forces. This is also the reason why Caesar Courant insisted that Berger punk was in the research base after he was arrested. "Whew, goddamn pirates, I want you to know who is the real wisdom leading the world!" "It''s me, Caesar Courant!" Chapter 138 Caesar Courant is very satisfied with his plan this time. Does the other side, the so-called strongest Pirate Group on the sea, want to fall into his own hands in the end? Whether you beat the Navy or redhead, you''re not going to be caught by Caesar Courant! "The evil fruits of these people are more and more powerful one by one. When they all fall down, they will be a lot of good research materials." "Moreover, these guys may have the ability to copy characters. If they can get this ability, even if they leave the scientific forces, they will soon have a team comparable to the Navy and the four emperors." "Such a good thing can''t be left to the guys like Berger punk. I have to save it myself." As the purple fog continues to pour out from the base, Caesar Courant has already figured out how to use the perfect materials he is about to get. But before Caesar kurang was happy for two seconds, Guangyue Yutian, who was standing beside Wan Xiu, had already pulled out his two sabres and laid them in front of him. "Yutian erdaoliu ¡¤ Feisha!" With the sound of Guangyue Yutian, the two knives in his hand quickly flew, and directly lifted the dust near the gate. With the appearance of strong wind and flying sand, the poisonous fog of Caesar kurang was blown away instantly, and even the gate of the research base was cut into several sections by the sword Qi of Guangyue Yutian. "This, this..." Caesar kurang, who had imagined how to act after defeating Wanxiu, was too frightened to speak. Caesar kurang, the poisonous gas in the research base, has been stored for half a day, but others have cracked it in less than two seconds. "Caesar courant, it seems you are not telling the truth." When Guangyue Yutian continued to clean up the poison gas in the research base, Wan Xiucai turned to Caesar kulang who had no action. "I, I..." in this case, Caesar Courant himself did not know how to explain it. Originally, Caesar Courant thought that his own gas could directly solve his opponent''s problem. He never thought that such a situation would happen. In his own opinion, Caesar Courant''s gas gas is definitely the most poisonous thing in history. So even if Wan Xiu and his party paid more than 10 billion yuan and defeated the powerful enemy one after another, Caesar Coulomb still felt that he still had a chance. But the reality is so cruel, the other side of these pirates are not afraid of his gas gas, and even directly removed the gas from the research base. "Ah! I remember wrong Caesar courant, who had been stiff for a long time, suddenly thought of raising his head, and seemed to think of some way to deal with it. "The people of the Naval Science forces had left before. You see, I have forgotten this memory." Kaiser Courant''s acting skills are very poor, but wan Xiu, who is watching the other side''s performance, doesn''t care. Although this guy is full of talking about running trains, he still needs this internal member to lead the way in this base. Although Berger punk should have left, there may still be some research achievements in this research base. Even if Wanxiu doesn''t need them, it''s a good choice to destroy them directly. In any case, the research of Naval Science forces in punk hassad island is not a good thing. Whether it is huge or lineage factor, these immature researches are a nightmare for those who participate in the experiment. You know, a few years later, even the Navy and Berger punk themselves chose to give up this kind of research. "Gone?" Wan Xiu looked at Caesar courant, and did not immediately expose the other party''s lies, "go, go, go straight in, I''d like to see what the Naval Science forces are studying." Caesar kurang was relieved to see that Wan Xiu believed his words. Now it seems that his life has been saved. "Lord Wan Xiu, let me show you the way." In order to survive when Wanxiu left punk hassad Island, Caesar kurang had to change his way of coping. For Caesar Courant''s offer, Wan Xiu didn''t refuse, so he directly asked Alfred Domingo to put it on the ground. However, although Caesar Courant''s legs returned to the ground, his silk thread did not loose. He was still bound by Domingo''s domineering spirit. But even so, Caesar Courant was very satisfied. After all, when he stayed in the hands of dorfermingo, Caesar Courant always held that he would be killed directly by dorfermingo. "Sure enough, it''s the blood factor." After Caesar Courant took the key people around the base, Wan Xiu finally came to the separate research room of Berger punk. "He can''t do it at all!" Kaiser make complaints about what left behind in the room, and the face changes suddenly, and begins to vomit. "I can have applied this thing to weaving the devil''s fruit. My theory is the best!" "But he didn''t agree with my research all the time. If it was passed earlier, all the navy soldiers would be demon fruit capable!" "In this way, they can''t lose to you in the city of water, and shampooland''s demon killing will be very easy." Just as Caesar Courant was full of energy, a long knife suddenly fell on his shoulder. "Shut up, the captain didn''t let you talk." Take out a knife and put your Sabre on the Guangyue Yutian on Caesar kulang''s shoulder, and say it softly. As a general of his country, Guangyue Yutian, who was quite different in character, paid more attention to the senior and the junior. One of the captured personnel is often shameless, which is not what a prisoner should do for Guangyue Yutian. "Well." Kaisa kurang was startled by Guangyue Yutian''s knife. He wanted to boast a few paragraphs and stopped immediately. Although Ryuta Guangyue was dissatisfied with the performance of Caesar kurang, some of the pirates under Wanxiu paid more attention to what Caesar kurang said before. This man, who was previously known as the "king of the underground" in another world, is dorfermingo, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Compared with the light moon, Yuda and Kapp and others have no sense of the artificial devil fruit. Alfred Domingo, the former king of the underground, still heard the value of this thing. If, as Caesar kurang said, the other party can produce evil fruits, it will be very good news for any force. After hearing the voice of Alfred Domingo, Caesar Courant finally found a person who had a common idea, so he said: "yes, it''s definitely a good thing. You believe me, I can help you make a lot of demon fruits." "Do you think I need it?" Wan Xiu looked back and gave Caesar a faint smile. Whether it''s a direct copy from the warehouse or Rossi Nandi''s dark fruit ability, he can get the perfect demon fruit. He doesn''t need Caesar courant, an artifact with huge side effects. Chapter 139 As soon as Wan Xiu''s words came out, Caesar kurang was a bit empty. As Wan Xiu said, now his members of the Pirate Group are more and more powerful, and under the influence of the secret fruit power rosinandi, he can also pocket other people''s demonic fruits. In this way, Caesar Courant''s ability to produce artificial devil fruit is somewhat dwarfed. And lost its due value, Caesar Courant himself is likely to be directly exterminated by the other party. Such a situation is what Caesar Courant does not want to see. "In addition to the fruit of artificial demons, the base is still studying the huge..." Caesar Courant was afraid that the other party would cut himself off, so he quickly threw out another research project in the base. Wan Xiu didn''t reply to Caesar kurang''s new project, but went straight to the gate of the research base of the Naval Science force. Kaisa kurang saw that Wan Xiu didn''t pay any attention to himself, so he was in a hurry. However, because his body was bound by Alfred Domingo, there was no way to chase Wanxiu. Looking at Wan Xiu''s back, he yelled: "under Wan Xiu''s cabinet! I also know the latest research plan of Berger punk Although Caesar Courant is very conceited, and he doesn''t think he is much worse than Berger punk, the world only knows Berger punk and only values that guy. So in desperation, Caesar Courant finally pulled out Bega Pang. "Oh? What are the new plans? " Hearing Caesar Courant''s voice, Wan Xiu listened to it, turned his head and asked Caesar Courant. In Wan Xiu''s memory, the research of Berger punk should be the blood factor mentioned by Caesar courant, the huge human body, the warship that can travel in the windless zone full of sea kings, and the peace robot that has appeared in the war on the top. So Wan Xiu also wants to hear what this naval science force is still studying recently. If it''s just a warship that can shuttle through the windless zone, there will be no threat. "Man made! Berger punk is planning to make man-made people! " Kaisa kurang saw that Wan Xiu was finally interested, so he quickly said aloud to each other. Now for Caesar courant, the most important thing is to survive, so that he can save his most talented brain. "Man made." When Wan Xiu heard the words "man-made man", he immediately thought of the peace robots based on basolumu bear. However, the basoromius bear has not even accepted the invitation of the Navy''s qiwuhai, and the Navy''s scientific forces are certainly unable to study it. In other words, Berger punk has another research object. "Based on whom?" Wan Xiucai asked like this crazy scientist when Alfred Domingo dragged Caesar Courant to his side. After Wanxiu asked questions, Caesar kurang did not answer immediately, but looked down at the silk thread that was binding him. Obviously, Caesar Courant wanted to use this information in exchange for his freedom. "If you want to live, just say it, don''t bargain. If you don''t say it, I''ll know then. " Wanxiu did not give Caesar kurang too many performance opportunities, but a direct threat. Seeing this, Caesar Courant suddenly raised his head and said¡° There is no research object. However, I heard a person from the world government discuss with Berger punk before. It seems that they want to catch a person left behind by your pirate group from the shambaldi islands to study. " "That was many days ago." "And after that, the Navy launched a killing order against the shambaldi islands." Caesar Courant''s words have been very clear. The reason why the Navy headquarters launched the order of killing demons is not to recover the field, but to arrest a man under Wan Xiu for research by Berger punk. Karp as like as two peas of the world, the government and navy are very curious about the ability of Wan Xiu to get the same strength and appearance as those of others. No matter the power of technology or devil, the world government wants to explore clearly. And the best way to explore is to directly capture one, so that the Naval Science forces of Berger punk can find out the abnormality. However, they did not know that there would be Caesar Courant in their own scientific forces. This guy did not leave the island with other members of the scientific forces, but also told Wan Xiu all the research information. For the first time, Wan Xiu heard about the information provided by Caesar kurang. When Caesar Kuran mentioned man-made man before, Wan Xiu thought that it was only the world government and Navy that started the research on peace robots. But now it seems that the world government is directly targeting itself. In this way, we can understand why the Warring States started the second invasion directly after the defeat of the order of killing demons. It''s not the Admiral who wants to get the field back, but the world government who wants to capture a copy of the red dog, general saakashi, in order to promote Berger Punk''s research on man-made people. It would be a great thing for the world government and navy if Berger punk could produce man-made men with the same strength as general Wan Xiu. By that time, the world government will have the real power to control the four seas. However, it is a pity that neither the killing of demons nor the invasion of the Warring States period could bring saakashi out of the shambaldi islands. With the reinforcement of polusalino and behrmer, it is very difficult for the navy to open a breakthrough from the shambaldi islands. "Very good. Your intelligence can buy you a life." Wanxiu is also quite satisfied with the new information provided by Caesar Courant. He wanted to transfer polusalino and belmer back from shampooland before, but now it seems that if he wants to keep the shampooland islands promised to the fishman, the three must stay on the island together. If one of the three people leaves, the navy is likely to launch another raid on the shambaldi islands to complete the task of the world government. After hearing Wan Xiu''s words, Caesar kurang was relieved that he would not be buried directly by the other party. "But there is a lack of deck sweeper on board. Are you interested?" Although Wan Xiu''s tone was interrogative, Caesar Courant heard the smell of threat from it. But even though Caesar Courant knew he was being threatened, he could only bite his teeth and say, "OK, OK." "Well, that''s it. Yutian, destroy this base directly. " As for the research base of the Naval Science force, Wan Xiu didn''t leave it behind. After all, governments all over the world have put research materials on their own members. At this time, he has stood in absolute opposition to the world government. Now no matter what provocative things Wan Xiu does, the world government is used to it. Chapter 140 Three days later, when the Naval Science forces learned that Wanxiu had left punk hassad Island, their research base had been completely destroyed by Wanxiu, and even the hill where the research base was located had been razed to the ground by the chopping of Guangyue Yutian. In fact, the world government has already predicted this situation. After all, before that, the Navy and the world government are the ones who have suffered a lot. Therefore, when Wanxiu entered the new world and chose to pass through punk hassad Island, the world government would ask Berger punk and others to leave first. After all, although this Berger punk has wisdom beyond ordinary people, it is just wisdom that can''t defeat big pirates like Wanxiu. "Are we still going to study in punk hassad?" One of the scientists in the scientific forces asked Bega punk after seeing the ruins of the base. Bega punk turned his head and looked in the direction of Wan Xiu''s departure. There was the island of DREZ Rosa controlled by dorfmingo. "They should not return. Let''s clean up first and wait for the notice from the world government and the Navy headquarters." Under the arrangement of Berger punk, the Naval Science forces began to clean up punk hassad island. Wanxiu, who destroyed the punk hassad Island research base, has taken the crowd to DREZ Rosa. At this time, the island under the control of dorfermingo did not have the artificial demon fruit provided by Caesar courant, and his trade with CADO came from the natural animal demon fruit. However, compared with the artificial devil fruit with huge side effects, the natural devil fruit is too expensive and not easy to get. It is in this contrast that CADO prefers to use the artificial devil fruit, which has side effects and may fail. Selling demonic fruits, opening auction houses, arresting slaves, and making money, do not let go of any of them. Even before and now, Alfred Domingo is still an important part of the underground world in the new world. At this time, on the island of Germany, due to the arrival of Jin and Jack and other members of the Pirate Group, dorfermingo specially set up a banquet. "Why hasn''t that guy come yet?" In DREZ Rosa''s palace, Kato at the banquet was angry at Wan Xiu''s delay. From as like as two peas, he came to Tokushima from the ghost island of China to stop the WAN Shen who entered the new world and the same guy in Wan Xiu''s team. "Whoa, whoa, it''s past punk hassad. It should be fast." Said Alfred, smiling, sitting in the seat beside him. In the hall, in addition to Kato, the other six leaders of the underground world are also located. Among them, there is news tycoon Morgan, President of the world economic news agency. As a person who often talks about "big news", the purpose of Morgans'' coming here is self-evident. "Kato, Domenico and the upcoming Wanxiu are really big news." Morgens stood at the gate of the palace and looked at Kato, who was drinking a lot. He felt that he would definitely receive a big news. Morgens has received a lot of "big news" in recent days, more than the sum of the previous years. "Morgans, who do you think will win when Wanxiu comes to DREZ Rosa?" One of the big men in the dark world, the queen of happy street, Tracy, somehow came up to morgens and asked him. "Who knows." Morgens pretended to say a mysterious, then directly turned away from the Royal Palace of Tokushima. ............ Just a few days later, the pirate ship of Wanxiu arrived at the outer sea of dresrosa. However, when he was about to enter the visual distance of Tokushima people, Wanxiu made the whole ship stop temporarily. "Just a moment." Wanxiu has spent more than 20 days from Fishman island to punk hassad, and then from punk hassad to DREZ Rosa. For Wanxiu, 25 days is a key node. Because Wanxiu''s next copy of the reshaped personnel has to be reshaped from the warehouse. In the newspaper for more than 20 days, Wan Xiu has got the news of Keduo''s arrival in DREZ Rosa. When the other party arrives at DREZ Rosa from the country of peace, it is obvious that the target is his own pirate group. And in order to deal with Kato and Alfred Domingo, as well as other personnel that may appear, it is certainly a very good thing to add one more crew member. At Wan Xiu''s call to stop, the ship immediately lowered its sails and anchor, and stopped the ship on the sea. After the pirate ship stopped completely, Wan Xiu contacted the warehouse in his mind and was ready to rebuild the next king''s crew. "Time is up, isn''t it?" Wan Xiu squinted and immediately said to the warehouse. "Yes, sir, enilu, the next pirate king, is ready." After the warehouse answered, Wan Xiu didn''t procrastinate, and said to it directly: "then start to reshape, and transfer his complete information to me." "Yes, sir." With that, Wan Xiu suddenly saw all the information about the new king Aini road. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: enilu (King of the sky) (61 years old)" "Strength: s." "Belong to: 1024 universe." "Enilu has been committed to building the Golden Ark" motto "since the empty island became a" God. ". Since there was no one to disturb during the construction, the construction of the Golden Ark "maxim" went very smoothly. After the completion of the construction, enilu drove his ark to the moon in the sky. The perfect Ark "maxim" came to the deserted moon without too many twists and turns. However, on this open planet, enilu found traces of civilization. With the ability of thundering fruit, enilu activated many robots in the cultural relics by electric shock. After taking control of this relic, enilu began to develop on the moon and defeated the attack of three waves of cosmic pirates. More than ten years after the peaceful development of the moon, enilu began to attack the blue ocean with the cosmic pirates and many robots activated in the ruins and built by machines. When ainilu returned to the empty island and the blue ocean, the whole world had been stirred up by a group of supernovae. However, the appearance of Aini road directly broke the pattern of the four seas, and launched an attack on the four seas with the ark "proverbs" sailing in the sky. Enilu, which owns a large number of robots and is subordinate to the cosmic Pirate Group, is almost invincible. No pirate group can resist the attack of this "God". In less than a year, enilu, with his powerful strength and numerous subordinates, conquered all over the world, and was really ready to fight against the world government. In the words of enilu himself, there can only be one "God" in this world, and there can be no other superior existence except himself. And the people that enilu said were "superior" were, of course, the Tianlong people in the holy land of marjoria. For enilu, the world does not need anyone above others except himself. However, the inside information of the world government and navy is still full. With the help of many combat capabilities, when ainilu was more than 60 years old, she still did not invade marjoria and eliminate the dragon people who tried to be equal with him. At this time, there are only two super organizations on the sea. One is the "God" of enilu, and the other is the world government of marjoria. " Chapter 141 As for the introduction of ainilu, Wan Xiu felt that he was almost the same as he thought. He was a "God" who conquered the world with his own moon technology through the Ark''s "proverbs". However, ainilu''s age is still beyond Wan Xiu''s expectation. If ainilu is 61 years old, Lufei and others are already in their early 40s. I don''t know what ace and Luffy will look like in this world? With this idea, Wanxiu also directly let the warehouse reshape Aini Road, and he also withdrew from the warehouse at the same time. When Wan Xiu''s consciousness returned to his body, the new king ainilu had already appeared on the deck. Already 61 years old, enilu looked haggard, with drooping eyebrows and a look of no desire and no desire. When ainilu found that Wanxiu noticed himself, the new king said, "Captain." "Well." Wan Xiu nodded slightly, stood up and observed the Eni Road, "there is no ark here, are you still used to it?" "It doesn''t make any difference." Ainilu didn''t care too much about this ship, but it wasn''t an ark. After all, he has been traveling all over the world for decades, and ainilu didn''t always stay on the Ark''s "Proverbs.". "Just get used to it." Before completely reshaping ainilu into the main world, Wan Xiu was worried that ainilu was not used to activities outside the Golden Ark. But now it seems that for the new king, the wooden boat did not make him feel uncomfortable. After asking about ainilu''s feelings, Wan Xiu raised another topic. He was still very interested in the world where ainilu lived. "Ainilu, what''s the pattern of the world after you return to the Blue Ocean from the moon?" From the introduction of Aini Road, we can know that he should return to the blue ocean after Lufei went to sea. Without ainilu''s participation, what will happen to the world in the absence of ainilu? Did Luffy become the pirate king, or was Karp caught by Marlin Fando to become the Navy king? After Wan Xiu''s question, ainilu recalled it a little, and then replied, "at that time, it seemed that white beard died of illness, and" fire fist "ace took over the position of captain of the white beard Pirate Group." "But the death of the strongest man on the sea also makes other forces in the new world have a peeping heart on the white beard Pirate Group. No matter the golden lion, Raleigh or the Charlotte family, they all want to nibble at the biggest piece of meat." "But ace''s performance is not bad. With the help of Marco and Saab, the white beard Pirate Group was not defeated immediately." "Although the white beard pirate group didn''t break up because of the attack, their power declined correspondingly. After all, they don''t have the strength of white beard, nor the deterrent power of white beard. " Wan Xiu still wanted to know more about the new world that ainilu was talking about, so when ainilu stopped talking about it, Wan Xiu continued to ask, "after that? What about this ace? " "Although I haven''t played against white beard, I''ve heard others say that the strength of fire fist ace is not as good as white beard. Although he has a lot of powerful crew on board, they are still not able to deal with the Golden Lion and others who seem to be like wolves. " "And that''s when I came back from the moon to the blue ocean. But the first thing I arrived at was not the new world, but the first half of the great route. " "At that time, Wangxia qiwuhai basically controlled all the positions in the first half of the great route, and islands such as Tokushima were also under the control of Wangxia qiwuhai." "For the pirates in the world, although the big pirates in the new world are powerful, the biggest influence on them is qiwuhai." "When I returned to the blue ocean, I defeated yustas Kidd, who was in charge of the island in the water capital." "It''s said that this guy is still very powerful. He returned to the first half after the defeat of the new world. However, his ability is too weak for me... " In the story of ainilu, Wan Xiu also roughly knew the panorama of the world where ainilu was. In this world, there is no event that Blackbeard defected for the sake of dark fruit. And it was without this happening that ACE stayed in the white beard Pirate Group from the beginning to the end, until Edward Newgate, the most sick man on the sea, died. As ACE took over the white bearded Pirate Group Captain, Saab and Luffy also joined ace''s camp later. However, even with the two younger brothers, ACE still failed to resist the whole new world forces to divide up the territory of the white beard Pirate Group. Especially Raleigh, the remnant of the former pirate king, is a super Pirate Group with shanks, Barrett, Keduo and Jack. Compared with the original Roger Pirate Group, it is no less. However, although Raleigh''s Pirate Group looks strong, its internal contradictions are also very big. Kato and Barrett don''t deal with each other, and neither of them is a long-standing strong man. Although Raleigh temporarily integrated this force with his prestige, they were not united. It is precisely because of the internal contradictions of the new world pirates that enilu, the "king of the sky" who returns to the South China Sea, has a chance. From the first half of the great route to the new world, enilu, who has thunder fruit and moon technology, only took a few years to complete the control of the new world. Of course, this is also because of the cooperation with golden lion. Enilu did not refuse the golden lion''s cooperation as Roger did, but agreed with each other. After defeating the world government, enilu will rule the world together with the golden lion. In this way, ainilu completed the integration of the pirate world and started the plan of encroaching on the world government. And this enilu, it is from his conquest of the world began to use troops. When ainilu finished telling the situation of his own world, yes, Wan Xiu also took over the situation of the main world. Compared with Wan Xiu, who had known many different worlds and seemed calm, ainilu was different. He was quite shocked by the different development of the main world. "Raleigh didn''t integrate Roger''s power." "It''s a strange world." Ainilu said, looking up at the direction of DREZ Rosa that had not yet appeared, and said: "since white beard is not dead, I would like to meet this legendary figure." In the world of enilu, when he returned to the blue ocean, his white beard was gone, so for enilu, he also wanted to see what was once known as the strongest existence on the sea. Chapter 142 "It may be some time before I see white beard, but I''ll see it in a moment, if it''s CADO and Alfred." For the idea that ainilu wanted to see white beard immediately, Wan Xiu could not help him at this time. However, even if he didn''t see white beard, enilu asked again just after Wan Xiu got together with Kato: "Kato? Is that Cato from Raleigh? " "No, it''s Kaido, the emperor of the sea." Wan Xiu smiles a little, and then beckons to the crew behind the deck, indicating that they can set sail. "Emperor of the sea?" Obviously, enilu was very surprised that Kato could be the emperor of the sea. You know, in his world, only captain Raleigh of CADO can sit in this position. Even Barrett, who is better than him, is just his deputy. "Yes, the emperor of the sea. We should see him soon." Wanxiu knows that Kato is in DREZ Rosa. If there is no accident, Kato will appear when he approaches DREZ Rosa. "Kato..." after Wan Xiu finished, enilu also looked to the direction of Tokushima. He also wanted to see how Kato, who was supposed to be a subordinate of Raleigh, sat in the position of the fourth emperor. But when Aini road is looking forward to going to DREZ Rosa, Wanxiu receives the prompt from the warehouse again. "Sir, you have successfully copied five people again and have a special operation mission." "The mission of this special operation will be randomly generated. It may be long cherished wish, rescue, conquest and so on." Wan Xiu has actually heard about this sudden task once. Before leaving alabastan, Wan Xiu had received a long cherished mission. Because of this mission, yes, Wan Xiu had the same strength as kataku chestnut and gained the ability to produce glutinous rice. If this mission can also directly bring a general or more strength to Wan Xiu, it is also a very good news for WAN Xiu. After all, the strength of katakuli alone is not enough when it comes to the old strong players like Karp and white beard. "I almost forgot that there was another thing." Before the warehouse prompt, Wan Xiu almost forgot the existence of this task. After consciousness reentered the warehouse, Wan Xiucai asked the warehouse, "can we know in advance what kind of task it is?" "This task will be generated randomly. We can''t know the content of the task for the time being." "Task rewards also vary depending on the task content." "Long cherished mission: as long as you fulfill your long cherished mission for him, you can gain all the abilities of the character. Rescue mission: save the body of a parallel world pirate king. When the mission is completed, all or part of the character''s abilities will be acquired. Conquest task: Conquest of a parallel world will receive random rewards. " "Three this time?" When the warehouse listed the three tasks that would appear one by one, Wan Xiu recalled the last task, which was katakuli''s long cherished task. Compared with Huijie''s long cherished mission of shaping the world, the rescue and conquest mission seems to be carried out directly in the parallel world. In this way, Wanxiu will break through the world barriers. With this idea, Wan Xiu also directly asked the warehouse, "does rescue and conquest need to enter the parallel world?" "Yes, sir, the latter two tasks are to enter the parallel world directly." "How long is the mission? What''s the schedule of entering the post main world? " Wan Xiu is more cautious about the emergence of this new task. If he will lose control of the main world after entering, it is unacceptable for WAN Xiu. Although Wan Xiu and his party are already in the position of super class pirates in the main world, everything is not so stable before the world government starts to act. "The instant flow of parallel world is very fast, and it will not take two hours for a mission to finish." The warehouse answered Wan Xiu directly. Wan Xiu was very satisfied with the warehouse''s answer. If a mission only takes two hours, it will have no impact on the next battle on DREZ Rosa. "Do you need to do the task immediately after extraction?" In order to be more stable, Wanxiu is going to ask more questions. "No, you can choose whether to finish the task or not before the next person." This news is very good for WAN Xiu. Twenty days is no restriction for WAN Xiu. "I''d like to see if I can get those two new tasks." After inquiring about some main information, Wan Xiu began to extract the task directly. "Yes, sir." "Task extraction is in progress." "Mission: rescue." "Mission world: parallel world 2; Mission objectives: ACE; Location of mission: Marlin Fando. " "Mission content: rescue fire fist ace captured by the Navy headquarters and let him leave Malin Fando safely." In fact, when the warehouse mentioned rescue and ACE, Wan Xiu had roughly guessed what the task was. If there is no mistake, this No.2 parallel world should be highly similar to the main world, and this battle should be the famous top war. However, since it is a parallel world, there must be different places. Maybe ace belongs to a different Pirate Group, or maybe the personnel composition of the navy is also different. If ace belongs to the red hair Pirate Group, it''s probably shanks who came to marinfando for rescue. And if the Navy General is kaiduo and golden lion, it will be a very special scene. "Do you have specific world background information?" In order not to let himself be in the fog of war, Wan Xiu specially asked the warehouse about the world of this mission. "I''m sorry, sir. There is no information about the world background at the moment." "All right." Since there is no information about the No. 2 parallel world in the warehouse, Wan Xiu has not asked the questions about the Pirate Group, so he does not need to ask any more questions. However, although he can''t ask about the background, Wan Xiu still has other things to know, "is this a character or a direct entry?" "Because of your current strength, you can directly choose to enter the mission world." "But if you want to play characters, you can. However, the strength of the characters is uncertain, and the random characters are likely to be lower than your strength. " Chapter 143 Although warehouse said so, but Wanxiu feel random character strength will not be too bad. After all, when katakuli was on the mission last time, the options of the three characters were pretty good, and if you''re lucky, maybe you can produce more powerful characters. "Just choose at random." Wan Xiusi said to the warehouse after thinking about it. "All right, sir, we are drawing characters for you." After Wan Xiu chose random, the warehouse also began to extract candidates. "The warehouse has randomly selected three identities for you. Please select one of them to perform this task." "Magellan: the person with poisonous fruit ability, the director of the underwater prison promotion city. Because the underwater prison was destroyed, he was on the way from the underwater prison to marinfando to catch the escaped pirates." "Bucky: a man with the ability to break apart and bear fruit. He has just escaped from undersea prison and is being pursued by Magellan." "Edward Newgate: the fruit shaker, the emperor of the new world on the 2nd parallel world, but he has nothing to do with ace of this world." When Wan Xiu saw the unexpected task of Edward Newgate with a white beard in his character selection, he was immediately overjoyed. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with this choice." Although this white beard lives in a different world, as long as his name is Edward Newgate, his strength will never be weak. Moreover, the introduction of white beard also contains the information of the emperor of the sea. Since he can be the emperor of Shanghai in the No.2 parallel world, white beard should also be in the peak state at this time. "Go straight to Edward Newgate." Since there is a white beard in the choice, Wan Xiu certainly won''t choose Magellan and Bucky. It''s needless to say that baki was abandoned directly. In Wan Xiu''s opinion, my strength is not enough to change the battlefield. Although Bucky was lucky, it was just luck. Besides Bucky, although Magellan''s strength is not bad, the side effects of the poisonous fruit are too strong. Wan Xiu doesn''t want to experience the day spent in the toilet. "OK, I have selected the character for you: Edward Newgate." "Do you want to enter parallel world 2 immediately?" After asking questions in the warehouse, Wan Xiu first took a look at DREZ Rosa, who had not yet revealed his outline. In two hours, the pirate ship should not have arrived at the island. After a simple calculation of the time, Wan Xiu said directly to the warehouse, "go straight in." "All right, sir, I''m ready for you. This mission will start immediately." As soon as the warehouse in Wan Xiu''s consciousness was finished, he felt the surrounding space fluctuate. The fluctuation became bigger and bigger as time went on. It was not until Wan Xiu felt that the whole world was going to collapse that the fluctuation finally stopped. When the surrounding space gradually stabilized and the pirate ship, the sky and the sea reappeared in Wan Xiu''s vision, his identity also changed. "Daddy! Shanks is about to arrive at marinfando. It seems that he is really ready to rescue the "fire fist" ace Just when Wan Xiu felt dizzy, he thought that the pineapple head pirate had come to talk about another emperor on the sea, red hair shanks. "Marco." After looking at the pineapple head, Wan Xiu called out the name of the other party directly. "What''s the matter, daddy?" Marco called his name to Wanxiu and asked. Just now, Wan Xiu was just a casual remark after he regained consciousness. In fact, he didn''t want to ask Marco anything. However, since the other side has already asked questions, Wan Xiu also combined with Marco''s words just now and asked: "what''s the trend of other people?" "The Golden Lion didn''t make any moves. Before, he had always wanted to win over Roger. Now that Roger''s son was caught, he didn''t seize each other''s territory in the new world because of the red hair''s leaving." "In addition to the golden lion, the big Ma pirate ship has some ideas about shanks'' territory. But the Da Ma Pirate Group may also want to see the outcome of the battle of marinfando, so as to judge whether to attack the territory with red hair After reading the general situation in the warehouse, Wan Xiu knew the configuration of the four emperors in the new world. It seems that the No. 2 world has not changed much in terms of power except that the golden lion has replaced Kato. However, although the power of the four emperors did not change much, as Wan Xiu had thought before, the pirate group that ace of the world joined was not the white beard Pirate Group, but the red hair Pirate Group of shanks. After this change, the upcoming battle at the top of marinfando has become a Navy vs. the "red hair" Pirate Group. "Where are we now?" In order to participate in this mission, and successfully save ace, Wan Xiu must first find out his position. "We''re going to marinfando, too." After roughly estimating the position, Marco continued, "we are not far from the red hair Pirate Group. We can catch up with them more than half an hour after they get close to marinfand." "Oh?" Although Wan Xiu didn''t know why the white bearded Pirate Group came with the red hair Pirate Group to the outer sea of marinfando, he saved a lot of effort. "Daddy, will we join the fight then?" After introducing Wanxiu, Marco asked again. "Of course." Wan Xiu controlled white beard''s body, nodded his head slightly, then stood up and walked toward the bow¡° Full sail, catch up Although Marco is expected to catch up with the red hair Pirate Group in half an hour, half an hour is very lethal for a battle. If the war between the Navy and the pirates ends quickly, Wan Xiu''s mission will be in vain. Just after Wan Xiu ordered the members of the white bearded Pirate Group to sail forward, the consciousness of the warehouse also contacted him, "Sir, the task of saving" fire fist "ace has begun." "If you can rescue ace intact, you can get the shaking fruit ability of white beard with the same strength, and you won''t be affected by the evil fruit." "If ace survives, but his body parts are incomplete or seriously injured, you will only get 80% of the shaking fruit ability of white beard, and you will not be affected by the side effects of demon fruit." "If ace is killed, you will not receive any reward." "The ability to shake the fruit? It''s the same shake fruit as white beard. It seems that we have to work hard today. " Chapter 144 For WAN Xiu, if he gets the fruits of the earthquake, it can greatly enhance his strength. You know, this is equivalent to white beard''s demon fruit ability, not a simple demon fruit. "Daddy, are we here to help redhead recapture their crew?" Just as Wan Xiu was still studying the reward of the warehouse prompt, Marco''s voice rang again. This parallel world of the white bearded Pirate Group and ACE did not intersect, each other in the great route, was picked up by shanks. Because of this, the white bearded Pirate Group has never even seen ace, a young man whom shanks has been trying to cultivate. "Shanks just said to give him face to prevent the Golden Lion and aunt from sneaking attack, but we don''t have to follow him, do we?" Marco doesn''t think it''s necessary to come to marinfando this time. After all, it''s a matter for the red hair and the Navy headquarters. The white bearded Pirate Group doesn''t have to intervene at all. Of course, Wan Xiu didn''t know why white beard would follow him, but in the face of Marco''s question, Wan Xiu replied: "because of ACE''s father." "His father?" At this time, the Navy and red hair did not disclose the identity of ACE, so even Marco did not know the identity of ace. "It''s Roger, gerdo Roger." Wan Xiu controls white beard''s body and looks down at Marco. "Roger''s son?" Marco was stunned when he heard his father''s words. He had never heard that Roger had children. However, his father said so, and his identity was basically real. In fact, that''s what Wan Xiu said. He didn''t know why white beard followed. Wan Xiu, who only temporarily controlled white beard''s body, simply explained to his sons. "Boom! Boom Just when Wan Xiu was about to explain, there was a huge roar from the direction of marinfando. "It''s shelling. It looks like the two sides are at war." After hearing the loud noise, Marco turned his eyes away from his father and turned to Marlin Fando. "Daddy, are we going to be directly involved in the battlefield?" Now that the white bearded pirates have all come to the sea of marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, they can''t just watch the war. Whether directly involved in the war, or as a third party mediation, is the white beard Pirate Group''s option. "Come closer and see how they are playing." Wan Xiu did not make a decision immediately, but let the crew of the white beard Pirate Group continue to sail to marinfando. Although he has a warehouse task, Wan Xiu is not in a hurry to take part in the war. After all, there is no punishment mechanism for his task, and the emotion of completing the task is not broken. So it''s OK to look at the situation first and then act. Under the command of Wan Xiu, the flagship of the white bearded pirate ship, the mobidick, gradually approached the Navy headquarters, marinfando. At this time, on the island of marinfando, the red haired pirate group that entered the harbor was being salvaged by dozens of naval guns. However, since shanks was the emperor of the sea, these ordinary artillery attacks certainly would not have any effect on him. When the dozens of shells were about to fall on the red hair pirate ship, a burst of sword light suddenly appeared on the deck of the pirate ship. After the sword light, the dozens of shells suddenly broke into pieces in the air, and then fell straight to the sea. After the threat of shells was solved, several Gunners on the red hair pirate ship immediately raised their long guns and aimed directly at the three generals under Xingtai. For the people of the red hair Pirate Group, only the three generals and marshal of the Warring States can threaten their existence. So, under Ben Beckman''s command, the Gunners didn''t care about the naval men on the dock at all, but pointed to the other party''s core figures. And just when the red hair Pirate Group began to fight back, Wan Xiu had already seen the appearance of the three Navy generals. But unlike the main world, the three generals here are different. "Why, that''s dorag?" Wan Xiu stares at the general in the middle of Xingtai, who is wearing a blue coat. He is puzzled. "This dorage didn''t rebel against the navy to form his own revolutionary army in this world. Instead, he was promoted all the way to the position of general." "But for Karp, that''s a good thing." In Wanxiu, Kapp must be very happy that the munchies could be in the Navy from beginning to end. But I just don''t know if his grandson Luffy, like his father, finally joined the navy camp. "Every ace here can join the red hair Pirate Group. Red hair shanks looks like he has both hands. Luffy in the East China Sea is probably not in touch with either ace or shanks." "Without the promotion of these two people, Luffy''s route to the pirate king may not be able to go on." While Wan Xiu was thinking, the three generals who were sniped by the red hair Pirate Group had already stood up, ready to block the attack. Among the three generals, in addition to Dora, who surprised Wan Xiu, the one on dorag''s left was the Yellow ape, the one on his right was the red dog, and the one on the Green Pheasant was unexpectedly absent. Or a lot of rag''s unexpected stay, so that the Green Pheasant failed to complete the promotion of the general. But even so, if the pheasant is still in the navy camp, it is at least the position of alternate general. This is not good news for the red hair Pirate Group. "Bang, bang!" When the bullets fired from the deck of the red hair pirate group were about to hit the three generals, a barrier composed of magma suddenly came out and stopped them directly. After stopping the red hair Pirate Group''s sniper, dorag jumped down from Xingtai and landed on the wharf. "Shanks, no one can stop this execution." Dorage looked at shanks on the dock and said, "not even you, the emperor of the sea." Shanks didn''t think much of dorag''s words, did he? Then I''ll see if it''s all right. " With that, shanks pushed his foot directly, and the whole man ran straight from the deck to dorag on the wharf. Just as shanks was attacking dorag, Marco was holding his chest in his hands on the white bearded pirate ship''s flagship mobidick, enjoying a rare battle in recent years. "The Navy headquarters has a very strong lineup this time, and the red hair Pirate Group may be crushed in marinfando." "Three generals, one marshal, one Kapp, and several alternate generals, the navy has made every effort to attack. This is not something that a single pirate group can solve." Wan Xiu also knows the strength of the Navy. In terms of these maritime forces, the Navy headquarters, which has several generals, is certainly worthy of the title of king. Chapter 145 For the pirate forces in the world, no pirate group can defeat the Navy headquarters alone, even the white beard Pirate Group under Wan Xiu''s control. It is for this reason that the navy is not afraid of the threat of red hair, and is ready to publicly execute ace. The identity of ACE makes the Navy willing to do so. The execution of the remaining evils of the pirate king can bring a lot of prestige to the Navy, which is also the reason why the Navy does not hesitate to fight the red hair Pirate Group. While Wanxiu was watching the battle, shanks, who was holding a long knife Griffin, had already rushed in front of the general dorag and waved it to dorag''s neck. Dorage, as a navy general, will never be weak in strength. So when shanks''s long knife came, dorag''s right hand had been raised. Dorage''s hands were full of domineering force and claw like, and even flames appeared on the surface. "Bang!" Shanks'' long knife "Griffin" collided with dorag''s flame claw and made a loud noise. Dorage''s Wharf collapsed in an instant because of the blow from both sides, and the whole wharf collapsed to the sea. When the smoke from the two men''s fight dissipated, dorag, who turned his back to the execution platform, grabbed shanks'' long knife "Griffin" and said in a low voice, "shanks, no one can take away ace from the Navy headquarters today." "Yes? I don''t think so. " Shanks said, in this world did not break the left arm instantly raised, toward dorage''s waist hit the past. Dorag was holding shanks'' sword in his right hand, so in the face of shanks'' attack, he had to give up Griffin, the long sword he had already caught, and jumped back, ready to take a distance from shanks. However, as dorage retreated, shanks moved his feet and jumped forward with dorage. Although dorage stepped back, there was no reduction in the vigilance against shanks. Although he told shanks that he couldn''t take ace, his opponent was one of the sea emperors after all, and he was very strong in strength. Because of the strength of his opponent, dorag didn''t show any carelessness. When shanks attacked him, dorag had already wrapped his hands and waited for him. However, when shanks was about to wave his knife to dorage again, a gunshot came from the ship of the red hair Pirate Group, "bang." Ben Beckman''s bullet is going to dorag. In such a war, there is no single game. But just as the bullet was about to cross shanks and head straight for dorag, a white figure fell from the execution platform and shot Ben Beckman''s bullet away. The man who fell from the execution platform was dorage''s father, Admiral Kapp, a hero of the Navy. After flying Ben Beckman''s bullets, he turned to dorage and said, "boy, pay more attention to other people." "Oh." Dorag smiles and doesn''t reply to his father. Just after Kapp took part in the war, red dog and yellow ape jumped out of the platform under the scaffold and went straight to the red hair Pirate Group. At the same time of jumping out, the only marshal in the high-level of the pirates who didn''t make any movement in the Warring States took a side look at the alternate general Qingzhi who didn''t make any movement on the wharf, and said to him, "kuzan, the sea is frozen." The reason why the blue pheasant froze the whole sea in the Warring States period was mainly to make the number advantage of the Navy play a role. If the red hair red hair Pirate Group has been shooting on the ship, the Navy will not be able to quickly get rid of this group of pirates. The Warring States mobilized 100000 navies from all over the world, not to cheer them on the dock. After receiving the order of the Warring States period, Green Pheasant, the alternate general, took a step forward, stretched out his hands and whispered, "ice age." Under the effect of the frozen fruit ability of Green Pheasant, the whole sea area is frozen instantly, and the swaying sea water also stops in the air, forming a world of ice and snow. After the formation of a world of ice and snow, many navies with various weapons jumped down from the dock and rushed to the frozen red hair Pirate Group. At this time, the red hair Pirate Group was different from the white beard Pirate Group in the main world. They didn''t have many following fleets, and shanks didn''t have so many "sons.". Therefore, the red hair pirate group can''t be compared with the white beard Pirate Group in terms of number. In the face of so many navies, there is a shortage of manpower for a while. Malcolm, who was watching the battlefield in the open sea of marinfando, turned to his father when he saw that the red hair Pirate Group was about to be submerged by the Navy, and said, "father, it seems that the red hair pirate group can''t compete with the Navy." "Red dog, yellow ape, Green Pheasant, dorage, Kapp, the Warring States period, the Navy, it''s normal that the red hair pirate group can''t fight." Although the battle of marlin Fando has just started, Wan Xiu doesn''t think the red hair Pirate Group has any chance of winning. When the white beard Pirate Group of the main world encounters the top war, the lineup is much more luxurious than the red hair Pirate Group. And his subordinate fleet also provided a lot of manpower, but even so, the white beard pirate group failed. Not only did they not save ace, but they also took the life of Edward Newgate with white beard, buried a generation of strong pirates in the Navy headquarters, and were robbed of their fruit ability by black beard Tiki. As soon as he thought of Blackbeard, Wan Xiu turned his head and looked at Blackbeard, who was also standing on the deck to observe the Navy headquarters. "Blackbeard is still on his own boat. How did ace get caught?" Thinking of this, Wan Xiu yelled to Blackbeard: "Dicky." "What''s the matter, daddy?" As soon as Blackbeard heard his father call him, he turned his head with a smile and asked Wan Xiu. "Nothing." Wan Xiu shook his head and said nothing more to Blackbeard. Although Wan Xiu didn''t know that Blackbeard was not an ambitious man in the world, now Blackbeard is still on the boat, which means that the dark fruit probably hasn''t fallen into his hands. These Wuzai won''t arrange their own fight later, will they? As soon as Wan Xiu thought of Edward Newgate, who had been robbed of the fruits of shock by black beard Tiki in the main world, he felt that he should stay away from his son Tiki later in the battle. "It''s time to lean towards Marlin Fando." "Our war is about to begin." As Wan Xiu''s voice dropped, the pirate ship "mobidick" under Wan Xiu''s seat sailed toward the Navy headquarters, marinfando. Chapter 146 "Marshal of the Warring States period, the white bearded pirate regiment is coming too!" Just as the white bearded Pirate Group began to move closer to marinfando, the Navy also informed their marshal. "White beard?" Before the battle between dorage and shanks in the Warring States period, he had got the information that the white bearded Pirate Group also came to the first half of the great route. But at that time, the Warring States didn''t think that white beard would fight against the Navy headquarters with red hair shanks for the sake of the unfamiliar ace. After all, this was not a good thing for white beard. But now the battle between the Navy and red hair has just begun, and the white beard Pirate Group has begun to move closer to the Navy headquarters. Such behavior has to worry the Warring States. If only a red hair attacked the Navy headquarters, the Warring States would not be afraid. However, if it is the two sea emperors who attack the Navy headquarters, it will be a little difficult. "White beard, do you want to get involved?" The Warring States micro on the execution platform squinted and looked at the approaching mobidick. "Bring me the image bug, and be ready to execute." Although it is not known what the real theme of white beard controlled by Wan Xiu is, the Warring States period still needs to ensure that the execution ceremony being broadcast to the world is safe. This execution is not only for the execution of ACE, a remnant of the former pirate king, but also for the capture of the planned red hair Pirate Group, so as to show the Navy''s bravery to the whole world. Up to now, all the plans of the Warring States period may have to change, and the source of the change comes from the white bearded pirate group that is suddenly ready to enter the battlefield. "Wave the flag to warn them not to get near the dock." Although the Warring States knew that such an approach would not play a big role, now most of the Navy''s combat power is devoted to fighting red hair. The navy must do something to stop the white bearded Pirate Group from approaching. At the command of the Warring States period, the Navy on the wharf facing white beard immediately raised the red flag for sea traffic and signaled the other side not to get closer. But wan Xiu had decided to take part in the war, so even though the white bearded pirate group saw the red flag waving by the Navy, the white bearded pirate group didn''t mean to stop at all, and still headed for the marina of marinfando. "It seems that the white beard really wants to be mixed." The Warring States period frowned at the approaching white bearded Pirate Group. If it''s just a red haired Pirate Group, the Navy won''t have any difficulty in dealing with it. Although the navy may have some losses, there is no problem in defeating the red hair Pirate Group. In fact, even if the white beard Pirate Group, the most powerful Pirate Group in the new world, was at war with the Navy headquarters, the Warring States would not have the slightest fear. However, the difficulty now is that the two four imperial teams attack together, which is a great pressure for the Navy. Under such circumstances, since the white bearded Pirate Group has decided to go to war with the Navy, the Warring States should not shrink back. When mobidick, the flagship of the white bearded Pirate Group, was about to land, the Warring States period called out to the red dog and the Green Pheasant below: "sakasky, kuzan, follow me!" With that, the Warring States period jumped directly from the top of the execution platform and ran straight to the landing place of the white bearded Pirate Group. "Here comes the white bearded Pirate Group?" At this time, he was shocked that the white bearded Pirate Group came not only to the Navy, but also to shanks, who was fighting with dorag. Although he had contacted white beard before, he didn''t mention that he would let the other side help him attack Marin marinfando. "Boss, what''s going on?" Lakiru, the red haired Pirate Group''s fighter, was forced by the Yellow ape to shanks''s side. He turned to his boss and asked. For lackey road''s question, shanks has nothing to answer, "I don''t know." "But now that he''s here, our chances of success will be greatly improved. Attack with all your strength! Save ace before he''s executed The arrival of the white bearded Pirate Group boosted the morale of shanks. After shanks yelled, the members of the red hair Pirate Group suddenly sped up and rushed to the execution platform. "No one''s going through here!" Dorag saw shanks and others rush to his own direction, and saw that he stood in front of the crowd with his hands in flames. On dorag''s side, however, stood Kapp and the Yellow ape. Just as both sides were preparing for a war, marinfando seemed to be shaken by a huge force, and the whole wharf began to sway. "Shake the fruit! It''s white beard At this time, both Kapp and shanks know who is using this power. These two people did not guess wrong. It was Wanxiu who was about to land that was shaking Malin Fando. For the first time to control such a powerful person, Wan Xiu certainly won''t waste the opportunity to use his ability. So when the mobidick was about to land, Wanxiu grabbed at the void with both hands, then yanked in his own direction, and the whole marinfando began to shake left and right. "Indeed, he is worthy of being the strongest man on the sea." The white beard controlled by Wan Xiu has already made everyone on the battlefield stagger with just one pull. Such strength can definitely stand on the top of the world. Compared with the white beard, who was in the war at the top of the main world, the man under Wan Xiu''s control was in good physical condition. He didn''t have any serious injuries, and he didn''t have any infusion on board at any time. "Meteor volcano!" Just after Wan Xiu made marinfando tremble, on WAN xiudui''s Wharf, red dog saakashi had already raised his hands and sprayed magma into the air. "Ice bird!" At the same time that red dog threw out the meteor volcano, Green Pheasant, who was next to him, also raised his right hand and threw a huge ice bird to the position of mobidick. At the same time, in the face of the attack of the two generals, Wan Xiu didn''t dare to be careless. Although he controlled the strongest man, white beard, his "Sons" could not bear the attack of red dog and Green Pheasant except those captains. In order to resist the attack of the two men, Wan Xiuyi pointed out with a razor and faced the attack of the ice bird. One hand up, gathered with the ability of shaking fruit, ready to face the magma meteor in the sky. One man faces two generals at the same time. If he is a real Wanxiu, he would not dare to do so. But now he is a white beard, so it seems very reasonable. "Boom!" At the same time, Wan Xiu''s hand with a razor directly smashed the ice bird, turned it into a burst of ice, and scattered it in the nearby sea area. And WAN Xiu''s high arm directly shook the sky into a crack, and countless magmatic meteors fell from the clouds. After passing through the area controlled by Wan Xiuzhen, the magma disintegrated in an instant and turned into fragments the size of bullets. When they fall, they have completely lost their power. Chapter 147 "Too strong..." These three words are the voice of countless Marines who have seen this scene. Even the red dog and the Green Pheasant felt that Wan Xiu''s hand was too easy. "Is this the power of the strongest man in the world?" Like green pheasant and others, Wan Xiu, who controls white beard, is also surprised by his strength just now. "This time, we must take away 100% of the white beard''s ability to shake fruit." After using the power of white beard this time, Wan Xiu had a kind of expectation for this kind of powerful strength. In order to take away the strength of white beard, saving ace has become the primary task. "Marco, you take Bista and jotz to help red hair first." In order to complete the task as soon as possible, Wan Xiu solved the attack of the strength of the two generals, then turned to the side of Marco said. As an undead, Marco can support the raiding battlefield directly from the air. And Wanxiu in order to let red hair shanks break through the Navy''s defense as soon as possible, also ready to directly send three captains to assist in the war. The three men mentioned by Wan Xiu are all top in combat power. As white beard''s deputy, Marco''s actual strength goes without saying. And the foil bistar has the strength to compete with the world''s largest swordsman, whose swordsmanship has reached the top level in the world. Diamond jotz is just like his name. He is also unique in defense and is also known as "King Kong''s Shield" on the sea. After hearing Wan Xiu''s order, Marco took a look at the three people in the Warring States who were already waiting on the dock and said, "Dad, if you go directly to reinforce red hair, is that right..." Before Marco finished, Wan Xiu raised his hand and said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s go. I''ll solve it here." With Wan Xiu''s words, Marco could only nod his head¡° All right, daddy Marco for his father''s strength is also very clear, the world''s first reputation is not casually said. Since Dad said he wanted to solve the problem by himself, he had to take Bista and jotz to support redhead. At this time, the battle between shanks and dorag has reached a white hot stage, and both of them have basically used their full strength. Although shanks has the bonus of the famous knife "Griffin", dorag, with his own combination of domineering physique and the bonus of the Navy''s six styles, can also fight shanks with his bare hands. In addition to this battlefield, Kapp directly killed the red hair Pirate Group''s ship, and cooperated with the Yellow ape in the sky, directly made several holes in the red hair Pirate Group''s ship. In this way, even if the red hair Pirate Group saved shanks from the execution platform, it would not want to leave the Navy headquarters. The reason why the red hair Pirate Group was so easily broken through by Kapp''s navy was that there were too many Gunners on board. When you fight with a melee master like Karp, the gunner is a little weak. Unless they immediately distance themselves, they will have a chance to fight Karp. But now the red hair Pirate Group is the attacking party, and the sea is all frozen, for Ben Beckman and others, it is basically unable to pull the distance between the two sides. But fortunately, just when Ben Beckman was about to be hit in the arm by Kapp, Marco, who turned into an immortal bird, had already taken Bista and joz to pounce down from the air. In the face of Marco who is about to peck himself, Kapp can only make his fist go up suddenly to Marco in the sky. "Boom!" Kapp punches on the beak of Malcolm''s undead bird and scatters the whole undead bird into blue smoke. With the spread of Marco, Bista and joz also fell on the ship of the red hair Pirate Group. They didn''t mean to stay on the boat. They directly attacked Kapp from left to right. In the sky, Marco, who had been scattered, suddenly gathered the smoke around ah Jin and became a huge undead bird again. When Marco reappeared, the people who attacked Karp became three, and it was a joint attack of the ground and the sky. Although the Yellow ape in the sky wanted to support Kapp, the red hair pirate group didn''t give him this opportunity. Under the sniping of Jesus and others, the Yellow ape could only watch Marko and others attack Kapp. "Boom!" Under the gaze of the Yellow ape, a roar came from the red haired pirate group again. With this loud noise, a burst of smoke suddenly appeared on the ship of the red hair Pirate Group, and the frozen sea around also cracked, exposing the water below. When the smoke cleared, the Navy around saw that the pirate ship with the red flag had broken into two pieces from the middle. As the surrounding ice broke, the cracked pirate ship sank into the water. Among the four culprits who caused the breakup of the pirate ship, Kapp has already made a leap back to the dock. On the pirate side, Marco, because of his self-healing attribute of fruit ability, although he was hit on the shoulder again, he recovered quickly. In addition to the two main players in the duel, beasta''s left arm only felt a little numb when he was hit on the sword by Kapp, but fortunately it was only a short blow, and he didn''t have any other reaction. Compared with the crisp and numb Bista with his left arm, he doesn''t feel anything when his arms are diamond. "Thank you very much." Ben Beckman, who was on the sinking pirate ship, held up his gun aimed at the Yellow ape and said to Marco. Although his pirate ship has been broken by the attack of both sides, Ben Beckman still knows the weight. If it wasn''t for the approaching of the white bearded Pirate Group, the Warring States period and red dog would not have been attracted to the other side of the wharf. Instead of the reinforcement of Marco, they are not just losing the pirate ship. "If you want to thank me, thank dad." Marco did not return to say a word, and then again will be pista and jorz grabbed, from the broken pirate ship flying, a head into the shanks and dorag against the dock. The three of them were arranged by Wan Xiu to help red hair. Just now, they stopped Kapp''s attack, just by the way. "White beard wants to get involved? Today''s execution has nothing to do with you? " The Yellow ape in the sky has turned into a golden light and returned to the dock, stopping the three Marcos who are ready to reinforce the red haired shanks. "It has nothing to do with you." Jotz had fallen from Marco''s claws and said to the ape. The Yellow ape saw that jotz didn''t seem very polite, so he grinned and raised his hand to give jotz a ray of gold. But just as the ape was about to shoot a flash, a young Navy rushed over and giggled: "Uncle ape! Let me do it Chapter 148 As soon as the Yellow ape heard the familiar voice, he knew it was the "great devil" of the Navy headquarters again. "Luffy, go back." Yellow ape head also don''t return, light say. In this world, although Luffy was also arranged by Karp to spend his childhood in Windmill Village, he did not meet shanks or ace. Because of the absence of these two encounters and the years of cultivation of dorage, he was brought to the headquarters of the Navy by dorage and Kapp as an adult and became a "glorious" Navy. However, Lu Fei does not have the strength to fight with the cadres of the fourth emperor. Even if he is hard, he can only be beaten to death. And now dorage is still the general of the Navy headquarters, and Kapp is also the hero lieutenant general of the Navy, so it is even more impossible for the Yellow ape to release Lufei. If Luffy is injured by Marco or beasta, it will be very difficult for the Yellow ape in the Navy headquarters. After all, Munch''s family can''t solve the problem by dialogue. Who knows if Kapp and dorag will settle the problem by themselves. For the Yellow ape, more is better than less. This is his character. But the Yellow ape thought it was a little simple. Although he directly refused Luffy''s application to fight, the little guy of the Munch family jumped directly over his head and rushed to Marco, who turned into an immortal bird. "It''s really the Munch family." The Yellow ape saw that Luffy had already rushed out. At this time, even if he still wanted to fish, he could only use his own flash to turn it into a lightsaber, and the whole person also rushed straight to Bista and joz. Just as the front dock of the Navy headquarters was in full swing, Wan Xiu with white beard on the side of the Pirate Group''s attack was strangely quiet after the first exploratory attack. "Newgate, it''s not good for you to help red hair." Right in front of mobidick, the Warring States period said in a loud voice to Wanxiu on board. "Ha ha ha, who said that we would come only if there were benefits? We are pirates! What we do depends on our interests After Wan Xiu laughed, he raised his right hand to wave forward, and the attached pirate groups behind mobidick came forward one after another to launch a general attack on the Navy headquarters. At this time, the Warring States knew that words could not stop Newgate. Today, it seems that his Navy headquarters must face the attack of two sea emperors at the same time. Thinking of this, the Warring States period was no longer lucky, but directly transformed into a giant Buddha, ready to fight with Wanxiu. At the same time of the transformation of the Warring States period, the Green Pheasant once again used the "ice age" to freeze all the white beard attached pirate ships that were crazy to return to the Navy headquarters. However, although these pirate ships were frozen in place, the pirates did not stop because the ships were frozen. As the cold rose, the pirates jumped off the ship and rushed on foot towards the Navy headquarters. These young pirates attached to the white beard Pirate Group have great respect for the white beard controlled by Wan Xiu. Of course, they also unconditionally carry out their "father''s" orders. Today they are facing the Navy headquarters, marshal Warring States and general red dog, but these pirates are also fearless. "Oh, stupid pirate." On the dock, at the foot of the Golden Buddha, red dog glanced contemptuously at the pirates who were coming back to the Navy headquarters, then raised his hands and directly magmatized them. "Big fire!" With the sound of red dog, a series of lava fists composed of lava fell from the sky, enveloping the pirates in this area. The power of these lava fists can be said to be enormous. Even the giants can''t withstand the attack of this lava fist. But opposite red dog was white beard, the strongest man in the sea under the control of Wan Xiu. After seeing red dog''s "big fire" coming out, he grasped his razor with both hands and waved it in the air. "Miso." The red dog on the dock felt that the whole space was one. After the earthquake, the sky and the sea seemed to be cut into two parts, and a tiny black line appeared where the two sides met. "Boom!" At this time, people in the whole area are looking at the lava fist and the black thin line cut by white beard in the sky. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in the sky. From the area of the black line, it directly disintegrates into pieces like glass. After these fragments appeared, the lava fist that had been falling tore one after another as it passed through these fragments and turned into small pieces of flint. Although such flint is still hot, it does not pose any threat to the pirates below. However, after destroying the fire, these fragments did not disappear. They were still in the sky. When people looked up, they saw that the clouds coming from outside the fragmented sky were torn apart by the fragments like marshmallows when they met the fragments. The appearance of such a scene makes the pirates and Marines below feel extremely depressed. "Is this the strength of the strongest man in the world..." Because before the execution, the Warring States had ordered the navy to broadcast live to the four seas, so at this time, both the great route and the four seas saw this terrible scene. "It''s going to cut the world apart, isn''t it?" "White beard is so strong that the navy is sure to lose, isn''t it?" Before the red hair attack, people all over the world thought that the navy would win completely. But now after white beard wields this knife, everyone''s inner Libra has turned around, and they begin to feel that the pirates are more likely to win the war. However, most of the residents of the four seas hope that the Navy will win. After all, compared with the pirates who commit all kinds of crimes, the navy has some bad guys, but on the whole, it can protect the safety of these residents. But even if these residents want the navy to win, the situation in marinfando has been completely reversed at this time, which can not be changed with a little support. On the mobidick, Wan Xiu, standing at the bow of the ship, waved the sword, and then took it back. He said with a smile to the Warring States on the dock, "Warring States, release ace, and I''ll leave with the crew of the pirates." Wan Xiu''s task is to make ace leave safely, so if the Warring States can give up execution, he can even stop fighting. "The Navy will not accept any threat." In the case of live broadcast, of course, the Warring States can not show any weakness. If we just let ace go with Wan Xiu''s words, what will the Navy do after that? "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Wan Xiu had expected that the task could be solved so simply that the reward would be a little easier. Chapter 149 In fact, Wan Xiu was prepared for the rejection of the Warring States period. After all, as a Navy marshal, it was impossible for him to let ace go just because of one sentence. So after the talks broke down, Wan Xiu waved his razor forward again, aiming at the naval Marshal on the dock, the Warring States period. This knife is mixed with the power of shaking fruit. When the blade is flying in mid air, people can even see the torn space around. However, in the face of this knife, the Warring States period didn''t mean to avoid it. Instead, it stretched out the right arm of the Giant Buddha and directly met him with a fist. "Boom!" The sword awn mixed with the shaking fruit collided with the right hand of the Golden Buddha in the Warring States period, and a gust of wind suddenly set off near the wharf. As the wind blows, the frozen sea around it cracks and spreads towards the island of marinfando. At this time, Chigou and others will not let Wanxiu threaten marinfando. This is the headquarters of the Navy, which is the belief of all navies. If marinfando is destroyed by Wanxiu, the morale of the Navy will be greatly reduced. In order not to let this happen, the red dog jumped directly off the dock, turned his hands into magma, ran straight to the mobidick and rushed over. The Green Pheasant, who had been beside the red dog, also ran to the white bearded pirate group behind the red dog. Although two generals came at the same time, Wan Xiu didn''t mean to be afraid. When red dog jumped off the dock, his right hand had gathered the energy of shaking the fruit. Now for WAN Xiu, as long as the defense of red dog and Green Pheasant is defeated, the Navy headquarters will not be far away from being attacked. Without the highest level of combat power, the 100000 navies summoned by the Warring States from all over the world could not resist the white beard controlled by Wan Xiu. "Ghost dog!" "Frozen time capsule!" The red dog and the Green Pheasant rushed forward for some distance, and then, not far from the white beard controlled by Wan Xiu, they directly threw a fire and ice demon fruit at the MOBIDIC. If you are an ordinary pirate, in the face of the attack of these two generals, even if you are not directly defeated, you will never have any good fruit to eat. But wan Xiu, who is now facing the two men''s attack, is white beard, known as the strongest man in the world. When the ice and fire were about to hit the mobidick, Wan Xiu directly controlled white beard''s body to jump forward. With his left hand, he welcomed the razor to minggou, and with his right hand, he clenched his fist and smashed the forced frozen capsule. "Bang! Bang Wan Xiu''s left and right hands hit the ice and fire at the same time. After smashing the magma and the ice mass, he suddenly appeared in front of red dog. Facing the navy general, Wan Xiu didn''t have the slightest carelessness. He cut the razor in his left hand toward the red dog. The triple damage of blade, shock fruit and domineering spirit are combined. Even as a navy general, red dog does not dare to face the edge of Wanxiu''s knife. So while Wanxiu was wielding his sword, the red dog, who was still rushing forward, quickly stopped, and the magma in his hands suddenly waved up, ready to stop Wanxiu from wielding his sword. And after doing all this, red dog also quickly to the side to hide in the past. "Boom!" The razor controlled by Wan Xiu chopped on the magma of red dog, and the rest of it continued to fall down. Because Wan Xiu''s knife was too quick, the blade of the razor also swept the red dog who was hiding nearby after breaking through the magma. But fortunately, red dog has moved ahead of time, this knife only cut a hole in his arm, and his left arm clothes completely shattered. Just when red dog was nearly cut off his left arm, the Green Pheasant on one side didn''t stop. Although his frozen capsule was also destroyed by Wan Xiu, Wan Xiu just focused on red dog, and the Green Pheasant also took advantage of this moment to continue to rush towards Wan Xiu. In the hands of Green Pheasant, there are two ice sabers made of frozen fruits. Wan Xiu, who had just beaten back the red dog, turned his head, raised his right fist and was ready to hit the pheasant. However, compared with red dog''s straight forward, Green Pheasant was completely elemental when he rushed forward. Just when Wan Xiu waved his fist, his whole body directly integrated into the ice under his feet, and instantly jumped out in the back of Wan Xiu. The Green Pheasant holding two ice sabres didn''t stop at all. After avoiding Wan Xiu''s fist, the ice saber in his hand stabbed at Wan Xiu''s back. "Behind?" Wan Xiu, who failed in one blow, also sensed the position of the Green Pheasant through the sight and hearing of white beard. So when the Green Pheasant stabbed him with an ice saber, his right fist swung back and hit the Green Pheasant again. Although the Green Pheasant is only an alternate general in the Navy, its strength can definitely reach the rank of general. If dorage had not chosen to stay in the Navy, the Green Pheasant would have been one of the three generals. So as a powerful general, Green Pheasant, after seeing Wan Xiu''s backhand punch, could only give up stabbing the ice saber into Wan Xiu''s back and hit Wan Xiu''s fist instead. "Bang!" Turning around is that Wan Xiu''s right fist hits the ice saber, and directly smashes the ice saber of Green Pheasant into two sections. However, because the Green Pheasant came down suddenly, Wan Xiu didn''t do a good job of protection, so although the other side''s ice saber was broken, Wan Xiu''s right hand was still cut two bloodstains by the Green Pheasant. But for WAN Xiu, as long as it doesn''t affect his performance, there is no problem with some minor injuries. After all, for WAN Xiu, it''s just a task under his temporary control. As long as he can complete the task and save ace, it''s OK. As for the others, they are not included in Wanxiu''s plan. "Daddy Although Wan Xiu didn''t care about it, the leaders of the white bearded pirate group were furious when they saw the bloodstain in Wan Xiu''s hands and rushed to the red dog and the Green Pheasant. Although Marco left with bistar and joz, there are still some strong players such as Sacchi, bramank and yizang among the remaining team leaders. Behind them, however, was the biggest variable of the white bearded Pirate Group, black bearded Tiki. The strength of these people may not be able to defeat the red dog and the Green Pheasant, but the sudden influx of so many people brought the two generals into the sea of people''s war. Wan Xiu saw that red dog and Green Pheasant were dragged by the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. Instead of taking charge of the two navy generals, he turned around and rushed to the Golden Buddha on the wharf. Now as long as we can directly repel the marshal on the dock, we will be sure to save ace. Chapter 150 At this time, the Warring States period of Buddha, who was staying on the dock, saw Wan Xiu rush towards him, and immediately raised his right arm to meet the strongest pirate among the four emperors. "Get out of the way!" Like the Warring States period, Wan Xiu raised his right arm. But one of them has a golden arm, and the other has the momentum of tearing up space. When the two arms collided in midair, the whole marinfando trembled. The sea water around the island, affected by the collision between the two, began to fluctuate violently. Wave after wave rose and fell, gradually converging into a huge wave with a height of more than ten meters. However, compared with the waves directly made by Wanxiu''s shockfruit, the waves of more than ten meters are still slightly inferior. However, even so, this huge wave poses a great threat to ordinary pirates and the Navy, especially those with demon fruit ability. Once they come into contact with the sea, they will lose their physical strength immediately. So after this huge wave appeared, many pirates and navies paid attention to the wave that was about to capsize in marinfando. And just when these naval pirates were paying attention to the waves, the Warring States and WAN Xiu who were fighting just now hit their fists in mid air. Compared with the previous blow, the energy they gathered at this time was even greater. The golden light on the right fist of the Warring States period was so brilliant that even the nearby Navy did not dare to look directly at it. On the opposite side of the Warring States period, Wan Xiuze, who had not yet fallen from the air, mobilized a lot of power to shake the fruits. The black line of the torn space surrounded his right hand, which made him feel like he had to pull the space apart at any time. "No one can take him from marinfando today!" With a roar of the Warring States period, he smashed his right fist straight at the white beard in mid air. But in the Warring States, the WAN Xiu, who is still falling, smiled. "Today''s events are not what your navy has the final say." With that, their fists collided with each other again, and all the Marines and pirates who watched the scene felt that suddenly, the bright sky was dark. After the blow, his feet seemed to be disobedient and began to break away from the stone slab of the dock. "No! It''s Marlin Fando flipping "They made marinfando tilt with this blow!" When some of the Navy fell on the dock, they finally responded. Compared with the Navy standing on the marina of marinfando, the members of the white bearded Pirate Group, red dog and Green Pheasant on the outer ice were more careful. They saw that after the Warring States period and white beard hit each other, marinfando began to fall to one side. And the surrounding water does not seem to keep up with the speed of the island sinking, while marinfando is sinking, the water is still floating in the air. Because marinfando tilted too fast, the distance between the sea fish wharf and the sea water fish wharf had reached the height of 40 meters and 50 meters, but the drop was still expanding. "Bad!" The pheasant who saw this scene knew that something was serious. If the sea began to overturn towards marinfando, the whole navy headquarters would be submerged in the sea. In this way, not to mention the war with red hair and white beard, the whole navy headquarters will be directly destroyed. "Ice age!" At this time, the Green Pheasant did not care that there were a large number of white bearded pirates around, pointed directly to the sea water that had begun to flow to the island, and sent out two piercing coldness. When the ice world of the Green Pheasant was thrown out, the leaning marinfando gradually stopped because of the freezing of the surrounding water. However, on the way to stop, marinfando still had a violent friction with the ice made by the Green Pheasant. It can also be seen from this that the Warring States period and Wan Xiugang were so powerful. "Do you want to continue?" Wan Xiu, who made this scene, fell down on the sea frozen by the green pheasant and looked down at the Warring States period, which was ten meters away from the ice. Wan Xiu''s words are very threatening. If the Warring States period wants to continue, Wan Xiu only needs to use the power of shaking fruit to break the ice under his feet and let the sea continue to spread to the Navy headquarters. Although this will also affect the red hair Pirate Group on the island, for WAN Xiu, the red hair Pirate Group is not in his consideration. But after Wan Xiu finished, the Warring States was silent. Although he wanted to stop red hair from rescuing ace, now it seems that the Navy, which should have been the dominant force with the reinforcement of the white bearded pirate regiment, is a little weak. "Release ace and I''ll evacuate." Seeing that the Warring States had not answered, Wan Xiu knew that the other side must have been moved, so he continued, "if you want to fight, although ace will also be buried in marinfando, the Navy headquarters will no longer exist." In fact, the Warring States didn''t care much about whether the Navy headquarters would be destroyed. After all, the golden lion had destroyed the Navy headquarters once before this battle. For the Warring States period, he was more worried about his own navies, which were mobilized from all over the world. Once the white beard was destroyed in marinfando, the Navy''s control of the four seas would reach the lowest point in an instant. "I..." Just as the Warring States period was about to reply, a cheering voice came from the side where Marlin Fando was raised, "the flag of the commander in chief of the world! It''s commander-in-chief steel "Steel?" After hearing this voice, the Warring States period was also stunned. Although the world commander-in-chief steel is a former admiral, in the past also has a good strength. But after all, that was a long time ago. After leaving the Navy, steel rarely has combat effectiveness in person. "What did he come for? Is it because the world government, knowing that white beard is coming, is ready to wipe out the two brigades in marinfando? " "Although this can directly eliminate the two emperors on the sea, the price is too high." While thinking about the Warring States period, Wan Xiu also looked up in the direction of the Navy. Sure enough, in the sea area visible to Wanxiu''s naked eyes, several warships were approaching Malin Fando. Compared with the ordinary Navy warships, those warships are extremely tall and dark, which makes people feel a sense of oppression. "Does the world government in this world control Hades?" Although Wan Xiu didn''t know these warships, this strange and tall warship made him think of Hades, one of the three "ancient weapons" in the legend. Chapter 151 Wan Xiu had such an idea, mainly because the warship on which steel bone was riding was too large. The black warship at the head was dark, and it was two laps bigger than the black warship behind it. When the Warring States saw the warship, they also frowned. The world government sent this warship to the world, which was definitely not a good thing for marinfando. "Why did you send the underworld here?" The Warring States period was very puzzled by the way the world government did, because once the "Hades" launched an attack, the entire marinfando was likely to be directly driven into the sea floor. The underworld, who once had the legend of destroying the country, has such powerful strength. In this parallel world No. 2, Pluto has always been held in the hands of the world government. However, due to its disrepair, it was rarely opened by the world government, which was one of the reasons why the Warring States had doubts about it. It''s reasonable to say that in this situation, it''s not up to Hades. "Do they want to get rid of the two sea emperors?" "In this way, the new world will free up most of its territory, and the whole world of pirates will usher in a great chaos." Thinking of this, the Warring States seems to have understood the reason why the world government did so, "do they want to catch all the pirates in the new world?" As soon as this idea came out, the Warring States period also increasingly felt that it was possible. After all, it was a rare opportunity to eliminate the two sea emperors at the same time. However, although this opportunity is rare, what we have to pay is our own navy headquarters, which is also unacceptable to the Warring States. What''s more, there are tens of thousands of navies in the Navy headquarters. If Hades launches an attack, it will be too late for these navies to leave. "Polusalino! Tell steely not to attack for a while! " At this time, the Warring States period can only let the fastest yellow ape to inform the just arrived steel. At this time, the Yellow ape, who was entangled with the red hair Pirate Group and others, also got out of the battle directly after hearing the order of the Warring States period, transposed a wisp of golden light, and moved directly to the direction of "Hades". As a general of the Navy headquarters, Huang ape, of course, had contact with the world commander-in-chief steel bone, so after he boarded the ship, he told steel bone the news of suspending the attack. However, steel bone did not agree. As the world commander in chief, he was more powerful than the Warring States. The Navy marshal of the Warring States could not command steel bone as the world commander in chief. "No agreement?" When the Yellow ape returned to the Warring States side, told the steel notice, the Warring States face is more ugly. Compared with the Warring States period when he was worried about the safety of marlin Fando, the Yellow ape was indifferent, "he said it means above." "Up there?" Although huangape did not point out the specific characters, the Warring States period already knew that the decision came from the five old stars. "You go back to the scaffold and let them execute ahead of time." After the Warring States understood that the attack of Hades could not be reversed, they could only execute ace in advance. After the execution, the navy would withdraw from marinfando as much as possible. After all, the attack of Hades will not be divided into Navy and pirates. "All right." After getting the order, the Yellow ape rushed to the scaffold again. Wan Xiu, who had already landed on the dock, saw the actions of the Yellow ape one after another and knew that the navy must have something to deal with. The Yellow ape''s route of action is straight to the direction of the scaffold. If Wan Xiu guesses correctly, the navy must want to execute ace in advance. Wan Xiu''s mission in this trip is to rescue ace, so he must not let the Navy finish the execution. When Huang ape rushed to the scaffold from the dock, Wan Xiu punched the dock under him and directly destroyed the area of the dock. Due to the sudden collapse of the dock, the Golden Buddha of the Warring States period had to retreat to the interior of marinfando. As the Warring States period retreated, Wan Xiu left the battlefield and followed Huang ape to the execution platform. "Stop him!" When the Warring States saw Wan Xiu flying through the air, he was in a hurry. At this time, Wan Xiu must not be allowed to approach the scaffold. Once Wan Xiu gets close to ace, the planned execution will be in vain. If the underworld makes another attack on marinfando, the Navy will not get any benefits and suffer heavy losses. Under the execution platform, dorag, who is fighting with shanks, looks up at Wanxiu, who is about to fall beside ace, and is ready to leave the fight with shanks. But at this time, shanks would never let dorage leave. Although shanks didn''t know why Wanxiu would take the white beard Pirate Group to help him, since Wanxiu controlled the white beard, he would certainly cooperate. "Miso." Shanks swung a knife forward, blocking dorag''s retreat. "Even if you stop me, Roger''s son will die here today." Although dorage had been fighting shanks, he also heard the sound of the discussion of steel around him. Although dorag didn''t know that the steel bone brought the ancient weapon "Hades", since the world government had supported it, the Navy still had the strength to block the two sea emperors. "It''s not your has the final say." After shanks stopped dorage, he raised his sword and waved it to dorage''s neck. Because dorag was stopped, when Wanxiu was on the scaffold everywhere, only the Yellow ape stood in front of him. Although the Yellow ape in the navy has been relatively loose, but at this time, the Yellow ape will not dodge, will ace hand over. So after Wan Xiu fell, Huang ape raised his right leg and swept quickly, "light speed kick!" "Bang!" Although Huang ape''s foot was very fast, it was stopped by Wan Xiu''s arm. Wan Xiu''s domineering arm also directly pinched the right leg of the Yellow ape, making it unable to escape directly. After seizing the right leg of the Yellow ape, Wan Xiu suddenly pulled to his side and pulled the body of the Yellow ape to his body. While drawing the Yellow ape closer, Wan Xiu controlled the white beard and immediately waved his razor to chop the Yellow ape''s upper body. "Sky cluster cloud sword!" Although Huang ape was controlled by Wan Xiu, as a navy general, his strength should not be underestimated. At the same time of being pulled by Wan Xiu Xiang, a long sword composed of flash appeared on the hand of the Yellow ape. In order not to be cut by Wan Xiu''s razor, Huang ape directly stops Tiancong cloud sword in front of him and collides with Wan Xiu''s razor. "Bang!" After the razor came into contact with Tiancong cloud sword, the Yellow ape was shot off and fell from the execution platform. "You are free." After Wan Xiu shot down the execution platform, the razor in his hand moved, and the hailou stone handcuffs that bound ace had been removed by Wan Xiu. Chapter 152 After ACE''s hailou stone handcuffs were untied, the successor of the red hair Pirate Group just nodded his head slightly without too much words. Then he jumped directly from the execution platform and went straight to the position of red hair. But now the pirate ship of the red hair Pirate Group has been sunk. Even if he escapes to shanks, he can''t leave immediately. Although the Yellow ape who fell from the execution platform had returned from below and saw ace leave from under his own eyes, he did not dare to catch up directly. After all, Wanxiu''s white beard was in front of him. If he put the sea emperor to chase ace, the risk was very big. "Polusalino, leave them alone and evacuate marinfando." Of course, the Warring States on the dock also saw what happened on the execution platform. Since ace had left, the early execution could not be carried out. Since there is no way to execute ace ahead of time, the pirates will be dealt with by Hades. "Kuzan, get our people out of here quickly." In addition to letting polusalino leave immediately, the Warring States also did not forget to let the Green Pheasant inform other Marines of marinfando. And when the Navy continued to shrink defense, and began to board the island, Marco and others also found something wrong. After dorag and Kapp left shanks, Marco flew directly to the scaffold and asked Wanxiu''s white beard, "Daddy, the Navy seems to be retreating. Are they ready to give up Marlin van dor?" "I see it." Of course, Wan Xiu noticed the trend of the Navy. When the Yellow ape left the execution platform, he had already set his eyes on the "Hades" in the sea of marinfando. "It should be the ancient weapon of the world government, Hades. Go to shanks and take ace away with you." In order to complete the task smoothly, Wan Xiu can only let Marco, the immortal bird fruit ability, take ace away. However, Marco didn''t immediately carry out Wan Xiu''s order. Instead, he stood in the same place and said to Wan Xiu, "Pluto? Dad, then we have to leave soon. " Although Marco has never seen Hades, he knows the strength of ancient weapons. Now the white beard Pirate Group just came to help red hair shanks, but there was no need to leave Wanxiu''s white beard in marinfando in order to save an ace. That''s why Marco doesn''t want to take ace. "Just go and give it to me." Wan Xiu didn''t mean to leave with Marco. In order to make the character finish smoothly, he had to stay here to confront with the "Hades". "But..." When Marco wanted to say two more words, Wan Xiu waved his hand and said, "go quickly." Under Wan Xiu''s repeated urging, Marco could only become a giant bird again, flew down from the scaffold and dived toward shanks. After arriving at xiangx and AISI, Marco explained what Wanxiu had said, and then he was ready to take AISI away. Although shanks didn''t know why Wanxiu did it, even though the white beard controlled by Wanxiu was still close to Roger before, he didn''t get to this point. If steel is really driving the ancient weapon "Hades", then no one on the island wants to leave alive. However, although shanks is very confused, it''s not the time to think carefully. For shanks, if you can send some away now, just send some away. So shanks didn''t refuse Marco''s proposal to take ace, but he didn''t leave with him. Instead, he told Ben Beckman and others to take a step first and jumped onto the scaffold. "That''s Hades. Aren''t you going yet?" As soon as shanks fell on the execution platform, he said to Wan Xiu, "this matter has nothing to do with you." In the face of xiangx''s question, Wan Xiu said without looking back: "it has nothing to do with me, so what?" When shanks heard Wan Xiu''s words, he could only be silent. As the strongest man on the sea, Wan Xiu really has the qualification to say this. If it wasn''t for the emergence of ancient weapons, there would be no white beard in the sea. While Wanxiu and shanks were standing on the platform at the same time looking at the ancient weapon "Hades", the Warring States and Warring States were also brought to Hades by a navy with the ability of flying fruits. "What''s going on?" As soon as he came to the big deck of Hades, the Warring States period looked at the steel skeleton with an angry face and asked. "The Warring States period, this is the decision of the five old stars." Steel hands embrace chest, softly said. When the Warring States came to the "Pluto" deck, they already knew that it was the plan of the five old stars, but this kind of battle itself did not need "Pluto". You should know that this "Pluto" is in disrepair for a long time now, and it will be used less once. Maybe after this use, this "Pluto" will be scrapped directly. This is exactly where the doubts of the Warring States period lie. "It''s decided to get rid of all the pirates. White beard and red hair will bear the brunt and become the first target." Looking at the pirates and Navy that Marlin Fando was still fleeing from, steel bone continued, "it''s not always possible to eliminate the two four emperors at one time." "When the world government knew that the white bearded Pirate Group was going from shampooland to marinfando, I had already brought" Hades. " "In the Warring States period, this is an opportunity, the best opportunity for the Navy." Steel finish, then ready to turn directly toward the direction of the captain''s room. But before the steel took two steps, the whole sea was still shaking violently. Just as Marlin Fando was moved by Wan Xiu, the sea was lifted up and quickly carried upward. "White beard?" After feeling this power, steely turned his head and looked in the direction of marlin Fando, "it''s really worthy of being the strongest person in the world." After that, steel bone waved to a group of members of the special forces on the deck of Hades. The Warring States saw this behind the scenes, quickly went to the steel side, said: "our people have not completely evacuated!" Although steel bone didn''t say anything, the Warring States period already knew that the commander-in-chief wanted to let "Hades" attack Malin fanduo directly. But now there are still a large number of navies on marinfando who have not evacuated. In addition to the powerful navies such as the general and the lieutenant general who have quickly boarded the ship, other people are still staying on marinfando''s Wharf. "Another force is in the new world. If we can directly annihilate the red hair and white beard pirate regiment, the Golden Lion and aunt in the new world will be attacked at the same time." Seeing that the Warring States period was so excited, Ganggu informed the admiral of the world government''s plan. Chapter 153 "King of heaven" The only thing that can act alone in the new world and fight against the emperor on the sea is the "king of heaven", another ancient weapon. However, compared with "Hades", the "Heavenly King" has more restrictions. "Pluto" is still in disrepair, but "Heavenly King" can''t be used any more. If you use it forcibly, maybe the heavenly king will be gone. However, in the current maritime situation, if the white beard and the red hair pirate regiment are really wiped out in marinfando, then the "Heavenly King" will win another family, and the rest will think that there will be no threat to the sea emperor. By that time, the pirates at sea will be instantly clear that no other pirate group can compete with the Navy and the world government. The plan was made by the world government when it learned that white beard was going to Malin Fando. Although the time of the plan was very short, steel bone also felt that once the plan was successful, it would be a wonderful thing for the Navy and the world government. Because of this, Gangu took over the task and came to marinfando with "Hades". Steel bone was also a marshal of the Navy at the beginning. He never regretted the sacrifice of the Navy, but it seemed insignificant to the peace of the whole sea. However, although steel was persuaded by the five old stars, the Warring States did not give up all the navies because of such a perfect plan. After he finished, he quickly said: "we must let them evacuate first." "In that case, all the pirates have evacuated. What''s the use of "Hades" even if they sink Marlin Fando? " Steel bone did not agree with the Warring States, but pointed to the growing waves beside him and said, "moreover, if we do not act, the whole sea will be broken by white beard." With that, Ganggu ignored the Warring States period, but again gave orders to the members of the special forces to attack. When the surrounding waves gradually increased under the control of Wanxiu, the warship coming from the red earth and preparing to sink marinfando finally aimed at Wanxiu and shanks. "Here we are." Wan Xiu also felt the threat from the big black ship at this time. If he felt right, the "Hades" would be ready to fire. Thinking of this, Wan Xiu specially turned his head and looked at ace who was caught in the claw by Marco. As long as this mission target can be evacuated, Wan Xiu will be able to complete the mission. As long as the mission can be completed, even if it will bear the threat of death, it is worth it. And more importantly, with the strength of white beard controlled by Wan Xiu, it is not known whether Marlin Fando will fall. "Boom!" As Wan Xiu''s sense of crisis became more and more serious, the huge black ship finally gave out a roar. However, in Wan Xiu''s eyes, he did not see any sparks, or even any objects shooting from the ship. But even so, under the great sense of crisis, Wan Xiu still mentioned the razor in his hand. And Wanxiu the same action and next to him, shanks, the swordsman also felt a huge crisis. So while wanxiuti was wielding the sword, shanks also wielded three swords in the direction of Hades. The joint attack of the two sea emperors flew out from the position of the execution platform at the same time. The sky and the sea trembled violently because of the attack. The attacks on both sides were very quick. Just a few seconds later, two powerful forces collided in the open sea of marinfando. "Boom!" The roar of this collision was too loud. When the sound sounded, the surrounding seabirds fell from the air and fell into the sea. Under the surface of the water, the fish in the tower had been prepared because of the continuous changes in the surrounding sea area. Suddenly, they lost their ability to move and suddenly became stiff. They still floated with the sea water. While these animals can''t control themselves, just below the impact, the water seems to be divided into two parts by an invisible force. In the middle of the two pieces of water, there is even sediment hidden on the bottom of the sea. "This..." Marco, who is leaving as quickly as possible, suddenly widens his eyes when he sees this behind the scenes. This kind of power can hardly be described by manpower. Even though Marco and ace are both demon fruit capable, they dare not say that they can launch such a terrorist attack. This is a direct separation of the sea, just like a miracle in general. After the sound, Marco only felt a push coming from the place where the force collided, pushing the undead bird''s fruit ability out. As soon as he was pushed by this force, he flew over the mobidick and lost the chance to land. However, just as Marco was about to fly back to Moby resistance, there was another loud noise from Hades, and the ancient weapon launched another attack on marinfando. This is the difference between ancient weapons and human beings. It has no physical strength, as long as it can be used, its attack will not stop. At this time, Wanxiu and shanks, who resisted the attack of Hades on the execution platform of marinfando and delayed their crew, were different. There is a limit to their physical strength. This level of attack, each time for both of them has a very high consumption. "Boom!" The attack of both sides sounded again above the sea, and a more huge shock wave was sent out from the place where the collision occurred. The ocean, which had been divided into two parts, was pushed further away. And under the effect of the earthquake fruit, huge waves are still forming in the two sea areas. "Boom!" Without waiting for Wanxiu and shanks on marinfando to recover their strength, Hades launched a third attack. Although this attack was still resisted by Wanxiu, it was closer to marinfando. The huge naval headquarters building near the execution platform collapsed under the impact. "Why haven''t you left yet?" After blocking the three attacks of Hades, Wan Xiu''s white beard was not strong enough. He looked back at Marco, who was affected by the impact and kept changing his flying posture in the air. He was not very satisfied. If Marco can''t leave before marinfando is destroyed, the mission is likely to fail. "The mission target is about to leave the dangerous area, and the mission is about to be completed..." "Boom!" When Wan Xiu''s consciousness suddenly rang out a hint related to the task, there was a loud noise from the "Hades" side again. At this time, Wan Xiu didn''t have time to take charge of the task. As soon as he raised his hands, the razor was in front of him. This time, the collision between the two sides is closer to marinfando. After the collision, marinfando''s side facing Hades has collapsed and sunk into the sea. Chapter 154 When the strike of Hades touched wanxiuna''s razor, the whole marinfando began to vibrate violently. Compared with the shaking fruit Wan Xiu used just now, the shaking this time was more violent. After a few seconds of shaking, the whole island split in the middle, and a huge gap appeared. As soon as the gap appeared, the surrounding water suddenly surged past. Near the chasm, some fleeing Navy and pirate ships were suddenly brought back by the backflow water, and one by one fell in it. But this is just the beginning of the disaster. When these ships fell into the chasm, the attack of Hades did not stop. Navy docks, headquarters buildings and execution platforms were destroyed one by one, while shanks and Wanxiu on the execution platform also fell down under a recent attack. "Daddy In mid air, Marco, who is holding ace and is evacuating, turns around after seeing Wanxiu fall and is ready to return to marinfando to pick up white beard controlled by Wanxiu. But just as he returned, a shockwave triggered by "Hades" blew him away again, making this undead bird fruit power man further away from the Navy headquarters. Although the probability of being rescued is reduced, Wan Xiu, who is still in marinfando, doesn''t care. As long as Marco can leave with ACE, it''s all worth it. "Haven''t you left the danger zone yet?" Just as the new attack of Hades was coming, Wan Xiu quickly contacted the warehouse in his consciousness. "We are close to the safe area." Warehouse''s answer is very simple, just a short sentence. But it was this sentence that reassured Wan Xiu. As long as we can persist in one or two attacks, the parallel world task will be completed this time. However, while fighting the latest attack of Hades, Wan Xiu did not forget to shout to the white bearded pirate ship members who were fleeing: "Marco, the Pirate Group will be handed over to you! The new world is up to you, too! " In order to prevent the underworld controlled by steel from attacking his pirate ship, Wan Xiu chose to leave white beard in marinfando to resist the underworld''s attack. If not, the Navy and the world government will probably turn to attack the mobidick and Marco. In this way, ACE''s chances of escape will be greatly reduced. "Boom!" Just after Wan Xiu finished saying this, the attack of "Hades" came again, and Wanxiu and shanks, who had already exhausted their physical strength, were instantly engulfed in it. As the two sea emperors disappeared in marinfando, the island immediately lost its defense, and the attack of Hades fell into marinfando. The island, which was already cracked, immediately capsized in the sea, and the Navy headquarters, which had deterred the sea for hundreds of years, gradually disappeared from the public view. "The task seems to have been done well." After seeing Marlin Fando sink, steely nodded slightly in the captain''s room and said. And in the captain''s room, a big man who shouldn''t have been here also said, "white beard and red hair haven''t left, have they?" "No, they''re still in it. If you''re not wrong, neither of them escaped from the Navy headquarters." Steel looked back at the world government figure sitting in the shadow and said. In the voice of steel, the man also stood up and came out of the shadow. If the Warring States period is here, you can definitely recognize the origin of this man at a glance. He is the supreme ruler of the world government, the old man in white and holding a long knife among the five old stars. "Very good. This mission has been carried out very well." The five-year-old star stood by the window and took a look at Marlin Fando, who was sinking. Then he continued, "let''s clean up the pirates under the white beard and red hair flag in the Warring States period. It''s time to clean up the whole world." "As for Pluto, it''s very likely that you can''t attack any more after this use." "After the battle, go to the capital of seven waters to find Tom and see if he can repair Hades. However, whether he can repair Pluto or not, we can''t let him out of our control. " The meaning of the five old stars is very obvious. After contacting Pluto, Tom of the seven water capitals knew one of the biggest secrets of the world government. Once he came into contact with this level of confidentiality, Tom, the boatman, had only two choices: one was to serve the world government all his life, to defend Hades, and the other was to die! However, these things are no longer important to Wan Xiu. When he controlled white beard to shout out that sentence, he had already received the warehouse''s notice about the task. "Mission complete, ace has reached the safe area." "The award is being awarded." "100% white beard demon fruit power has been released." While he was still talking in the warehouse, Wan Xiu''s consciousness had returned to the body of the main world. When he opened his eyes, the ability to shake the fruit had filled his whole body. "Is this Zhenzhen fruit?" Wan Xiu raised his hand and wrapped his right hand in an invisible barrier. Although there was no movement in this energy, Wan Xiu knew that this power was extremely powerful. Wan Xiu even had the idea of fighting with Kapu for a while. However, Wan Xiu himself knew that it was only the ability to shake the fruit. If he really had the skill and power to spell, he would not be able to spell Karp. But even so, Wan Xiu, who has obtained the ability of shaking fruits, is absolutely close to Kapu in strength, and he is the number one figure in his Pirate Group. "It seems that there will be no conflict between the demonic fruits obtained through the mission." When Wan Xiu was using Zhenzhen fruit just now, he had already used the ability of katakulina glutinous rice fruit. Obviously, these two kinds of devil fruits coexist. As long as Wan Xiu wants to use it, these two kinds of demon fruit power can be used at the same time. When the time comes, the arm of glutinous rice summoned by oneself and the ability to shake the fruit will be a move that makes the opponent unable to defend. "Captain! Here comes DREZ Rosa While Wan Xiu was still testing how to combine Zhenzhen fruit and glutinous rice fruit, Luo xinandi''s voice rang. When Wan xiushun looked in the direction pointed by Rossi Nandi, the coastline of DREZ Rosa was already in sight. "Captain, the men on DREZ Rosa have already sent it to us." While Wan Xiu was watching the coastline of DREZ Rosa, the Guangyue Yutian, who was observing at the top of the mast, also found the movement on DREZ Rosa. At this time, the ships on DREZ Rosa''s wharf have begun to leave the port. If Guangyue Yutian guesses correctly, the pirates on DREZ Rosa must have found their own pirate ship and are preparing to fight. Chapter 155 There is nothing wrong with what Yuda Guangyue said. When Luo xinandi reminded Wan Xiu, the Don Quixote family in charge of investigation on the island had already seen Wan Xiu''s pirate flag. When the Don Quixote family member saw the red glowing eye of the skeleton, he ran to dorfermingo and KEDO who were in the palace of DREZ Rosa. When Kato and Alfred heard this man''s words, Kato, who was half drunk, grabbed the mace beside him and stood up, "finally here." With that, Kato dragged the huge mace out of the palace. Sitting on the throne, Alfred Domingo looks up and sweeps at the departing CADO. He doesn''t mean to stop him. When Kato disappeared completely at the gate of the palace, dorfmingo grinned and said, "ho ho ho, is the play finally going to start?" Although dorfermingo and KEDO are in a united state, dorfermingo does not feel that he can defeat the wanxiuna Pirate Group with KEDO. You know, Wanxiu defeated the navy in succession, and defeated the sea emperor shanks in Yuren island. The strength of the other side is so strong that Don Quixote''s family and the pirate group can not compete. As a businessman, of course, he knows how to bet. When failure was destined to come, Alfred chose another path. "Is buffalo gone?" Dorfermingo said without looking back. After the news of Wanxiu''s coming, Morgans and other leaders of the underground world follow kadoqi out of the palace. Some of them are ready to run away from this land of right and wrong, so as not to be affected. Others chose to stay in DREZ Rosa to watch the battle of the sea emperor from a close range. The representative of this group is Morgan, the president of the world economic news agency. As a journalist who regards "big news" as his life, morgens will never miss this opportunity. The title of this battle has been thought out in advance by morgens. It''s called "all animals and pirates, the second fallen emperor of the new world!" Although morgens is in DREZ Rosa at this time, just behind KEDO, he doesn''t think KEDO can win. He followed Cato just to see how he was defeated. Kaiduo, known as "immortal" in the world, was arrested many times by the Navy. Every time he was executed, he survived and successfully escaped from the Navy. But even so, morgens didn''t think that Kato had any chance of winning. Perhaps in this DREZ Rosa, except for Kato himself and his blind followers, no one believes that Kato can defeat vanxiu. As the owner of DREZ Rosa, Franco knows this fact. So before Wanxiu''s coming, Alfred Domingo had already sent his crony, bafaro, who is able to turn the fruit, with Monet to contact Wanxiu who is approaching. Yes, before the battle, Domenico sent someone to contact his opponent in advance. He has already arrived at Wanxiu off DREZ Rosa. "By this time, we should have boarded the ship of Wanxiu." Behind him, torrepol said. "If Wan Xiu didn''t shoot him down directly, he would have been talking at this time?" Dorfermingo pushed his glasses, stood up, and was ready to leave the palace to watch the battle between the two emperors. Just as Alfred Domingo walked out of the palace, as torrepol said, buffalo, the fruit twister, was hovering over the Wanxiu pirate ship with grass green hair. "Captain, are you going to beat him down?" Katakuli looked at bafaro in the air and asked Wan Xiu. Bafaro, who was watched by katakuli, did not dare to board the ship directly, but kept shouting down in mid air. Of course, Wan Xiu also saw bafaro and Monet. At this time, Alfred Domingo sent these two men to his side, and the purpose was certainly not simple. However, the strength of bafaro and Monet is just like that. Even if they are put up, they can''t hurt anyone on the deck. Even the young shanks also has the ability of shining fruit. He can win without injury when dealing with two evil fruit players who are not aggressive. After all, elementalization is an accurate way to deal with these unruly pirates. "Let them down." Ready to listen to what do you know about Alfred Domingo, Wan Xiu waved to Buffalo and Monet in the air and let them stop on the deck of the pirate ship. "Lord Wanxiu." After boarding the ship, bafaro glanced at the big pirates around him and said a word to Wan Xiu. Compared with some of the fear of bafaro, Monet seems calm a lot. In the face of the eyes around him, the ambassador sent by Franco even gave Wan Xiu a smile. "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Wan Xiu looked at Monet and asked him. Monet took a look at Dover, who was squatting on the left side of the railing in black clothes and black mirror, and then replied to Wanxiu, "the young Lord wants to cooperate with Wanxiu." "Cooperation?" At this time, Wan Xiuke is just about to attack DREZ Rosa. Is it too late to find his own cooperation? "It seems that there is not much sincerity in this cooperation. Can you represent the Don Quixote family? Moreover, when we talk about cooperation at this time, the value seems to be small. " As for WAN Xiu''s words, Monet seems to have been prepared for a long time. When Wan Xiu finished, she directly replied, "my Lord, cooperation is valuable at any time." "Our Don Quixote family controls the vast majority of underground transactions in the new world, and both weapons and demonic fruits will flow through our hands." "As long as the Lord cooperates with us, the Don Quixote family won''t make any money from Lord Wanxiu for all the subsequent transactions." Although Monet was talking on the deck, the chips did not appeal to Wanxiu. When Monet wanted to continue to talk, Wan Xiu raised his hand to stop her. "These don''t seem to be of any use to me. I don''t need weapons or demon fruits." "Even if I do, I can take it from DREZ Rosa myself." Wan Xiu''s words are very direct. The battle that will begin soon has a great chance of winning. After defeating KEDO, what does the Don Quixote family on DREZ Rosa use to defend themselves? As long as you get to DREZ Rosa, everything on the island will be your own? Chapter 156 Monet seemed to have known that Wan Xiu would say such a thing for a long time, so after Wan Xiu finished, she said with a smile, "Lord Wan Xiu, of course you can take away the devil''s fruit and weapons. Even DREZ Rosa, it''s easy for you to take it When Wan Xiu saw that Monet suddenly spoke like this, he didn''t know what the Don Quixote family was going to say. So Wan Xiu didn''t interrupt, but let Monet go on. Seeing this, Monet continued: "in addition to what I just said, the Lord can provide you with some special information." "Oh? Special intelligence? " When Monet was talking about intelligence, Wan Xiu looked at the Don Quixote family member with great interest and continued, "is it about the Tianlong people or the world government?" Before being taken away from marjoria by his father, Alfred Domingo was a "noble dragon man". As a nobleman in the world, he might really know something that ordinary people don''t know. Monet smiled and said in a low voice: "Lord Wan Xiu seems to know something about the little Lord. Yes, it''s information about the world government and the Tianlong people." "Well, is Lord Wanxiu interested?" For Monet, coming to Wanxiu to negotiate is about the survival of Don Quixote''s family. If Wanxiu refuses to cooperate, the Don Quixote family that occupied DREZ Rosa is likely to die out. After all, Wan Xiu''s strength was too strong before that. Although Alfred Domingo has started to build the "Birdcage" in DREZ Rosa, the construction of the "Birdcage" has just begun. Let alone for such big pirates as Wan Xiu, it is very likely that the three disasters will not be prevented. Therefore, when Wanxiu came to the sea off dresrosa, dorfmingo sent Monet to negotiate with Wanxiu. However, after Monet finished, Wan Xiu pointed to Dover in black beside him and said, "I also have a" tianyecha ". I have all the information you want to provide." Although Wan Xiu said that, his words were half true and half false. Although Dover''s background on his ship is similar, his world is very different. The power and state of the world government in each world are extremely different, just like the parallel world No. 2 that Wan Xiu went to before, where the world government can even open up the ancient weapon "Hades". And because of these differences, even though the life experiences of the two brothers are similar, they certainly have different intelligence. After Wan Xiu finished, Monet turned his head again and looked in the direction of Alfred Domingo. As like as two peas in black, I am not the same as the little master. Do they really have the same memories and information? Although Monet himself was very suspicious, Wan Xiu was too relaxed when he spoke, and the Don Quixote family did not take the initiative. Therefore, even if what Wan Xiu said might be false, Monet could only hastily say: "Lord Wan Xiu, you know, Don Quixote family really wants to cooperate with you." "Even if your pirate group is extremely powerful and can defeat all the pirates in the new world, what will happen after that? How do you want to control this new world? " Because Wanxiu''s pirate ship is getting closer and closer to DREZ Rosa, Monet''s speaking speed is also gradually speeding up. She must pave the way for Don Quixote''s family before Wanxiu and Keduo fight. Even if she continues to say that it is likely to irritate Wan Xiu, the great pirate, Monet is willing to do so for her little master. "To control the new world, I can use Fishman, I can use Charlotte family, and I can even cooperate with white beard. Why should I use Don Quixote family?" After Wan Xiu finished, he turned around and no longer looked at Monet. Instead, he faced the wharf of DREZ Rosa and observed the movement of the Pirate Group on the other side of the wharf. Monet saw that Wan Xiu didn''t want to take care of herself. Some anxious, she quickly took two steps forward, ready to approach Wan Xiushen and fight for the opportunity of cooperation. But just as Monet was about to walk behind Wan Xiu, a ball of glutinous rice suddenly appeared on the deck, wrapping Monet in it. It was katakuli under Wan Xiu who kept Monet in place. After binding Monet, he said, "Lady of Don Quixote family, since you can''t cooperate, you''d better leave." "Lord Wan Xiu!" Even though he was bound on the deck by katakuli''s glutinous rice balls, Monet still didn''t want to give up. "Go back, you say to do franmingo, and let him stay in DREZ Rosa''s palace. When I get rid of Kato, I''ll go to the palace to find him. At that time, we will discuss whether there is an opportunity for cooperation. " Wan Xiu said to Monet without looking back. After that, Wan Xiu took two steps forward to the bow of the deck. "Hoo." When Wan Xiu said that, Monet was relieved. Anyway, Wanxiu finally gave the Don Quixote family a chance. Although this opportunity does not know whether it will bring luck or disaster to Don Quixote''s family, Monet''s heart that she has been hanging on can be calmed a little. When Wan Xiu said that, katakuli had already loosened the glutinous rice ball under Monet''s feet. This member of the Don Quixote family was finally able to move freely. "Come on, buffalo, let''s go back." Monet walked quickly, turned to bafaro, the fruit power man, and said. Bafaro has been watching the conversation between Monet and Wanxiu with fear. It''s a relief to see that the conversation is finally over, "OK." After that, the man with the ability to turn the fruit carried Monet back to DREZ Rosa. When Monet and his wife left, rosinandi, who had been watching but didn''t speak, came to Wanxiu and said, "is the captain going to cooperate with them?" In Luo xinandi''s words, of course, they refer to Monet, who has just arrived on the deck, and the Don Quixote family she represents. Before he came to the new world, rosinandi knew what the Quixote family had done. The world''s parents were killed by Dover, and even the world''s parents were killed by Dover. Such a behavior, let Rossi Nandi to the main world Dover does not have any good impression. "I''ll leave it to Dover, and you, of course." Wan Xiu looked back and said to Luo xinandi. As mentioned by Wan Xiu, Dover and rosinandi are members of the Don Quixote family. Therefore, after fighting with the Pirate Group of beasts, Wan Xiu is ready to hand over DREZ Rosa to these two brothers. Chapter 157 Of course, no matter what, it''s all after the battle with the beast Pirate Group. After Monet and others left, the pirate ship of the hundred beasts Pirate Group had also left the port and was displayed in front of Wanxiu. "That''s the man of dorfermingo?" Jin stood by KEDO''s side, slightly squinting at bafaro and Monet, who were far away from the wanxiuna pirate ship. Kato, who is half drunk, is not going to take care of Domenico or Wanxiu. Now he just wants to have a big fight, "well, no matter who they are, I will kill Yutian again today!" For his boss''s temperament, Jin has been used to it for a long time. So Jin could only sigh, and could only wait until after the battle to find out more about it. However, compared with Kato, Jin is not so blind and confident. He also knew that the crew alone could not defeat Wan Xiu, but kaiduo was very persistent in killing Guangyue Yutian. Jin urged him to return to the land of peace several times in DREZ Rosa, but kaiduo refused mercilessly. It is precisely because of this that the hundred beasts Pirate Group is facing Wan Xiu and others in the sea off DREZ Rosa. "Jack, be ready to retreat." When Kato glares at Wanxiu''s pirate ship, Jin does not forget to turn his head and admonish jack, who is one of the three disasters. Jack has just been in charge of the three disasters for a short time, and his strength is at the bottom of the three disasters, so no matter what Jin says, he can only listen. "All right, big brother." For Jin''s advice, Jack can only nod. Although Jack and Kato are the same type of recklessness, since his elder brother has said so, Jack can only comply. "Guangyue Yutian!" Just as Jin and Jack are talking, kaiduo with a mace shouts at Wan Xiu and others in the bow. On WAN Xiu''s side, after hearing Kato''s voice, he was stunned and said, "what did he ask me to do?" Although guangyueyutian had defeated Kato in his own world, he had no intersection with Kato in the main world, let alone any evil. Therefore, this character is very different, and Guangyue Yutian never takes kaiduo as his opponent. However, although Guangyue Yutian doesn''t take kaiduo as his opponent, the sea emperor always puts his eyes on him. "I might want to fight you." Leaning on the mast, Kapp, who was eating doughnuts, suddenly bolt a word. Shanks, sitting next to Karp, nodded and said, "I think so." "Since that''s what they say, Kato will be yours, yukata." After Kapp and shanks finished speaking, Wan Xiu also turned his head and said to the dazed Guangyue Yutian. Although Guangyue Yutian didn''t know why the topic came to him, since Wanxiu had said so, he could only reply: "OK, captain." After that, Guangyue Yutian didn''t procrastinate at all. He took out two famous swords at his waist. Then he jumped out of the deck and rushed to the direction of the hundred beast Pirate Group. He is not afraid of the sea because he is not a demon. What''s more, after landing on the sea, Guangyue Yutian stepped lightly, and the whole person jumped up again and moved forward. Although every time he stepped over the water, his feet would sink into the sea for one more point, fortunately, the distance between the two sides was not big. Just a few days after taking off and landing, Guangyue Yutian had already arrived at the flagship of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. "Yutian erdaoliu Taoyuan Shiquan!" In mid air, the double swords twined with domineering spirit were placed in a cross, flying out like a meteor, and a cross cut sword was flying towards Kato. At this time, kaiduo, who was still on the deck, was staring like a bell behind the scenes. Kato won''t forget that it was this move that left scars on his chest that are still in pain. "It''s you Kaiduo roared, and the mace in his hand waved out, "thunder and gossip!" "Boom!" Kaiduo, who had been prepared for a long time, was not cut open by Taoyuan''s ten fists. But although he broke up the attack of Guangyue Yutian, the pirate ship under his feet was not so far away. When the two sides collided, the whole deck of the pirate ship collapsed, leaving no intact board. "Oh!" While the pirate ship was destroyed, Kato suddenly became a dragon like creature, hovering from the deck, overlooking everything in front of him. "Guangyue Yutian, you can''t hurt me this time." Due to the successful defense of the ten Taoyuan fists of Guangyue Yutian, kaiduo seemed a little happy. "What about this one?" "Yutian erdaoliu ¡¤ huangquan!" Guangyue Yutian jumped up from the pirate ship whose deck had been destroyed. His double knives were on his left and right sides, emitting yellow light. At this moment, over DREZ Rosa, an airship was observing everything on the battlefield. "Big news! It''s really big news "That''s great. It''s another phase of sales boom!" "The image bug! Come on, get the video worms out of here On top of the airship, Morgans is directing his subordinates. As a newspaper tycoon, he is no longer satisfied with the spread of paper. It''s a pity that he doesn''t use video worms to spread such a war. Before coming to DREZ Rosa, Morgans bought two video worms from the black market to broadcast the upcoming war. For the previous few battles, Morgans did not have the opportunity to come to the scene, which is also a pity for him. But now the opportunity is finally coming. The battle between Wanxiu and kaiduo is right in front of him. Morgens will not give up this good opportunity. "Yes, that''s it. Aim at Cato!" Morgans said aloud to the two men next to him who were holding the video worm. "You say, who will win?" Behind morgens, the queen of happy street, Tracy, also came to the airship in order to see the whole battlefield. As a member of CP0, the top secret intelligence agency directly under the world government, she will not miss the opportunity to watch Wanxiu''s battle from a close range. Although the Navy had been engaged in two battles with the shambaldi islands and Wanxiu in the water capital before that, the spy agencies of the world government did not personally observe the battle at that time. Therefore, CP0 needs to observe Wanxiu''s real combat power by itself. Now the battle between Wanxiu and kaiduo is a good opportunity. "Who will win? Well, it doesn''t matter. " Morgans grinned and continued, "as long as there''s big news, isn''t it?" Chapter 158 For spectators like morgens, the outcome of the battle has nothing to do with them. As long as the battle is big enough to make their business better, that''s enough. "This new sea emperor is really more interesting after entering the new world." "It used to be shanks, now it''s Cato. Next, is aunt and white beard? Can he be a real pirate king? " Although there was a pirate king on the sea more than ten years ago, that is, Gordo Roger who had arrived at the final island. But Roger was less dazzling than Morgans. After all, the original Roger could not sweep the new world, and was eventually executed by the navy in Rogge. But wan Xiu directly defeated the Navy, and he was about to defeat the four emperors in turn. If white beard fails in the end, there will be no more checks and balances on the whole ocean. "The pirate king? Maybe. " She said softly, looking at the light moon, yukata and Kato in the fierce battle. While the two men on the airship were talking, the two sabres of Guangyue Yutian had been wielded. Although Guangyue Yutian''s double sabres were very small compared with Kato, who had changed his voice and dragon shape, Kato did not dare to despise them. Although kaiduo has been fighting with Guangyue Yutian for more than ten years in the country of peace, and his strength has been greatly improved, kaiduo still has some palpitations in the face of Guangyue Yutian''s long sword. "Hot breath!" In mid air, kaiduo saw that Guangyue Yutian was getting closer and closer. In his mouth, there was a fiery dragon fire, and he spurted straight at Guangyue Yutian. "Boom!" When Kato''s breath came into contact with the two sabres of Ryuta, it was like being pulled away by someone''s hand. It separated in front of Ryuta''s body and passed by him on both sides of his body. But after cutting off the heat of kaiduo, Guangyue Yutian didn''t mean to stop at all. His whole body was still flying towards kaiduo. At the same time, a black awn wound around the blade body. The blade is almost domineering, but it''s not domineering. But it''s the black light that makes kaiduo feel bad. "Bad wind!" Some worried about the attack, kaiduo spat out a lot of wind blades and prepared to intercept Guangyue Yutian again. However, just like the previous heat breath, these wind blades dissipated directly after contacting the double sabres of Guangyue Yutian, and lost their own attack power. "What is it?" It was the first time that Kato encountered this kind of attack. Even the Guangyue Yutian of the country of peace had never done this kind of attack. But before Kato could figure out why he came, he was already in front of him. Kaiduo is about to chop his hand in Guangyue Yutian, and quickly reaches out his two forepaws to resist the other party''s double knives. "Bang!" Guangyue Yutian''s double swords are firmly cut on kaiduo''s claws. After the two sides touch each other, Guangyue Yutian jumps back to the rear with his help. And after Guangyue Yutian broke away from contact, the people below saw that kaiduo''s claws had been cut open, and the hard scales had already disappeared. Kato, it''s broken! For the people of the group, Kato''s bloody claws are a little too shocking. Although Wanxiu and his party had been talking about how powerful they were before, it was a samurai like seaman who went to war this time. It was a crew member who directly broke the defense of Kato. You know, CADO''s reputation in the world before was based on his high defense. The Navy executed Kato many times, but after the Navy damaged countless instruments of torture, it did not leave any mark on Kato. It is because of the brilliant deeds of kaiduo that the Pirates of the hundred animals Pirate Group are still shocked by kaiduo''s breaking Defense this time. However, some people have different ideas on the ships of the group. "The gang finally came." On the deck below Kato, black bearded titty was staring at rosinandi on the pirate ship in the distance. For Blackbeard, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the collision between the two sea emperors or the break of Kato''s defense. The most important thing is how he can win each other''s Secret fruits. Even if it is no good, we should also kill the dark fruit ability, and let the demon fruit condense again in the world. Only when the dark fruit grows again, can Blackbeard Tiki have a chance to get this demon fruit. Of course, even though Blackbeard Tiki very much hopes that Kato can defeat Wan Xiu and directly capture or kill the dark fruit player. But the fact is, the strength of the other side is more powerful, there is no way to defeat Wan Xiu and his party without the alliance with his aunt. "Damn it, what should we do now?" As the chance of getting the dark fruit is getting smaller and smaller, Blackbeard Tiki also seems a little anxious. Black beard Tiki himself knew that when Wanxiu continued to expand his territory in the new world, there would be fewer and fewer people who could defeat him in the new world. If white beard did not choose to unite with other sea emperors, the strongest man in the world who was guarding the last side of the new world would also be unable to fight with Wanxiu. When Wan Xiu defeated the navy in the water capital, most people knew that the times had changed. "Great!" Just as Blackbeard Tiki was thinking about what else he could do to capture the secret fruit, a girl facing the beautiful was happily praising the blow of Guangyue Yutian on the side of the cabin gate of the flagship of the hundred beast Pirate Group. After the girl''s voice, the Pirates of the hundred beast Pirate Group nearby also saw this completely different companion. However, just as the Pirates of the hundred beast Pirate Group started to pick up their weapons and prepare to clean up the guy who didn''t have long eyes, the girl''s face beside the cabin startled them, "master Daiwa!" The girl did not flinch after being recognized by the public. Instead, she came out of the cabin and said in a loud voice, "come on! Bright moon, Yutian Obviously, the girl, who was called the young master by the group of beasts and pirates, supported the Guangyue Yutian. "This..." the shout of Daiwa made it very difficult for the pirates around. If they did it, the other side would be Kato''s daughter. If they hurt the other side, these pirates would never get away from it. And if the other side continues to shout, Kato will certainly not give them good fruit to eat after the battle. For a time, the Pirates of this group of animals are in a dilemma. Chapter 159 Although Daiwa is the daughter of Kato, she is also a staunch supporter of Ryuta. Growing up in the land of peace, she always wanted to be a warrior like kongyuta. This is why she secretly boarded the fleet of embers and came to DREZ Rosa after seeing kongyuta reappear in the newspaper. It is also because of the boundless worship of Guangyue Yutian that the girl hiding by the cabin to watch the battle cheered loudly after her father Kato was broken. Of course, this cheering is a bit out of date for the group. After all, it is the leader on his side who is being attacked. Even if he only makes a sound, it seems to be wrong. But who let the identity of Daiwa special, even if the surrounding pirates want to tube, also dare not tube. At this time, Jin also looked back at Dahe, but he was not going to take care of the strange animals in the Pirate Group. Instead, he said to Jack beside him, "Jack, you stay here." After that, the ember flapped his wings, and the whole person flew into the air in an instant, attacking Guangyue Yutian, which was still falling. After comparing the strength of the two sides, Jin also knew that this was a rare opportunity to reduce the combat power of the other side. At this time, only by weakening the opponent''s fighting power, can the hundred beasts pirate group win. And now is falling to the sea of light on Yutian, is a very good target. However, just as the ember of the pterosaur quickly approached Guangyue Yutian, a golden light suddenly fell from the cloudless sky and fell directly towards the Ember. "What is it?" After sensing the threat in the sky, Jin can only stop his forward posture and turn to resist the lightning above. "Boom!" The golden thunder fell on the ember, and the surrounding air was blown out. At this time is all attention on Rossi Nandi''s body, black beard Tiqi just saw the other side''s hand, and this hand, let black beard Tiqi envy. "Can this guy absorb the fruits of demons?" The main reason why Blackbeard Tiki is interested in dark fruit is his special constitution, which enables Blackbeard Tiki to absorb more demonic fruit. In this way, Blackbeard can get a variety of demon fruit abilities, which is why he has been looking for dark fruit. But now, on the right ship, Tiki sees a fellow like himself, a pirate who can absorb multiple demons. "I will, I will get the devil''s fruit!" Due to the stimulation of Rossi Nandi, black beard Tiki is also more excited. But Tiki''s excitement didn''t last long, because when the thunder fell, Wanxiu had launched a comprehensive attack. After the thunder fell, countless glutinous rice balls came from mid air to the direction of the hundred animals and pirates. Although these glutinous rice balls seemed harmless outside, they were definitely not easy to deal with. After these glutinous rice balls, there are white silk threads. Although these small silk threads are hard to see with the naked eye, their penetrating power is also very huge. "Come on! Defend Jack, standing in front of black beard, shouts to the pirates behind him after seeing the things coming from the opposite side. Jack also knows that the strength of the other side is very strong. Although these things are only glutinous rice balls and silk threads, their lethality can''t be underestimated. Under the command of Jack, the pirates who were in a bit of a panic took up arms one after another to prepare for the attack of the other side. However, before these pirates picked up their weapons, the glutinous rice regiment had already smashed into the ships one by one, setting the Pirates of the hundred beasts regiment in place. And when the pirates were settled, the white silk thread that followed also fell directly on the people. After these silk threads entangled the hands and feet of the people, the Pirates of the hundred animals Pirate Group suddenly felt that they had lost control of their bodies. "My hand! How can I move my hand by myself "Damn it, me too." "No! Move your knife "Ah Under the control of Alfred Domingo, the pirates took up their weapons one after another and cut at their companions. As one of the three major disasters, Jack sun ran was not controlled by the silk thread of Alfred Domingo, but the appearance of the glutinous rice group limited his ability to move. The drought at this time can only wave the hands of two scythes, try to cut off the white silk around. But Jack''s control is limited. When he wields the black scythe, most of the Pirates of the hundred beasts Pirate Group have fallen under the weapons of their companions. After fighting among the pirates, several black shells also flew silently towards the fleet of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. "What? Why is there no gunfire? " Jack was also very surprised at the sudden approach of the shell. He just put his mind on cutting the silk thread, and didn''t see Karp throwing shells from the deck of Wanxiu''s pirate ship. Because Kapp''s speed of throwing shells is too fast, when Jack sees it, these shells have already fallen on the ships of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. "Boom!" "Boom!" Under Kapp''s attack, the flagship of the hundred beasts Pirate Group was shot several big holes in an instant. The pirate ship, which is close to the flagship, also suffered from the disaster, and the side hull was hit by the silent and fast shells from time to time. "Too strong..." At this time, even the reckless Jack had to admit that Wanxiu''s strength was too strong. This is just the first wave of attack, and the opponent will directly reduce most of the combat power of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. Even the pirate ship is full of holes. But Jack doesn''t know. It''s just the beginning. After the saturated attack of nuomituan, BAIXIAN and Kapu''s shells, Wan Xiu, who just got the fruits of the earthquake, also raised his right hand. Only an invisible wave gathered in Wan Xiu''s right hand, and with a wave of Wan Xiu''s right hand, the whole sea suddenly turned like boiling water. "What''s the matter?" In the middle of the sky, Jin, who had just resisted the thunder attack, looked down at the sea, which was really strange. "No, it''s like..." "Shake the fruit!" At this time, he is not the only one with the same idea as Jin. Jack on the flagship of the Pirate Group, morgens on the airship and stressy also have the same idea. White beard is the strongest man in the world, and his devil fruit is also the object of study. The vision was so similar to the shaking fruit of white beard, because not only the sea, but also DREZ Rosa began to tilt. "Shake the fruit! Great Morgans laughed. It''s definitely a big hit in tomorrow''s newspaper. Chapter 160 Before the battle of DREZ Rosa, Wan Xiu had used the glutinous rice fruit ability of nakatakuli, the head of the four generals of the DAMA Pirate Group, but he never showed his ability to shake the fruit. Compared with the demon fruit of katakuli, Sihai pays more attention to the shock fruit of the strongest man, white beard. However, other people''s expressions were quite different from Morgans''s. for example, beside him, as a CP0 spy, she didn''t want Wanxiu to be strong any more. "How can there be such fruits?" "They don''t have the same characters as white beard." The conclusion drawn by the Navy and the world government from intelligence is that Wan Xiu may have the ability of his crew, such as katakuli, who has the same devil fruit. But now Wan Xiu suddenly can use the ability of shaking fruit again, which completely subverts all their previous analysis for the world government. And just as the two men on the airship were thinking about each other, the sea area around DREZ Rosa had begun to change dramatically because of the impact of the fruits of the wanxiuna earthquake. Originally, just like the boiling sea, several huge sea animals suddenly jumped out of the sea. These sea animals could not stand the shock and jumped out of the sea, which caught a large number of ships in the fleet by surprise. But this is not the only impact of the earthquake fruit. The islanders on DREZ Rosa felt that the world was shaking at the same time as the sea animals jumped out. The cracking of the ground, the pouring of the sea water, the cracking of the sky and even the feeling of being shaken are all as terrible as the end of the world. "What''s going on out there?" Rebecca, who is less than 10 years old and a little girl, still doesn''t know what''s going on outside the island. At this time, she was firmly grasping the cupboard with both hands, standing by the window, looking out of the island. For a little girl, such a shock is too terrible, in the absence of any company, this fear is especially magnified. Fortunately, there is a one legged toy soldier outside Rebecca''s window. Rebecca didn''t know that the toy soldier was her father and the former chief sergeant of DREZ Rosa Kingdom, Cyrus. At this time, Cyrus, like his daughter, also looked out of the island. However, compared with the ignorant daughter, Cyrus knew more. "Is it Wan Xiu, the legendary pirate?" Cyrus had seen the news about Wanxiu in the newspaper earlier, so he also knew some of Wanxiu''s previous behaviors. The act of defeating the Navy and the sea emperor also became a legendary pirate in Cyrus'' mind. "I don''t know what will change the country if this big pirate comes to DREZ Rosa. Or, just like Alfred Domingo. " For Cyrus, DREZ Rosa is now in the worst moment. Even if that Wanxiu did something unforgivable, it would not be worse than the rule of Alfred Domingo, would it? While Cyrus was still thinking, the huge rock surrounding DREZ Rosa began to collapse because of the power of the earthquake fruit. Fortunately, the direction of rock collapse is not in the island, but in the sea. As the natural barriers of DREZ Rosa collapsed, Cyrus, standing outside Rebecca''s house, saw what was happening outside. In the sky outside the island, Kato''s dragon like creatures are flying in the sky. However, because he was cut by Guangyue Yutian''s knife and hurt his front paw, kaiduo was in a rage, and the Dragon Yan in his mouth kept spraying towards Guangyue Yutian below him. And below Kato, except for breaking a light spot on the sea and trying to retreat to the Guangyue imperial field of the wanxiuna pirate ship. Right behind the Guangyue Yutian is the fleet of the hundred beasts Pirate Group. However, compared with the huge and gorgeous fleet that just came to DREZ Rosa, the fleet of all animals and pirates appeared to be in a bit of a mess at this time. After the attack of katakuli''s glutinous rice, Dover''s silk thread and Kapp''s shell, the whole fleet was full of holes. In particular, the flagship of the hundred beasts Pirate Group is still not what it was. "Is this the battle of the sea emperors..." Cyrus, who once won 3000 games in the DREZ Rosa arena, can''t help sighing the strength of these big pirates after seeing such a fighting scene. However, Wan Xiu and others who are fighting don''t take care of the eyes of the residents of dresrosa on the island. After cooperating with katakuli and others to use the power of shaking fruits, Wan Xiu is also ready to attack Kato. Although the fleet of all beasts and pirates is huge, their main combat power is only Kato, burning disaster ember and drought Jack. In addition to these three people, the members of the hundred beasts pirate group were basically the existence of giving nothing to Wan Xiu''s fighting power. So at this time, as long as you directly defeat kaiduo, the captain of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, the battle will basically be over. "Captain, I''ll get rid of him." Just after Wanxiu stopped the fruit attack in order not to collapse DREZ Rosa Island, Kapp, who was holding a shell in his hand, came to Wanxiu and said. What Kapp said was that he was kaiduo, who was still spraying Longyan to Guangyue Yutian. For Kapp, the old pirate king, Kato has been a name for a long time. When he joined forces with Roger and Newgate to fight against the world government, CADO was his opponent. However, it was also that battle that made kaiduo, a highly defensive creature, buried at the bottom of the sea. Now it''s not impossible for Kapp to kill KEDO again. "No, leave it to me." Now that he has two demonic fruits, Wan Xiu also wants to try his own strength, so kaiduo, the emperor of the sea, wants to solve it by himself. Since the captain has said that, Kapp will not insist on it any more. Anyway, who is going to kill Kapp. It''s just a little guy. Of course, only Kapp and his team-mates can have such an idea. If people around know that Kapp''s evaluation of Kato is a small person, it will be very surprised. And if morgens had heard that, the next day''s front page headline in the world economic news would have been "DREZ rosacado died! "It''s just a small man," he said And just after Wan Xiu finished, the captains of the pirate kings gathered the power of shaking the fruits in their hands again. But this time, Wan Xiu''s attack range was greatly reduced, and he only aimed at kaiduo, the beast in the sky. Chapter 161 The original large-scale attack was concentrated in one place by Wan Xiu, and he went directly to kaiduo in mid air. At the same time of Wanxiu''s attack, kaiduo, who was attacking Guangyue Yutian madly because of his forepaw breaking defense, suddenly had a bad premonition. Just as this feeling became more intense, a wave suddenly appeared around Kato. "Damn, what is this!" When Kato saw the space around him churning and his scales oozing blood, he knew something was wrong. Although Kato likes to die very much, when death really approaches, even Kato will feel palpitation. "No! We can''t let him continue to attack! " As the tremor grew and began to shake off his scales, CADO was afraid, too. At this time, kaiduo directly gave up attacking Guangyue Yutian and focused on Wanxiu''s pirate ship. "That''s him!" When kaiduo saw Wanxiu, who raised his right hand to exert the power of shaking fruit, a dragon fire shot out of his mouth and went straight to Wanxiu on the pirate ship. The burning dragon Yan flies very fast. However, when it is about to arrive at the pirate ship, it is directly shattered by an inexplicable force and dissipated in the air. "Even the surrounding space cracked?" Kaiduo, who sent out Longyan, certainly saw this scene. The other side easily destroyed his attack. This kind of strength is too terrible. Even the real white beard is not so powerful, is it? When Keduo was in the Lockheed group, he used to be a teammate with white beard. And although they have been separated from the Lockheed group for many years, they still meet each other from time to time in this new world. So kaiduo has more or less some understanding of the strength of white beard. And from the contact between Kato and white beard over the years, we can see that white beard''s control over the shaking fruit is not as delicate as this man? Kaiduo, who is suffering from the fruits of the earthquake, certainly does not know where Wanxiu''s ability comes from. His fruits of the earthquake come from the peak of white beard, and he has received all the fruits of the peak of white beard. More importantly, the white beard is not the one in the main world, but the white beard Newgate who can compete with ancient weapons in the parallel world. "The defense is really strong." On the pirate ship, Wan Xiu, who was shaking the space around him, looked at the dragon like creature in mid air and said. At this time, although kaiduo was surrounded by the concussion space, it was only bleeding, and his skin and flesh had not been broken. If you change to katakuli and dorfermingo and others on the Wanxiu ship, you will not be able to do that. "I''ll give you another ten percent." After Wan Xiu finished, a lot of glutinous rice appeared at his feet. After the glutinous rice appeared, Wan Xiu was lifted up. With the rising of glutinous rice, Wanxiu gradually approached kaiduo in midair. Kaiduo watched Wanxiu get closer and closer. He also knew that there would be no good things after letting him get closer. So while enduring the shock around him, Kato took back his green dragon form and became a half dragon and half human creature. "Bring down the third generation, yinnailuo!" With the transformation of kaiduo into the form of dragon man, he also used one of his most proud moves. Although kaiduo''s body injury still remains the blood that just oozed out, after he used yinnailuo, the whole person also rotated quickly. With the acceleration of CADO''s rotation speed, his blood was also thrown out. Kato, dancing with blood, is just like a demon coming back from purgatory. He goes straight to Wanxiu with endless and violent attack. Kaiduo, who attacks downward, spills black "lightning" from his mace. Although his attack is not close to Wanxiu, Wanxiu has already felt the power. "It is indeed worthy of being the emperor of the sea." Wan Xiu sighed after seeing Kato''s violent attack. Just as Wan Xiu''s voice fell, kaiduo, who was holding a mace and spinning at a high speed, was close to him. "But so what!" Wanxiu''s hands were full of the power of shaking fruits. When kaiduo''s attack was about to fall on him, his hands also waved out and hit kaiduo''s mace. "Boom!" The two men''s attack made the spectators around feel a flash of white light in front of them, and everything disappeared from the view. But when the white light slowly disappeared and the surrounding scenery returned to the eyes, the sky was already dim. "What''s the matter..." It''s all too weird for people around. They have seen the strong fight to let the dark clouds disperse, but they have not seen the dark clouds suddenly gather in the clear sky. Such a situation is completely beyond their imagination, and the current battle is no longer understandable to these onlookers. While they were still in a daze, kaiduo and Wanxiu had already separated in the air, and each of them went down to their own pirate ship. "Bang." Kato, who has become a dragon man, has smashed his flagship. Because the previous deck of the flagship has been destroyed, so the position of CADO at this time is the third floor of the flagship. "Lord Cato!" "Captain, are you all right?" Around from several rounds of attacks survived the pirates have to shout to Kato. "Wow." Just when the Pirates of the hundred beasts pirate group were worried that the Kato meteorite would make them suffer from the attack of the Wanxiu Pirate Group, the sea emperors around them stripped off their boards and stood up. At this time, Kato''s body is covered with small cracks, and the bleeding has become a scab on him. From the perspective of others, Kato has completely become a demon. "Ah When the Pirates of the group saw this scene, they all stepped back two steps. "Cough." Kaiduo, standing up, pestles the mace on the ground and coughs softly. While coughing, a wisp of blood also spilled out along the corner of Kato''s mouth. Jack at the bow of the boat jumped down and ran to the side of Kato. But before Jack spoke, CADO pushed her away. "Get out of the way." With that, Kato squeezed the mace in his hand and jumped to the bow. At this time, kaiduo''s opponent, Wanxiu, has also returned to his pirate ship. However, compared with kaiduo, Wanxiu is more relaxed. Chapter 162 "Or shall we go back to the land of peace for the time being?" Jack looked at Wanxiu''s undamaged warship and said softly. I don''t know if Jack said it to himself or to Kato. However, after hearing that Jack, one of his three major disasters, said so, kaiduo loosened his frown, turned to his subordinates and said, "turn the bow! Return "Jack, you go to cake island to contact the Pirate Group. We should discuss the cooperation." Although Kato is famous for his death, his IQ is not low. If we only rely on Mang, he will never be the emperor of Shanghai. With that, Kato doesn''t wait for Jack to reply, so he turns into a green dragon and flies directly to the sky. Seeing this, Wan Xiu, who had just returned to the pirate ship, said, "Kato, are you ready to go?" "I''ve had contact with Kato. He''s not a fool. Knowing that he will lose, he will certainly find a way Katakuli went to Wanxiu''s side, looked at kaiduo who had already flown to the sky, and said. "Yes, Kato is a smart man." Dorfermingo in black holds his chest in his hands, but what he sees is not to see much, but DREZ Rosa on the other side. Compared with Kado in the air, dorfermingo is more concerned about the Don Quixote family on the island. If he is not wrong, the Don Quixote family in this world should not be far away from his own world. Dover is also ready to take over the Don Quixote family on the island if he can. And with the sudden departure of Kato, the sudden outbreak of the battle also suddenly stopped. Not only did Wan Xiu not expect that Kato would open like this, but also morgens and stressy, who were watching the battle, had an incredible expression on their faces. "Kato, just run away?" Morgens looked at the sky more and more distant Kato, shocked said. At this time, Kato''s body was basically covered with blood stains, so the cyan dragon shape had become dark red from Morgans'' point of view. "I''m afraid your big news is going down a notch." Tracy stares at the distant CADO and says in a flat tone. Although she said so, morgens didn''t think so. After a brief shock, the newspaper boss grinned, "no! That''s the big news With that, morgens turned to his hands and said, "turn off the video bug. Today''s live broadcast is over!" "All right, president." "Click." Under the action of the newspaper members, the video bug was shut down directly. At this time, all over the world, the people who are watching the image of morgens are confused. "Why is it closed? Didn''t Kato just fly? " People who watch the image insect don''t know that Cato is already flying away. In their eyes, only Cato becomes a dragon like creature again, but after Cato''s action, the image insect doesn''t appear. "Did the newspaper get hit?" Because we don''t know what happened to DREZ Rosa, people all over the world can only guess now. "It''s possible. After all, it was a battle between two sea emperors. The scene of the battle was really terrible." "Yes, in the first half of our great route, it is absolutely impossible to have such fighting scenes." Just when the people of the four seas were at DREZ Rosa, and above DREZ Rosa, morgens, after ordering his men to put away the image insects, said to the other members of the airship, "little ones, move! Start making tomorrow''s newspaper now. " "The title is to scare off the king who is above the emperor of the sea!" Under morgens''s shouts, the members of the surrounding newspapers immediately began to take action. And on one side of the history of Tracy see, but said with a smile: "you really dare to write." "No, that''s the truth." Morgens did not agree with stressy''s words and retorted, "after defeating the two sea emperors, what is wan Xiu not the king of the sea?" "Even I think he has already surpassed Roger and will create a new world." "But after that, there''s probably less big news." At this time, morgens was already worried that after Wanxiu unified the new world, his "big news" would drop sharply. After all, in a peaceful new world, there will never be "big news" like this one after another. "Wanxiu will definitely enter DREZ Rosa. If we stay here any longer, we can''t stop the sea king you said." Stressy is not going to discuss with morgens about the changes at sea. She just wants to leave DREZ Rosa early to report what she has seen and heard today to the world government. "Yes, it''s time to leave." Of course, morgens is not ready to make direct contact with Wan Xiu. After all, he has no friendship with Wan Xiu. Who knows what character this strong man is. If the other party attacks itself as soon as they meet, Morgan''s road to "big news" will end. Therefore, with the reminder of stressy, morgens'' airship also started to fly away from DREZ Rosa and toward the depths of the new world. Just as the onlookers were ready to leave, Wan Xiucai began to mobilize his crew. "Katakuli and rohxinandi, you two are responsible for chasing the ships of the hundred beasts Pirate Group." Because Kato runs too fast, just in the blink of an eye, Kato has escaped from the attack range of the crowd. So now Wan Xiu can only spread his Qi on the ships of the hundred beasts pirate group that are still turning around. Although the ship has three major disasters of Ember and Jack, but these two people are absolutely unable to katakuli and luoxinandi. "All right, captain." After getting the order, they got on the boat prepared by baki''s men and chased after the pirate ship. After katakuli and others pursued him, Wanxiu asked Kapu to turn the bow and sail towards DREZ Rosa. At this time, due to the impact of the fruits of the earthquake, a circle of boulders around the island had been completely collapsed. If people who are familiar with the island come here, they will never recognize that this is the original DREZ Rosa. However, the dock on Tokushima was still in good condition. When Wanxiu''s pirate ship approached the dock, the Don Quixote family who controlled Tokushima had lined up on the dock to welcome Wanxiu and his party. At the front of the Don Quixote family is their "little master", Don Quixote dorfermingo, known as "tianyecha". Chapter 163 When Wanxiu just landed on the island, rosinandi and katakuli had also returned from the pursuit. In their hands, they hold jack, one of the three disasters of the Pirate Group. Because yanyanyanjin has the ability to fly to the sky, although rossinandi and katakuli can defeat him, they can''t beat him down from the air. Because of this, the two of them can only give up the capture of Jin and take Jack, who is trapped in the boat and can''t escape, directly. "Captain, only one." Katakuli said, and threw the unconscious Jack directly onto the dock. "Handcuffed with the stone and locked up." At this time, Wan Xiu didn''t want to take charge of the three major disasters, because now the actual controller of Tokushima, dorfermingo, one of the seven armed seas, has come to him, "Under Wan Xiu." When Jack is thrown next to Wanxiu, dorfermingo, the controller of the German island, comes over and greets Wanxiu. "Kailai, as a member of qiwuhai, doesn''t want to obey the orders of the Navy?" Wan Xiu took two steps forward, looked at Alfred and said. Before that, Wan Xiu had defeated the Navy, so of course, as one of the king''s seven armed forces, Alfred Domingo was on the opposite side of Wan Xiu. However, qiwuhai seems to have directly abandoned the Navy and turned to himself for cooperation. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." As like as two peas, he smiled at him and then looked at the black boat, who had not yet left the boat, and looked at him brother and sister. "I used to be a dragon, but now, I''m not a dragon anymore." As he said this, he also made way for WAN Xiu, ready to welcome the big pirate who had just defeated Kaido into the island. However, Wan Xiu did not go directly into DREZ Rosa as dorfmingo thought, but stood in the same place and said: "from now on, DREZ Rosa will not belong to Don Quixote family." Before Franco could express his opinion, tolpol, Monet and others behind him could not help frowning. This DREZ Rosa was occupied by the Don Quixote family with difficulty. Now, with only wan Xiu''s words, their stronghold will be handed over to others. But Monet and others also know that form is better than man. Wan Xiu was so powerful that even Kato fled directly, and the Don Quixote family didn''t want to compete with each other. But in this way to give up DREZ Rosa, Monet and others are still reluctant to give up. "All right." Just when Don Quixote''s family were all lost and regretted, Alfred agreed with Wan Xiu''s words with a smile. At this time, even Wan Xiu himself did not expect that Alfred would agree so quickly. "Very good, worthy of being the king of the great underground world." After Wan Xiu praised each other, he took katakuli and others into DREZ Rosa. When the last one who landed on the island, rosinandi, left the dock, Monet came up to him and asked, "young master, this is how we are..." "Of course." After a simple reply, he directly raised his legs and walked to Rossi Nandi. If we say that the people that dorfmingo wants to know most about Wanxiu are not Wanxiu and heidover, but Rossi Nandi who has shown the ability of secret fruit. As the brother of Rossi Nandi in the main world, Dover knew Rossi Nandi very well. So when the other side passed by, he felt that the Rossi Nandi was absolutely true. Of course, the "self" in the black feather coat seems to be true. "It''s really strong, but if you want to challenge them, you are still a little weak." As he rushed to Wanxiu''s team, he thought to himself. They are the people who control the world in the holy land of marjoria. Of course, it''s definitely not those fat headed Tianlong people. As a former dragon man, Dover is familiar with the secrets of the world government. "Rosendi, what''s it like to be back in Germany?" When Wan Xiu took his ship''s heidover and Rossi Nandi to the largest square on the island, he asked Rossi Nandi, who was walking at the end of the line. "It feels wonderful." That''s what Rossi Nandi really thought, and that''s what he thought when he saw the pink plumed Alfred Domingo. Two Dovers appeared at the same time in the same place of the regiment, which was a great impact for Rossi Nandi, who was close to them. This is the same as when the Warring States saw two karps fighting in the battle field of water city before. After a pause, rosendi turned to look at the Don Quixote family hanging behind him and asked Wan Xiu, "but Captain, what do you do with them?" "They? You and Dover, of course. " Wan Xiu pointed to heidover beside him and said, "DREZ Rosa will also give it to you." "And, by the way, Caesar courant, the one who wiped the deck on the ship." "At our disposal?" Rosinandi didn''t expect that the ten thousand orders would completely hand over the Don Quixote family to him. In fact, even rosinandi himself never thought about what it would be like for the Don Quixote family to encounter him and others in the main world. But now, rosendi knows. The whole island of Tokushima is now back in the hands of their two brothers. What''s more, among the people who will be dealt with by them, they are still a group of "own people". "Yes, it''s up to you." After Wan Xiu finished, he went to DREZ Rosa''s palace again, "by the way, the former Princess of DREZ Rosa, with the exception of violet." "Katakuli, Kapp, you two stay in this square and help rosendi and Dover deal with it." With that, Wanxiu had already disappeared at the corner of the street with Guangyue Yutian and shanks, leaving rosinandi four in the square. At this time, the strongest Don Quixote family is dorfermingo, and in the face of four people who may be more powerful than himself, dorfermingo dare not have the slightest carelessness Dover said, looking up at the direction of Wanxiu''s disappearance. Dorfermingo is smart. He knows that the other party must want to get rid of his Quixote family. Whether it is direct elimination or surrender, it should only be decided in a few minutes. However, although Alfred Domingo is very calm in his realization, the island of Germany has just been established, and the "Birdcage" which is still in the experimental stage has already begun to prepare. Chapter 164 In the largest square of the island, when Alfred is ready to fight to the death, Wanxiu has already entered the palace of DREZ Rosa. At this time, compared with Wanxiu''s large-scale attack, the palace was extremely cold. Before Wanxiu''s attack, the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group and Don Quixote family made a lot of people here. If it wasn''t for the defeat of the battle, maybe it was still a scene of singing and dancing. "Well, it''s not very nice." After Wan Xiu, Yuda Guangyue was not satisfied with the decoration of Tokushima. As a person of hezhiguo, Guangyue Yutian still likes the classical style of his hometown. However, compared with Guangyue Yutian''s dislike, Xiangke, who also followed Wanxiu, had a different view, "it''s pretty good here." "Shanks, you need to learn more. When you get to Hezhi, you''ll know what''s good." Guangyue Yutian still didn''t like the style here, so he didn''t forget to sell his country of peace to shanks at this time. Wan Xiu, who was walking in the front, did not participate in the dialogue because he received the notice from the warehouse that the next pirate king, who was about to be copied and reshaped, already had a lot of information. Wan Xiu participated in the acquisition task of Zhenzhen fruit before, and immediately put himself into the battle with kaiduo after obtaining Zhenzhen fruit, so he didn''t have time to go to the warehouse to watch the next pirate king. If it wasn''t for the warehouse reminder, Wanxiu almost forgot this one. Now that the battle is over, Wan Xiu, a member of Don Quixote''s family, has been handed over to Rossi Nandi and hedolf, so it''s time for him to do nothing. In order to appreciate the intelligence of the next pirate king, Wan Xiu directly sat on the throne of the hall, and his consciousness also appeared in the warehouse. In his mind, Wan Xiu didn''t delay at all. He went directly into the warehouse, and in three or two steps he came to the position of the eleventh gate in the warehouse. "The copy of the body of consciousness has been completed and is being reshaped." "Name: Bucky." "The universe of 996." "Due to the increase of reputation, the copy remodeling time is - 25, and the expected copy remodeling time is 25 days." "Bucky, that''s an unexpected name." When Wan Xiu saw the name on the gate, he almost couldn''t believe it. If you want to make a list of the chances of becoming a pirate king, Wan Xiu won''t even let baki on the list. When belmer appeared at the beginning, Wanxiu didn''t have the opposite. However, since the new pirate king has appeared, it can also show the strength of Bucky. "Wait, 996 universe? How do you feel a little familiar? " When Wan Xiu''s eyes moved down from the top name, Wan Xiu was surprised by the universe he belonged to. "Isn''t this the world saakashi lives in?" Thinking of this, Wan Xiu walked directly to sakasky''s door. When Wan Xiu saw the universe on sakasky''s gate, he finally determined that sakasky and baki came from the same world. Now Wan Xiu has just copied and reshaped ten pirate kings, and the eleventh one is still in the process of cultivation. Therefore, when there is a pirate king in the same universe, Wan Xiu will make such a move. "Any more information?" Wan Xiu went back to the front and back of the eleventh door and asked the warehouse in his consciousness. At this time, there was only one countdown on the door of the new king baki, except for his name and universe. "As a rule, there is no such thing." Under the Wanxiu culture, the warehouse came out for the first time to explain. For the warehouse''s reply, Wan Xiu seems to have found a blind spot, "that is to say, this Bucky is a little unconventional?" "Yes, sir." Instead of beating around the Bush, he continued to say to Wan Xiu, "because this pirate king came from the same world as sakasky, who was copied and rebuilt before, the information he got was faster than that of other worlds." "What are you waiting for? Let the world go." At this time, Wan Xiu didn''t want to delay. He also wanted to see how Ba Ji became the king of thieves in Shanghai. "Basic information has been provided to you." After the warehouse finished answering, the general information of the new King appeared on the 11th gate, that is, baki''s gate. "When saakashi defected from the Navy, baki unexpectedly joined saakashi''s rebels. Because of the change of experience, baki was taught more. Over the years with saakashi, Bucky''s fruiting ability was gradually developed. When saakashi''s rebels began to occupy the new world, Bucky also met his old friend, shanks, who was a fellow soldier of Roger''s Pirate Group. It was also because of their relationship that, under baki''s persuasion, the red hair Pirate Group joined the ranks of saakashi''s rebels as a whole. With the continuous fighting, baki''s strength has become more and more powerful. However, compared with saakashi and red hair, Bucky is still so far behind. After all, people who can become emperors and generals on the sea can''t be surpassed by just one person after two days of training. The transformation of baki came from the red earth, which was known as the "final battle". In that war, saakashi was killed and shanks was killed. The death of the two men hit baki hard. They were teachers, and brought him from a weak pirate to the top of the rebel army. Shanks is Bucky''s best friend, who has been fighting together since childhood. Therefore, in the extreme grief, Bucky has mastered the mystery of his demon fruit. When he took control of his fruit ability, the rebels who had successfully occupied the four seas promoted him as the new king of the sea. Under the convocation of baki, the new world government set up a huge monument for sakaski on the red earth, with the word justice written on it. Since then, Bucky has been in the control of the world government. However, he did not accept the title of "King" given by the world government. Instead, he placed the crown on the huge monument, the battlefield of that year. " "Good guy, I''m really here. And more than anyone else, he became the supreme ruler of the world government. " Wan Xiu can''t help sighing after reading baki''s introduction. I don''t know if Bucky''s luck is too strong, or in the parallel universe of 996, the other side really has a strong talent and strength. But anyway, Bucky really became the king of the pirate world. Although the identity of the king was completed under the foundation of saakashi and shanks. Chapter 165 "When Bucky comes, I''ll see what he can do." After reading baki''s introduction, Wan Xiu was also very curious about his fruit ability. According to the situation of Bucky in the main world, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the king of pirates. But in saakashi''s world, Bucky did. When he retired from the warehouse, Wanxiu also understood why sakasky had left baki in the shambaldi islands. Together, in the parallel world of 996, saakashi and baki still had such a relationship. "Captain, there seems to be a fight on the other side of the square." Just as Wan Xiu had just brought his consciousness back to reality, shanks quickly ran to him and pointed to the direction of the square outside the palace. "A fight?" After hearing xiangx''s words, Wanxiu left the throne and walked out of the palace. Although the flat ground outside the palace could not directly see what happened in the square, the voice from the other side of the square came. "Bang!" When Wan Xiu came to the edge of the flat outside the palace, there was another crash from the square. And after the impact, a huge figure suddenly rose from the other side of the square. "Pika?" When this person only shows half figure, Wan Xiu already recognized this person''s identity. In this DREZ Rosa, besides pika, who has the ability to become so huge? Even the giants of albaf can never grow up to this size. However, if Pika is only facing ordinary pirates, pika''s size and the hardness brought by the stone fruit will make him invincible. But pika''s opponent this time is wan Xiu and his party. In this pirate group, except for baki''s original crew, the rest of the crew are inhuman. No matter who does it, Pika is definitely not their opponent. And in the face of the giant made of this huge stone fruit, the first one is Kapp. Before the battle with the hundred beasts and pirates, Kapp just dropped two shells from a distance. The short-term combatant did not let Karp''s fighting enthusiasm vent. Now there is a target to vent, and Karp will not let it go. So, before the stone giant controlled by pika was formed, Kapp had already jumped into the air and hit Pika in mid air with one punch. The loud noise Wan Xiu heard when he walked out of the palace was the sound that Kapp punched the stone giant. Under Kapp''s attack, the stone giant''s right leg is directly broken, and the unformed giant has lost his support point. With his right leg destroyed by Karp, pikaton, who was still growing up, fell back. "Dover." In front of the giant, Rossi Nandi, who did not take part in the battle, looked at the side of Alfred Domingo, but did not shout out the word "brother". Although Rossi Nandi did not say the whole, but dorfermingo is a smile, seems to understand his brother''s meaning. So when rosinandi''s voice just fell, dorfermingo raised his hand directly and gathered a lot of white lines around the stone giant. With the hands of Alfred Domingo gently pulling in his own direction, the stone giant pika who is falling down is directly cut by the white line. When those stones fall to the ground, they have become small stones with the thickness of little fingers. The noumenon of the stone giant, pika, the stone fruit power, is bound by a mass of colors and falls straight to the direction of DREZ Rosa wharf. After Kapp and rossinandi solved the sudden stone giant, dorfermingo, who had just subdued pika, took a step forward and said to the pink "self" in front of him: "it seems that you are not ready to surrender?" When Franco said this, tolpol and Monet and others immediately put on a fighting posture. But before they did, Dover in pink raised his hand to stop the actions of his family members. "Since you and others want to clear us, of course, the Quixote family won''t be caught with all their hands." After that, dorfermingo used his own fruit ability to "ride the line in shadow and hold the line.". When this move was used by Dover in pink, Dover on Wanxiu''s side immediately knew what the other side was going to do. Although he is not a member of the main world, he also made a birdcage in DREZ Rosa in his own world. It is for this reason that he knows what the other party is going to do after only one look. But before he could remind others around him, such as katakuli and Rossi Nandi, the pink Dover of the main world had manipulated the newly emerged figure, turning its head into a crater, and a large number of silk threads spewed out from the crater. And as these transparent threads erupted into the mid air, they spread out like a meteor shower around DREZ Rosa. After these threads continue to expand, an invisible cage is also beginning to form on DREZ Rosa. "Why? Is it just the simplest birdcage? " Dover in black, who had made his own birdcage, was puzzled when he saw that it was gradually taking shape. In principle, the complete cage is very terrible, its sharp wire can cut any object. As long as it''s wrapped in a birdcage, it''s basically in his bag. But now the cage is still very simple, and the other side seems to have some hands, and did not play the full power of the cage. "Is it like this?" After thinking about it, Dover in black smiles. He was just preparing to use the move to prevent the bird cage from forming, but now it''s unnecessary. At this time, Dover in black simply raised his hand, and even had no use for silk puppets. A large number of transparent silk thread quickly drew close to the nearby birdcage from around Dover in black. When Dover''s silk thread touched the cage, it immediately seized control of the cage from Dover''s hand in the main world. "What?" After losing control of the cage, the main world''s Alfred Domingo looked up at the cage above his head in shock. "Is that guy as like as two peas? Even the birdcage is the same? " Today''s Alfred Domingo even doubts whether the other party is a replica of himself. If the fruit and appearance can be the same or fake, how can the other party know about the "Birdcage" that he has never seen? And the only possibility is that the opposite person is another self. Chapter 166 But before the main world''s Alfred Domingo thought too much, a black ripple had spread on the square. Although the secret cave won''t let the fruit power of Don Quixote family lose the ability of demon fruit, most of the members of Don Quixote family lost the fight directly because of the attack of rosinandi. "Do you want to go on, Don Quixote do flamenco?" It''s Dover in black from the parallel world that shouts this sentence. For calling his own name, this is from the parallel world of Alfred Domingo or feel very wonderful, if it is in his own world, this kind of world will never appear. On the other side of him, pinito flamenco, who lost control of the birdcage and whose members had been controlled by the secret cave, could only put down his hands and said in a low voice, "he is worthy of defeating the sea emperor and the Pirate Group of the Navy headquarters." Although unable to defeat each other, but dorfermingo or a relaxed freehand expression. After that, the dorfermingo of the main world looked in the direction of the palace and said, "don''t you really think about cooperation? Don''t you want to know what''s going on with Marjorie''s group? " After he was unable to compete with the other side in terms of force, he could only talk about the intelligence he had mentioned before. As a former Tianlong man, the information he can access is also extremely precious. Although most of the stories about Marjorie come from his father''s stories, he still finds them very valuable. Especially for Wanxiu, a pirate who directly acts with the world government, it is absolutely a very important intelligence. But before Wan Xiu from the other side of the palace could reply, Luo xinandi, who was standing beside him, said, "maybe I should call you brother?" "Well?" The main world''s Alfred Domingo frowned, turned his head and looked at Rossi Nandi, "you''re not Rossi Nandi, he''s already dead." Rosinandi, or Corazon, is definitely dead. For this, of course, he believes it. Because the man who killed rosinandi was Alfred Domingo himself. And even if the other party is the same person as Rossi Nandi, it is just a replica, or "the same person", rather than his own brother. There was only one brother, Corazon, who died at his own gun. "Maybe he''s dead here." Rosinandi stepped forward and whispered, "but I am rosinandi." Rosinandi''s words are very gentle and calm, but it''s also very tongue twister for the main world''s Alfred Domingo. "And I know everything you know about Marjorie." Also as a member of Don Quixote''s family, rosinandi certainly heard his father talk about Maria. "So, this is of no value to us." By the time he said these words, rosinandi had come to Dover, the main world. "All evils should be ended." Rosinandi put his hand on the shoulder of Alfred Domingo and put his head close to his ear. "Brother, you have too many evils." To kill his father, to kill the world''s younger brother, and to cruelly treat everything on the island of DREZ Rosa is unacceptable to him. In rosinandi''s own world, it''s because dorfermingo keeps doing things contrary to rosinandi''s belief that he takes the place of his brother dorfermingo and becomes the new master of Don Quixote family. Now, although Rossi Nandi has not experienced this, he has already had this idea. "Evil? "He said Although his demonic fruit ability has been relieved by Rossi Nandi, who put his hand on him, dorfermingo was not afraid at all, but laughed. "The world is evil." "From the world government to the Navy, from marjoria to the kingdoms, from the new world to the four seas, where is there no evil?" "Only by standing at the top of the world can we define good and evil." "Only strength, only standing at the top of the world, can we have everything." These words don''t go to do Franco to say to oneself, or say to Luo xinandi to listen to. However, there were many people who agreed with him, such as another Alfred Domingo under Wan Xiu. However, rosinandi, who is standing in front of Dover in the main world, was not moved by these words. After he finished speaking in dorfermingo, he continued: "maybe what you said is right, but it will not be you who control all this anymore." When rosinandi was still talking, he had gathered the power of dark fruit in his hand. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" Perhaps feeling the idea that Rossi Nandi wanted to kill himself, the fruitless Alfred Domingo looked up at the sky and laughed. "Young master!" Monet and bafaro, who are controlled by the secret way, are all frightened when they see this behind the scenes. If they let the other party''s attack fall, their young master will be worried about his life. When they all tried to come to the rescue, Alfred Domingo raised his hand and said, "from now on, the young master of Don Quixote family is him." With that, dorfermingo, like Rossi, reached over each other''s shoulders. From the perspective of Don Quixote family members, the figures of Alfred Domingo and Rossi Nandi have overlapped and seem to be embracing. But in this picture, which should be between Don Quixote and his brothers, it is very sad. When rosendi pressed his arm, DREZ Rosa, the master of Don Quixote''s family and the king of the underground world, was pushed into the dark world at the foot of Alfred Domingo. "Young master!" "Young master!" "Ho ho..." Even though his body was disappearing, he was still not afraid, still laughing loudly. For a time, his laughter even overshadowed the roar of Don Quixote family members around him. His era has ended from today. Knowing that he was pressed into the dark world by rossinandi, rossinandi squatted and looked at the dark world created by the dark fruit under his feet. "I don''t think I did anything wrong?" Somehow, rosinandi suddenly had a sense of loss. "Pop." Just when rosinandi was at a loss for a moment, Dover in black, who came from a parallel world like him, patted him on the head. "There is no right or wrong in this world." "Do what you want to do." Chapter 167 After hearing the words of Dover in black, rosinandi stared at the secret passage for a few seconds, then turned to Dover in black. At this time, however, Dover in black had already reached the edge of the square and walked in the direction of DREZ Rosa palace. Instead of choosing to take over the Don Quixote family directly, the dofranmingo under Wan Xiu is ready to hand over the pirate power that controls DREZ Rosa to Rossi Nandi. Although Rossi Nandi has just killed the main world of this dorfermingo, but after all, he also believes in Don Quixote, and is the brother of dorfermingo. "DREZ Rosa, who wants to leave and can leave directly, will no longer belong to the Don Quixote family from today on." When rosinandi was in his own world, he was a member of the Don Quixote family, so he was also very familiar with these people in front of him, which is why he didn''t know them all. After speaking to Monet and others, rosinandi looked at the original Princess of DREZ Rosa and said, "violet, go to the palace." At this time, violet''s face has turned white. Just now, dorfermingo was directly killed by the other party, which has a great impact on her. Although she is only an undercover in the Don Quixote family, she has been in the pirate force for a long time. Unconsciously, violet has brought herself into the state of a member of the Don Quixote family. However, after Rossi Nandi''s cry, violet suddenly regained his mind, looked at Rossi Nandi and said, "OK, OK." With that, violet directly raised his legs and ran in the direction of Dover''s disappearance. At this time, the other members of Don Quixote''s family didn''t have the leisure to care about the departure of violet. Because of the death of Alfred Domingo, Rossi Nandi said that again. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. If you want to revenge for Alfred Domingo, even if all of them add up, they are not enough to fight each other alone. But if they leave directly, bafaro and others can''t do it. "What, what?" Asked Buffalo, looking at the other members of the Don Quixote family. "Kill him!" The answer to bafaro is Monet, the most loyal member to dorfermingo. However, before Monet began to act, a mass of black liquid like things rose from the ground, directly carrying Monet into it. After Monet was suddenly solved by Rossi Nandi, Thor Bolton beside her was shocked. As a person who knows current affairs, he already knows what to do at this time. "My Lord, Lord rosendi, from today on, you are the little master of Don Quixote family!" With that, thorpol lowered his head directly to rosendi. "I''ll leave." After tolpol chose to surrender, another member of Don Quixote family, diamandi, chose to leave DREZ Rosa. Like Monet, he is a staunch supporter of Alfred Domingo. However, compared with Monet''s decisive impact, diamandi is not prepared to do such meaningless things. Is it not a wiser decision to join other forces for revenge or to wait for one''s own strength to become stronger? And with diamandi has the same decision, is the ability to turn fruit bafaro. But apart from the two, the rest of the Don Quixote family stood still. Although these people did not speak, but Rossi Nandi has also known each other''s choice. "Well, leave the rest." "Sugar, access to control of DREZ Rosa residents, change them back from toy state." "Torpol, you contact the dontatas. They are free." Rosinandi''s orders were discussed with Wan Xiu before he entered DREZ Rosa. If he was alone, he didn''t have such great authority. Although torpol and others don''t know why rosinandi, as a pirate force, abandoned his martial arts and changed DREZ Rosa back to the original appearance. But since the other side has said so, it''s better for them to implement it directly. While the remaining Don Quixote family members began to carry out the tasks given to them by rosendi, Dover in black had already brought violet to the open space outside the palace. "Here we are." Before he could get close to him, Wan Xiu took his eyes back from the square and turned to see him. "How do you feel?" As the young master of Don Quixote family in another world, Alfred Domingo must have complex emotions at this time. However, in Wanxiu''s culture, he said with a smile, "Oh, oh, no feeling." "The world is different. I have nothing to do with the things in this world." Dorfermingo seems to be very free and easy. He has no feelings for the Don Quixote family in this world. Although they look the same, he knows there are essential differences. Violette, who is behind him, listens to their conversation, but he can''t tell why. "The world? How many other worlds do you have? " Violet frowned and thought. However, Wan Xiu didn''t give violet too much time to think, so he waved to him. Seeing this, violet quickly took two steps forward and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to call it. "Lord Wanxiu." After a pause, violet finally choked out a word. "I heard you were the princess of DREZ Rosa?" Wan Xiu leaned back on the railing and said with a smile on his face. After occupying DREZ Rosa, Wanxiu was ready to take direct control of the island. After all, this is a new world. Wanxiu has to control some sites. Otherwise, you can''t float on the sea all the time after your power grows, can you? "Yes, yes." Viola nodded and replied. "If you find your father, you will still be king of DREZ Rosa." Wanxiu is not ready to control the island like Domenico. He has great strength. No matter what, DREZ Rosa will be controlled by himself. In this case, it is also a good choice for the original DREZ Rosa royal family to take charge. "Ah?" After hearing this, violet was obviously surprised. How could this Wanxiu return DREZ Rosa to them? "But I have a request." "So it is." After Wan Xiu added a sentence, violet showed a clear expression. The other side returned DREZ Rosa to their liku royal family with a purpose. "DREZ Rosa has to declare to the newspapers that he is out of the world government and put up my flag." Chapter 168 "This..." For WAN Xiu''s request, violet was stunned. Before Wanxiu came to DREZ Rosa, DREZ Rosa was still a member of the world government when Alfred Domingo took control of the island. Even if Alfred Domingo is ousted by the Tianlong people, he knows the power of the world government. In this world, no one can compete with the world government. But now Wan Xiu only gives violet two choices. One is to be the enemy of the world government, and then directly conflict with the world government. The other is to turn over the face with Wan Xiu directly, and be eliminated by the other party just like the elimination of Alfred Domingo. "I''ll go to my father." After thinking fast, violet nodded and said. At this time, violet even made a choice. When she turned to find her father, the royal family of liku had chosen to separate from the world government. The most important factor for violet to make this decision is Wanxiu''s strength. An existence that can defeat the sea emperor and the Navy headquarters, in violet''s mind, is absolutely able to compete with the world government. Since the other side has strength, then violet is willing to gamble. After all, if he chose to refuse, the liku family might be wiped out today. For violet, if he can live a little more, he will have a little more chance. Since I can work as an undercover agent in Don Quixote''s family, why can''t I live under Wanxiu''s banner? You know, dorfermingo is more cruel than Wanxiu. Now dorfermingo has been killed by Rossi Nandi, and the residents of the island are gradually liberated from toys by sugar. In this case, the former king liku came out of his hiding place. Because of the appearance of King liku, violet also found his father very smoothly. That evening, when King liku became king DREZ Rosa again, morgens of the world economic news agency received a letter from the island. "Out of the world government? Oh, roar, that''s big news, too Morgans said with a smile after receiving the letter from King liku. This morning, before the news of KEDO''s defeat was sent out, DREZ Rosa sent him another big news. What happened on this day was even more important than the defeat of the navy in the first half of the great route. After all, the Navy''s defeat can be recovered, and Wanxiu can be defeated by fighting. However, the withdrawal of a member state of the world government is absolutely a violation of the authority of the world government. Even Alfred Domingo and Claude Dahl of qiwuhai can only control the country under the framework of the world government, and they never want to let the country they control leave the world government. But now, as soon as Wanxiu landed on the island, the kingdom of DREZ Rosa was directly separated from the world government. "We have to get rid of this guy!" On the red earth, the five old stars in marjoria were all in a hurry after they received the latest newspaper. "He beat shanks and KEDO in a short time, and also let DREZ Rosa out of the world government, this kind of person can not stay more." "Of course, but who should we send?" With Wanxiu''s growing power, the Pirate Group has threatened the foundation of the world government. Even Roger, Edward Newgate and others have never been like this before. "The navy can''t beat them." The youngest five-year-old star put his hands in the bag and frowned. Now, after two defeats, the navy is still cutting off the wound and licking the blood. It is unable to organize any more personnel to attack Wan Xiu. What''s more, Wanxiu has entered the new world, and this area is even more unfavorable to the Navy''s activities. In that sea area, there are many big pirate groups that can fight against the Navy. "Can''t you just let him do what he does?" Wearing a white robe and holding a long knife, five old stars stood up and said with a long knife. "Or, go to..." Wu laoxing, who has a little curly beard, glanced at the other four people in the hall and said softly. When the five-year-old star''s words came out, the other four people all fixed their eyes on him. "Well, forget it." Being seen by four people at the same time, the five-year-old star with curly beard finally rejected his own words. "No, I think we can go to the adults." After the other party vetoed the white robed five-star, they agreed with the proposal of curly beard five-star. "Let Lord im decide this." With that, the five old stars in the white robe, just like the one with curly beard just now, scanned the people in the room. "All right." "Well." This proposal was passed quickly among the people. In order to solve the problem of Wanxiu, they had to go to the king of tianlongren. And the man who is afraid of the five old stars, the king behind the scenes of Tianlong people, is also holding the latest newspaper in a garden at this time. He is the adult in the mouth of the five old stars -- im. "Very good." Said Im softly, looking at the information in the newspaper. Then, the newspaper that had been read was thrown on the garden floor. "It looks like the lights need to go out early." After saying nothing, Im went straight to the gate of the garden. At this time, five old stars just came out of the hall of conversation. When the world government was preparing to discuss how to continue to deal with Wanxiu, Wanxiu, who was far away in DREZ Rosa, did not know. However, when Wanxiu decided to let DREZ Rosa leave the world government, he had already instructed marijoa''s world government to absolutely take action. But even so, Wan Xiu, who had great strength, was not afraid. Now his men are enough to fight against the attack of the two sea emperors at the same time. Even if there are five generals and a marshal in the Navy headquarters, they can''t get any advantage in Wanxiu. "''demon King ''Wanxiu, a reward of 8 billion Bailey! Life and death "On board, your bounty has reached 8 billion Bailey!" On the day after morgens reported the defeat of KEDO and DREZ Rosa''s departure from the world government, shanks ran to Wanxiu with the latest newspaper and said aloud. "Eight billion Bailey!" Shanks was afraid that Wan Xiu didn''t hear him, so he reminded him in a loud voice. "I heard it." Wan Xiu took the newspaper in shanks''s hand with a smile and turned to the page of the reward. Sure enough, the first one in the bounty column is wan Xiu, known as the devil king. And the bounty has never been higher, 8 billion Bailey! Chapter 169 "Eight billion dollars?" Wan Xiu took over the newspaper from the excited shanks. On the front page of the newspaper, he had his own picture. At the bottom of the picture is a series of zeros. But now Wanxiu has heard from shanks about the amount of reward, so he doesn''t have to count them one by one. "Is the captain the most rewarding man in the world now?" Xiangke looked at Wanxiu enviously and said excitedly. For a pirate, the reward offered by the Navy more or less shows his position at sea. In history, Roger, the pirate king, paid the most. The reward for Roger, who once reached the final Island, was only 5.6 billion. Now, the Navy headquarters and the world government have directly given Wanxiu a maximum reward of 8 billion yuan, which is also a recognition of Wanxiu''s threat to them. After all, Wanxiu has surpassed all the pirates, and even all the threats to the navy in history can''t be compared with Wanxiu. "It should be." Said katakuli, leaning against the mast, glancing at the newspaper. Whether in the main world or in their parallel world, the 8 billion bounty is a huge number. Even if katakuli, who dominates the new world in his own world, his reward is only 6.2 billion. "The Navy and the world government should want to do something." After watching the eight billion yuan movie, katakuli took a few steps forward and came to Wanxiu and shanks. Hearing this, Wan Xiu said with a smile, "what can he do?" In this main world, the Navy should not have Pluto. After all, in the original plot, the world government itself is still looking for Pluto''s design. "Well, now the navy can''t do anything but Marjorie." Katakuli also knows the current situation of the Navy. Even if the navy has already found five generals, it is still very difficult to attack Wanxiu. "It should be said that the world government has nothing to offer but the heavenly king." Wan Xiu probably knew the situation of the world. What the world government depended on was probably the "king of heaven", one of the ancient weapons. However, there must be some restrictions on the use of the king of heaven, otherwise the existence of the sea that can compete with the world government will be eliminated one by one. "Saakashi should know what the king of heaven is." Katakuli also knows the origin of sakasky, who is guarding the shambaldi islands. He is the one who has the best chance to get in touch with the heavenly king. Although saakashi at this age has not yet conquered marjoria or occupied the red earth, he has more intelligence. "When belmer and they come back, ask sakasky again." At present, Wanxiu has not got the phone bug that can contact the shambaldi islands. He can only wait until belmer comes to DREZ Rosa and send the phone bug that he snatched from dorfermingo. The news of Wanxiu''s occupation of DREZ Rosa has been spread through the newspapers, and sakasky and belmer, who are stationed in the shambaldi islands, must have known about it. When Wanxiu left the shampooland islands, he had already informed belmer and others that belmer would come to join him after he controlled DREZ Rosa. "We''ll wait two days at DREZ Rosa and she''ll come." Just when Wanxiu decided to repair in DREZ Rosa, other pirates in the new world also received the 8 billion reward list from Wanxiu of the world economic news agency. The first one I received was Charlotte Lingling, the aunt in cake island. "Mom, this guy''s got eight billion bounties." Aunt''s eldest son, peros Perot, who is capable of licking fruits, said to her with the newspaper she just got. "Eight billion?" When she heard this from peros Perot, she was also stunned, "eight billion reward?" "Yes, it''s the latest reward from the Navy." Peros Perot said, and handed his newspaper to his aunt. The aunt took the newspaper and looked at it carefully. After seeing Wan Xiu''s smiling face, she frowned and said, "go and tell Kato that I''m willing to talk." "All right, mom." After she had finished, peros Perot turned and walked out towards the door. As KEDO left DREZ Rosa in green dragon form, he moved very fast. When the hundred beasts Pirate Group is still struggling to escape, kaiduo has come to the core area of Dama Pirate Group. However, when Kato just arrived, she did not immediately meet Kato, who was also the emperor of the sea. Instead, she put him aside. Although both of them had been in the Lockheed group, this was not the reason why she had to treat each other immediately since Kato. However, because of the sudden rise of Wanxiu and the reward of 8 billion yuan from the Navy, she had to think about the situation after that. After all, where Wan Xiu had been, both the pirates and the Navy were in his hands. If Wan Xiu continues to drive to the deepest part of the new world, he will definitely contact her Pirate Group. And on that day, ma''ma, the Pirate Group has no room for maneuver. To be the emperor of Shanghai, aunt is not only relying on her own brute force, she can see some forms clearly. Now the only one who can resist Wanxiu''s progress is probably to unite with kaiduo. But before joining forces, she had to ask Kato about vanxiu. A moment later, perols Perot will be covered with bandages of Kato to bring to the aunt. As soon as kaiduo entered the room, he glared at his aunt and said, "Lingling, I''ve been here for a long time." Kaiduo''s implication is that his old teammate is not authentic. I have been injured all over now. This guy has been hanging himself for a long time. "So what?" She didn''t mean to be polite. "What do you want to do here?" Seeing his mother''s appearance, Kato didn''t beat around the Bush, but said directly, "you already know the situation of Wan Xiu, don''t you?" As soon as Kato finished, she threw the newspaper in her hand. Although kaiduo was covered with gauze, it didn''t affect his agility. As soon as he lifted his hand, he caught the newspaper directly. "What? Eight billion Bailey? " Kaiduo first has, and then also quickly returned to calm, said: "but also normal, his strength, really have this qualification." "Yes? Compared with Rox and Roger? " After kaiduo finished, she asked. Kato raised his head, looked up and said, "he should be the strongest man in the world." Chapter 170 "The strongest man in the world?" Aunt was also surprised to hear that kaiduo put the title on WAN Xiu. After all, kaiduo would not call others like that. And more importantly, now the title is still on white beard, and Wanxiu has not fought with white beard, so kaiduo directly put the title on Wanxiu''s head. "Is he really that strong?" She couldn''t tell for a moment whether what Kato said was true or false. If it''s a fake, the Navy also sent out a bounty of 8 billion. If it''s true, is wan Xiu a little too strong? Kato looked up and thought about what the wanxiuna pirates had done in DREZ Rosa. His title of the strongest man in the world is not only because of Wan Xiu''s shock fruit, but also because of his people. Kapp, katakuli, guangyueyutian, dorfermingo, rossinandi It can be said that each task is very powerful, and each one has the ability to dominate in the new world. It is the existence of these people that leads to the statement of the strongest man in kaiduo just now. "So you want to unite?" At this point, the aunt also knows the idea of Kato, the former player seems to want to unite with herself again. "Yes." Kaiduo raised his head and said with certainty: "only by uniting, can we fight with Wanxiu. Besides, it''s better to persuade white beard. " "White beard?" When she heard the name, she frowned. Before the appearance of Wan Xiu, white beard was the strongest person in the new world, and this guy never had much communication with Kato and aunt. And now kaiduo actually said that he wanted to cooperate with each other, which is really strange for aunt. "Yes, white beard." In addition to being good at using force to deal with others, Kato''s intelligence is sometimes very high. And at this time, it''s at the top of CADO''s IQ. "I have a former member of the white bearded Pirate Group, Marshall teach. I can get him to contact white beard. " At this time, Kato did not forget the guy who came from the white bearded Pirate Group. When he left DREZ Rosa, he also looked back. It seemed that the black bearded had escaped to the safe ship. "He used to be white beard''s son. I think he had a chance to talk about cooperation with white beard." "And, in any case, he used to be a member of the Lockheed group." In order to deal with Wanxiu, who defeated him, kaiduo now has nothing to do with it. You know, white beard and he are very hard to deal with. In the new world, they often collide with each other. Even when they were in the Lockheed group, white beard and Kato were in opposition. But even so, Kato still hopes that this battle will bring white beard in. Because only in this way can they have a chance to win. "Since you want to do it, I''ll give it to you." Aunt also knew that after white beard joined, their chances of winning would grow, so he did not stop Kato, but agreed with the other side. Five days after aunt and Kato chose to cooperate and were ready to contact white beard, Jin, one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates group, flew to cake island. After communicating with Kato, Jin immediately took off and headed for the country of peace. Before the sea emperors of the new world unite, the country of peace still needs to be managed. It was more than ten days before Kato and his aunt chose to cooperate and sent back black beard Tiki to white beard. Because Kato and aunt sent people who thought they could fly to lead the way, Blackbeard was soon taken to the mobidick, the flagship of the white bearded Pirate Group. "Dickie?" When Marco and others saw black beard Tiki on board, they were all surprised. They had never thought that Blackbeard would return to the Moby Dick in this way. "Dickie." Compared with the surprise of Marco and others, the white beard with wine bowl was very calm and calm, "did Kato let you come?" White beard knew that black beard Tiki had joined kador''s party, so he said so. "Daddy..." As soon as heihuti opened his mouth, white beard put the wine bowl on the deck and said harshly, "don''t call me daddy. I''m not your daddy anymore." When black beard left the Pirate Group, white beard didn''t regard him as his son any more. However, compared with killing his companions, white beard didn''t criticize the crew who took the initiative to leave, nor did he send people to hunt him down. But now that Blackbeard is back, whitebeard Newgate is not ready to recognize the son. Dicky looked up at his majestic body, sighed in his heart, and then went on: "CADO asked me to cooperate with you." "Cooperation? What can that guy do with me? " Said white beard, glaring at him. He was very dissatisfied with what he had done at this time. He had been a lobbyist for Kato for a long time. "You go, tell Cato, I will never cooperate with him." From the beginning of the Lockheed group, white beard has always been opposed to Kato. This experience makes white beard have no idea of cooperating with Kato. At the end of white beard, Marco stopped in front of black beard''s body and said, "Dicky, you go." It''s very polite for Marco to be known as a member of his own pirate group. And that''s because Dicky was a father and son. However, black beard did not mean to leave. Instead, he turned to white beard and said, "this time is for Wanxiu." As soon as Tiki finished, white beard, who was ready to get up and return to the cabin, stopped, turned to Tiki and said, "Wanxiu?" Although white beard didn''t pay much attention to things outside, he also read about Wan Xiu from the newspaper. This fast rising pirate is definitely the most dazzling star in the current period, and all eyes are fixed on him. "Yes, Wanxiu." Dicky looked at white beard, but he didn''t mean to flinch. "Wanxiu has begun to conquer cities and lands in the new world." "At his speed, we''ll be here soon." "At that time, there may have been no more Dama and Baihuo pirate groups." "Can we fight against the white bearded pirates just by their strength?" "Only by uniting with Kato, can you, daddy, and the white bearded pirates survive!" Although Tiki was only for the secret fruits of Wanxiu, he spoke with both voice and emotion, as if he was really doing it for the white bearded Pirate Group. Chapter 171 With Blackbeard''s words, both white beard and Marco really believed it. After all, Blackbeard was also an old man who spent the Spring Festival on the boat. Although he didn''t know why he went to CADO before, he was the son of white beard for many years. So at this time, white beard stopped walking to the cabin. Asked white beard, as he turned to look at him again¡° Kato doesn''t think he can beat Wanxiu even with Charlotte Lingling? " "It''s true." Blackbeard did not argue, but went on affirming, "Dad, that''s why we should cooperate with Cato." "Just as I said before, we must solve that Wanxiu." At this time, white beard also thought of the things that Tiki had said about the dark fruit when he left Moby Dick. Is it true that Dicky did it for himself? For a moment, white beard didn''t know what he thought. But at this time, white beard didn''t think so much about it. Instead, he said to Blackbeard, "I won''t cooperate with them." Without waiting for black beard to explain to Kato, white beard raised his hand to stop him and said, "needless to say." "Even if Wan Xiu really comes here, I will put him directly into the last area of the great route." Compared with kaiduo and others, white beard never thought about fighting with Wanxiu. After all, there is no conflict between the two sides. Even if the white bearded pirates block the way to the final Island, they just get out of the way. As long as it doesn''t threaten white beard''s family, there''s no need for him to confront Wanxiu. "Daddy After white beard''s explicit refusal, Dicky yelled out the customary address in a hurry. "You can come back, Dicky." White beard took a look at black beard, then left the words and turned back to the cabin. Although white beard invited him to return to the white beard Pirate Group, the man who had been blinded by the dark fruit was not ready to come back. After white beard disappeared on the deck, Tiki also resolutely left the mobidick with the anti flying demon fruit. Marco on the deck looked at the gradually away from the tip, but still did not understand each other''s approach, "what is he in the end for? Do you have a grudge against that Wanxiu? " "Who knows." Diamond jotz sat beside him, also with a blank face. It doesn''t matter whether these people of the white beard Pirate Group are confused. It''s really Blackbeard who hides his desire too deeply. No one knows his desire for dark fruit except Blackbeard. "Let him go." Marco will be staring at the mid air Tiki''s eyes back, light said a word, then also turned away. In this way, although Kato sent Tiki, a former member of the white bearded Pirate Group, to contact him, the cooperation between the two sides was not reached. However, although Kato was not able to unite with the strongest man ever, Edward Newgate with white beard, he was very lucky to get in touch with the same pirate, the golden lion, who had been in the Lockheed group. As a member of the Lockheed group, the golden lion is also a very powerful pirate. As a person with the ability of floating fruit, Shi Ji''s own strength can not be underestimated. And now Shiji has his own pirate group, the flying Pirate Group. Kador, who accidentally contacted Shiji, soon found his former teammate to cake island and planned with his aunt how to resist Wanxiu. However, compared with kaiduo who wants to kill guangyueyutian and defeat Wanxiu, Shiji has a different mind. After seeing Wan Xiu''s information, the sea, who wanted to cooperate with Roger before, raised the idea of cooperation. It''s a pity that Shiji didn''t cooperate with Roger at the beginning, but now Wanxiu is a good opportunity. In this way, the members of the former Lockheed ship group with different ideas gathered at cake island and began to plan how to deal with Wanxiu, the rising power of the other party. But at this time, Wan Xiu was still in DREZ Rosa, communicating with belmer who had just arrived on the island. "Captain." As soon as he saw Wanxiu, belmer said. Seeing that belmer, who had been waiting for him for a long time, finally arrived, Wan Xiu immediately welcomed him and said, "how about the shampoo islands?" "Very good. Everything is normal except that the Navy came to attack twice." Replied behrmer. The two attacks mentioned by behrmer were exactly the one of Tu Mo Ling and the one of sneaking into shambaldi islands in the Warring States period. These two naval attacks were repelled by saakashi, so it was normal for the shambaldi islands. "That''s good." After knowing that there was no emergency in shambaldi islands, Wan Xiu nodded with satisfaction. "Where''s saakashki?" Wan Xiu also knew that the previous battles were basically solved by saakashi. After all, even Wan Xiu still remembered the Obsidian wall that surrounded the whole shambaldi islands in the newspaper. "I''ve been injured in the Navy attack before, but I''m almost fine." Belmer had just arrived at the shambaldi islands when she happened to encounter the battle between saakashi and the Warring States, so she knew saakashi''s injury very well. "It''s nothing." After inquiring about saakashi, Wan Xiucai gave the phone bug he had already prepared to belmer. With the telephone bug, it''s a lot easier to contact Wanxiu from the shambaldi islands. At least you don''t need to go all over the sea to find someone to contact. "Captain, I heard from Morgans newspaper that Kato gathered his aunt and golden lion on cake island." Just when Wan Xiugang and belmer had no words, rosinandi ran over. Since morgens knew that Wanxiu was the maker of "big news", he had the idea of connecting with Wanxiu. So before leaving DREZ Rosa, morgens also left a member of the newspaper to contact Wanxiu. In just a few days, the man morgens left behind came in handy. Although morgens was going to publish the news the next day, in order to sell Wanxiu face, he asked his subordinates to inform Wanxiu''s staff in advance. Rosinandi, who was on the square just now, was the first to get the news. "Three?" Wan Xiu frowned when he heard the names of the three men, If it''s just one or two, Wan Xiu feels that he has a chance to win. If he gathers three people and white beard is likely to join in, the outcome of the battle will be uncertain. Chapter 172 The combination of these three people, together with white beard, who is also a member of the Lockheed group, seems that the big pirate group, which once dominated the new world, will see the light again. But wan Xiu didn''t expect that the person who let the big ship group gather would be himself. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, Wanxiu''s threat to the big pirates in the new world is too great. In a short period of time, shanks and KEDO were defeated one after another. The pirates who haven''t contacted Wan Xiu now don''t want to be the next loser. "Captain, are we going to take action?" After finishing the news, Luo xinandi asked Wan Xiu. What rosinandi means is that since the other side wants to unite, they can defeat them directly before they have gathered all their forces. But at this time, Kato, Golden Lion and aunt have already arrived at cake island. The members who have not yet assembled are all minions. If they want to take action directly, they are also faced with these three powerful pirates. So Wan Xiu didn''t directly agree with Luo xinandi''s opinion, but shook his head and said, "no, since they want to fight a world shaking war, let them wait for a while." Wan Xiu has his own pirate warehouse. If the opponent doesn''t take the initiative to attack, he just needs to stay in DREZ Rosado for a while now. After his subordinates had a large number of members who could crush each other, Wan Xiu could start directly. "Stay in DREZ Rosa for the time being. Don''t worry about cake island." Wanxiu, who has decided to wait in DREZ Rosa, is not ready to continue to push forward to the great route at this time, so it is not necessary for rosinandi and others to think about dealing with the joint affairs of Kato and aunt for the time being. "All right, captain." Now that Wanxiu has decided to stay at DREZ Rosa, Rossi will certainly come down. In the next ten days, Wanxiu was not idle. Caesar kurang, a scientist previously captured from punk hassad Island, was ordered by Wanxiu to study the fruit of demons in DREZ Rosa. The fruits for Caesar Courant''s research are taken from the inventory of Don Quixote family. As the trading hub of the underground world, the Don Quixote family certainly has a lot of stocks. Although the demonic fruits of DREZ Rosa are not very good, they are used to study Caesar Courant. As the oppressed party, Caesar Courant was not very resistant. After all, what he always wanted to study was the fruit of demons. Now Wanxiu can provide him with a large number of demon fruits for research, which is good news for Caesar Courant. "Melt the devil''s fruit into the weapon?" On the day before baki was about to be awakened, Wan Xiu suddenly found Caesar kurang, who was imprisoned in the palace, and put forward a special request for the devil''s fruit. Caesar kulang puzzled a word, then said: "before the research base, there are indeed people who are also studying real things, but I did not go to see." In punk hassad Island, the Navy had many kinds of research projects, and injecting demonic fruit into weapons was one of them. "But I should be able to do it." Although Caesar Courant has not been involved in that project, compared with the blood factor, this project is a little too simple. "Very good, this is the sword of Guangyue Yutian. Try to infuse the power of demon fruit into it." Wan Xiu said, and gave a weapon that he brought into the research room to Caesar kurang. The owner of this sword belongs to Guangyue Yutian under Wan Xiu. When he heard about this plan, Guangyue Yutian refused at the beginning. After all, this research seems too magical in the eyes of Guangyue Yutian. Whether it''s human or animal, there''s some truth in eating the fruit of demons. But it sounds like a fake to let weapons eat the devil''s fruit. However, it was his captain Wan Xiu who asked for this, so although he did not give up, he still handed over one of his weapons. "Lord Guangyue Yutian?" Although Guangyue Yutian was only a member of Wanxiu''s crew, Caesar kurang did not dare to call him by his name, but added the word "adult". "Yes, it''s his." Wan Xiu was a little careful when he saw Caesar kulang take the long sword, so he added, "don''t be afraid, just do it." With that, Wan Xiu turned around and left the research room specially arranged for Caesar Courant. When Wan Xiu left, Caesar Coulomb turned to look at the three demon fruits on the table, "which one is better?" "Use this one." After thinking about it, Caesar kurang directly picked up the most right of the three demons, and was ready to start the research of integrating the demons into weapons. However, the project could not be completed in a day or two, so Wan Xiu did not urge the prisoner after that. And the day after giving the sword to Caesar kurang, it''s time for the new pirate king baki to be copied and rebuilt. "Sir, the new staff has been reshaped. Do you want to copy it directly?" After receiving the notice from the warehouse, Wan Xiu didn''t hesitate and responded directly: "well, copy it directly." "Yes, sir." After receiving Wan Xiu''s order, the warehouse directly started to copy and replace the new pirate Wang Baji. "The conscious body is copying. Please wait a moment." "Name: baki, 38." "Strength: s." "The universe of 996." "It comes from the same parallel world of saakashi. Under the guidance of saakashi and others, the king of the sea has gradually mastered his true power. However, this pirate king is still a short way from awakening his demon fruit power. " In baki''s introduction, besides the large section of his life which Wan Xiu saw more than 20 days ago. In the end, there was also an introduction to baki''s strength. "It seems that Bucky is still not fully trained." When Wan Xiu saw that Ba Ji''s fruit ability had not yet awakened, he knew that the pirate king had not yet reached his peak. However, according to the words in the introduction, Bucky is also very close to awakening his fragmented fruit. "What kind of scene will it be when the fruit is torn apart and awakened?" When Bucky was about to be copied and reshaped, Wan Xiu did not forget to imagine a scene where Bucky used to split the fruit after awakening. "Copy reshaping completed." As soon as the voice of the warehouse fell, a red nosed, Clown Suit pirate appeared in front of Wan Xiu. Bucky, who has just been copied and remodeled, is not much different from the one in the main world. The only difference may be their eyes. Bucky, who is in the Lord''s world, always looks like a strong man in front of the strong. It can be said that from the outside, he has no momentum at all. However, baki, who came from a parallel world, is totally different. Maybe he joined saakashi''s camp and learned saakashi''s temperament. This just came to the main world, Bucky reality looked around coldly, then looked at Wan Xiu and said, "Captain." "Well, welcome to the world." Wan Xiu then pointed to the stool behind Ba Ji and said, "sit down first." After Baji sat down and listened to Wan Xiu, he pointed to the nearby plants and said, "Captain, what''s this?" "DREZ Rosa." "DREZ Rosa?" When Bucky heard the name, he was stunned, and then said: "it seems that I am not far away. I left in DREZ Rosa, and I was still in DREZ Rosa when I appeared." In baki''s own world, the stronghold that saakashi built after entering the new world is in DREZ Rosa, so baki, a member who follows saakashi, has such a view. "That''s just right. You don''t have to adapt to the new environment." Wan Xiu said with a smile. "By the way, your teacher saakashi is also in this world." When Wan Xiu finished, baki, who had always been relatively calm, suddenly raised his head after hearing sakasky''s name and asked, "is Mr. sakasky here, too?" "Yes, from one world." Like baki, saakashi is also from the world of 996. I don''t know if it is related to their personalities. Not to mention baki, who doesn''t know much about him, Wan Xiu knows another saakashi very well. He can match the figure of 996 very well. "Where is the teacher? In DREZ Rosa, too? " After hearing that saakashi was here, Bucky could not sit still. "He''s not in DREZ Rosa, he''s in the shampoos." Wan Xiu raised his finger in the direction of the red earth continent. Saakashi was on the other side of the red earth continent, guarding the shambaldi islands, which entered the new world. "But you should see him soon." Wan Xiu stood up and continued, "saakashi will be here in two days." In order to deal with the joint forces of Kato, Golden Lion and aunt, Wanxiu specially transferred sakasky who stayed in the shampooland islands. Instead of saakashi in shambaldi islands, katakuli and polusalino. In Wanxiu''s original plan, katakuli was the most suitable person to guard the shambaldi islands. If saakashi didn''t take the initiative to ask for help, the pirate king who played the shoddy islands World War I will surely appear at the scene to welcome baki. Because he had defeated the Navy twice, saakashi no longer insisted on staying in the shambaldi islands, but accepted Wanxiu''s temporary transfer order. However, after finishing the battle with Kato and others, saakashi is still ready to return to the shambaldi islands to garrison. "Yes? That''s great. " Bucky finally showed his first smile after he came to the main world knowing that saakashi would come to DREZ Rosa in the near future. "By the way, besides saakashi, there''s someone you might want to meet." After introducing saakashi''s situation, Wan Xiu said. As for his acquaintances, Bucky also knows that he is very lucky to meet his teacher saakashi again in this world. Does captain Wanxiu have a second acquaintance of his own? Wanxiu didn''t give baki too much time to imagine. Instead, he went directly to the steps on one side of the garden and said, "come on, let''s go and see shanks." "Shanks?" Bucky opened his eyes when he heard the name. After Wan Xiu left, the pirate king who just came to the main world had not recovered. However, when Wan Xiu was about to disappear at the corner, Bucky quickly caught up with him. Shanks, who Wanxiu Institute wanted baki to see, was the first young shanks to be copied and reshaped. At this time, shanks is talking with Cyrus'' daughter, Rebecca, in the square of DREZ Rosa. After Wanxiu and Bucky came to the square, shanks quickly stood up and said to Rebecca, "this is our captain!" "Why? That''s... " Just after introducing Wanxiu to Rebecca, shanks looked at Bucky and said, "Bucky! You''re in the shampooland islands. Why are you here Seeing that shanks had recognized the wrong person, Wan Xiu waved his hand to him and said with a smile, "this is not Bucky of the shambaldi islands." "What''s that?" After a brief thought, shanks opened his eyes and continued, "did you come from other places like me?" "Yes." Wan Xiu nodded and replied. Wanxiu didn''t tell too many people about Bucky, so shanks didn''t know about it. "This, this is shanks?" Like shanks'' doubts just now, when Bucky saw shanks, who was much smaller than himself, he obviously didn''t adapt. "Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Wan Xiu said with a smile. "You..." "Hoo "Hoo Without waiting for WAN Xiu to speak again, a gust of wind suddenly came from the sky. When Wan Xiu and others looked up, there was a red dragon flapping its wings in the sky. The residents of DREZ Rosa seem to have adapted to the arrival of the dragon, so when the red dragon keeps waving its wings, the residents of DREZ Rosa are not in any panic. And the one who fell behind was belmer, a member of Wanxiu''s team, the queen of children''s paper and the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Captain, we''re back." After descending, behrmer in the form of a dragon greets her first, and then jumps down a man in red on her back. "Teacher!" When he saw his teacher sakasky, Bucky ran to him. Sakasky, who had just jumped off the dragon''s back, rarely exclaimed, "baki?" After being copied and reshaped, saakashi really didn''t think that baki of his own world would come to the main world. You know, after knowing that none of the pirates under Wanxiu came from the same world, saakashi realized how difficult it was for members of the same world to come. If it wasn''t for this Bucky''s breath, saakashi was too familiar with it. He thought it was the Bucky from shampooland who followed. Chapter 173 When saakashi and baki meet people from all over the world, they can''t help but reminisce. Wan Xiu, of course, didn''t hinder the two disciples'' reminiscence, but left the scene with Bel Mel. After bringing together saakashi and belmer, and joining baki, Wanxiu''s members now have another 10% chance of winning over the alliance of Keduo and golden lion. "Captain, do you want to go to the territory of Dama Pirate Group?" When luoxinandi knew that saakashi came to DREZ Rosa, he also found Wanxiu for the first time. "Well, almost. It''s time to meet those people." Wan Xiu nodded and replied. After Wan Xiu finished, Luo xinandi looked at his captain and said, "well, I''ll go with you." "Don''t you want to stay at DREZ Rosa?" Before that, Wanxiu handed over DREZ Rosa to Rossi Nandi, and the other black Dover who can control here did not refuse, but agreed with Wanxiu''s practice. In his opinion, the island of Germany in this world has nothing to do with him, and he has no memory of this island. Because of this, Alfred Domingo also wants to go to DREZ Rosa with Wan Xiu. "Captain, this island is different from the shambaldi islands. The residents here are very grateful to us. Even if the Navy comes, they will not rebel against our Pirate Group." Rossi Nandi''s words are true. Dreis Rosa had been brutally ruled by the Don Quixote family. If Wan Xiu hadn''t come, most of them are still toys. And the same people who live in DREZ Rosa don Tata is not able to see the light again. It is for these reasons that DREZ Rosa''s loyalty to vanxiu is much higher than that of the shampoo islands. At least, no one has fled since Wanxiu took control of the island. "That''s true." Wan Xiu also agreed with Luo''s remarks. "Go to talk to likuwang and let him defend DREZ Rosa after we leave. If there''s anything wrong, let us know by phone. " "By the way, don Quixotes can''t stay on the island. Let them go to cake island with us." Although the Don Quixote family had been divided before, most of its members agreed to join Wanxiu''s team. But after all, these people are new, so Wan Xiu is not very confident about the members of Don Quixote family. "Then let shanks stay on the island to prevent the passing pirates from plundering the island." Although shanks is still young, most of the pirates can''t beat him after he has the shining fruit. And the most important thing is that as long as the cultivation of domineering is not very high, the passing pirates can not do any harm to shanks. At this time, because the Pirate Group is about to go out to sea and happy shanks, don''t know Wanxiu has prepared a left behind task for him. The next day, after the preparations were made, the Pirate Group with Don Quixote family members also began to sail to the sea and sailed toward the sea area of Dama Pirate Group. Now, because Wan Xiu''s reputation is really a little too loud, their every move has been noticed by the world. When Wanxiu''s pirate ship just left DREZ Rosa wharf, his whereabouts had been sent to Keduo, Golden Lion and others on cake island. "Here he comes." After receiving the letter from her eldest son, perols Perot, she turned and handed it to Keduo and golden lion. "Coming?" Although she didn''t say the name of the other party, the Golden Lion knew who the other party was talking about after hearing the word. Now in addition to Wanxiu, who can let aunt pay such attention? "Here comes this guy at last." After reading the latest intelligence, Kato''s face was full of anger. After leaving DREZ Rosa, KEDO has been thinking about how to revenge. Now, this opportunity is finally coming. Although the strength of the other side is very strong, it may even surpass the white beard Pirate Group. But Kato believes that he, together with his aunt and golden lion, three powerful pirates, will definitely win. When the other party arrives at cake Island, it is the time when this newly rising super Pirate Group is destroyed. "Are you ready?" Kato picked up the giant mace beside him, turned around and asked Quine, who had just arrived at cake island. "I''m ready. This time, I''ll definitely give him a big surprise." As one of the three major disasters of the group, Quine''s poison gas is also very powerful. Quinn''s surprise for WAN Xiu is the boxes of poisonous gas that he moved to cake island. Quinn made these gases himself, and they are quite toxic. When Wan Xiu first landed on the island, the three big pirate groups were ready to give each other a big surprise. "Good." As Quine''s boss, KEDO certainly does not refuse to use this kind of weapon. The other two pirates, Auntie and golden lion, did not speak. In the face of such a powerful enemy as Wan Xiu, it seems that it is not too much to use any kind of weapons. "Just wait for him to come." Quinn said with a bad smile, cigar in his mouth. On this cake Island, in addition to Quine''s poison gas, various traps have been set up at the wharf. Their goal was to make Wanxiu''s staff cut down when he landed on the island. At this time, Wan Xiu, who has just left DREZ Rosa, doesn''t know that cake island is ready to "welcome" himself. However, as an attacking party, Wan Xiu certainly thinks that Kato and aunt will make some defense against him. After all, it''s a fight of life and death, not a skirmish. Once defeated, Kato and aunt are likely to lose their position as the emperor of the sea, just as moon Moria was defeated and driven out of the new world. Recently, shanks is also a precedent. After being defeated by Wanxiu on Yuren Island, the sea emperor has never returned to the new world. According to the grapevine, the red hair Pirate Group was staying in the East China Sea at this time. It wasn''t long before the funeral for the newly killed jesbu was held in his hometown. Although we don''t know if the red hair Pirate Group will return to the new world, at least from now on, shanks was expelled from the new world by Wan Xiu. The first half of the great route, Navy headquarters. "Wan Xiu began to enter the sea area of the DAMA Pirate Group." The marshal of the Navy gathered several generals of his headquarters in the Warring States period to discuss the trend of Wan Xiu. "It seems that they are going to have a big fight." General he is holding a world economic news agency newspaper in his hand, which reports Wan Xiu''s latest trend. At present, morgens of the world economic news agency only reports on WAN Xiu''s ordinary intelligence, and can also receive a lot of sales. Therefore, most of the newspapers are about Wan Xiu. Since people all over the world love to watch it, morgens will certainly not miss the opportunity of sales surge. "Marjorie has called." The Warring States returned the latest newspaper to the table and said, "if Wanxiu is defeated in the conflict with kaiduo and others, it''s time for us to eliminate this anomaly." "And if both sides lose, it''s better." The Navy''s plan is perfect. As long as one of the two sides is defeated, the Navy will harvest and remove the defeated side from the map. And if the two sides are anxious to fight and both sides are defeated, it is also great news for the Navy. As long as we can defeat both sides at the same time in cake Island, the navy can take over the new world directly from the pirates. This is undoubtedly a very good signal for the Navy, at least for now, it is very good. However, just after the end of the Warring States period, Teng Hu, who had just become a general, asked, "if the Navy defeats kaiduo and others, there will be no loss as usual?" Teng Hu said as usual, it was time for Wanxiu to defeat the Navy and shanks. In the battle with the Navy and shanks, Wanxiu didn''t lose much manpower. On the contrary, it was the Navy that directly lost the general. And the red haired pirates lost one of their best snipers. Teng Hu just said this, the whole room was silent. After all, most of Wan Xiu''s battles were with the Navy, and the successive failures made the Warring States and others reluctant to mention it. "The three new world pirates, no matter what, will not be intact?" Just after the crowd was silent for a while, general still crane suddenly said a word. Among the pirates in cake Island, there are Kato, Golden Lion and aunt. Besides, under the three, there are first-class pirates such as katakuli, Krieger, ember, Quine and so on. Such a luxurious lineup, even if the Navy encountered, can only temporarily avoid the edge. You know, these people in the original Lockheed group have not yet fully grown up. But now, kaiduo and others are at the peak of their strength. If they had the strength they have now, even if Roger and Karp join hands, it is almost impossible for them to defeat the Lockheed group. "Just wait and see what happens. Anyway, it''s them who are fighting. No matter what, it won''t do any harm to our navy." After a lot of discussion, the Warring States finally said another word. Today''s navy has little confidence when it repairs tens of thousands of ships. After all, the two defeats made the Navy aware of the strength of the other side. Without complete assurance, even kaiduo himself did not dare to say that he would win. "Let''s see what action Marjorie can make." Compared with the other people in the room, the Warring States, as a marshal, certainly knew more. Besides giving orders to the navy to be ready for action, Marjorie also provided information to the Warring States. That is, Marjorie is ready to personally intervene in the Navy after the operation, and the commander-in-chief steel is the spokesman of Marjorie''s operation. As the first boss of the Warring States period and the former marshal of the Navy, steel bone''s actual strength will be very good. However, compared with his strength, the commander-in-chief of the army has more power than the marshal of the Navy. Now, the eyes of the world are basically on the direction of cake island. As morgens''s newspapers continue to circulate, even those who don''t pay much attention to the trend of the pirates are aware of the coming war. Just like the previous war between the navy of the water city and Wanxiu, Wanxiu''s attack on cake island will basically determine the ownership of the new world. If Kato''s coalition fails, the only white beard left will never be able to stand up to Wanxiu on his own. If Wan Xiu fails, the new world may return to the previous separatist regime. After the red hair pirate group returns to the new world, there will be four more sea emperors in the world. ............ "It''s like everyone''s looking at us." On the boat heading for cake Island, Wan Xiu took a look at the airship full of albatrosses and said to Luo xinandi beside him. "After all, there are too many things to do with this war." With that, Luo xinandi followed Wan Xiu''s eyes and looked in the direction of the airship. While they were talking, saakashi, who had just returned from the shampooland islands, came with baki. As soon as saakashi, who alone carried the Navy attack, came to the two men''s side, he said¡° When you occupy the new world, you will be able to land on the red earth Saakashi said, but also specifically looked back at the direction of DREZ Rosa, the red earth continent in this direction. "Of course." Of course, Wan Xiu knows that saakashi has a grudge against the Tianlong people. Besides saakashi, there is Kapu, the "Nemesis of the Tianlong people" on this ship. Both of them and the Tianlong people hate each other. They want to get rid of the Tianlong people directly. "By then, the world will be ours." Rosinandi looked at saakashi with a smile. "I don''t know what Mr. saakashi wants to do then?" "For what?" Saakashi has never thought about what to do after defeating the rule of the world government. After all, this is not the direction of his thinking. "Dig the treasure, and dig the treasure with me!" Baki, who is behind saakashi, is more powerful than the one in the main world, but he is still very interested in treasure. If saakashi had not been forced to practice in 996, he would definitely be on the way to dig for the treasure every day. "Well, forget it, just think I didn''t say it." After being glared at by saakashi, Bucky shrugged his shoulders and walked to the other side of the deck. "Then I''ll go alone. No, I should ask shanks to go with me." After baki said to himself and walked away, saakashi looked at Wanxiu and said, "I may form a new navy." Although because of the existence of the dragon people, saakashi had to withdraw from the Navy. But he never gave up justice. If there were no Tianlong people, saakashi would not mind raising the banner of justice again. But at that time, there would not be many pirates. "The Navy? That''s good. How about being a marshal? " Wan Xiu said to saakashi with a smile. "Captain, I see cake island!" Just as Wan Xiu and saakashi were talking, the light moon Yutian on the mast had already seen the outline of the cake island. Chapter 174 When Guangyue Yutian found cake Island, the alliance of three big pirates also found the existence of Wanxiu on cake island. "Wanxiu has arrived." After receiving the report from her children, the aunt said to Kato and Golden Lion directly. "At last." As soon as he heard that Wan Xiu had come to cake Island, kaiduo directly picked up the mace beside him and prepared to rush to the direction of the wharf. You know, in DREZ Rosa, KEDO suffered a lot. Now with the participation of aunt and golden lion, Kato is ready to fight here in cake island. "Kato!" Seeing that Kato was going to rush out by herself, she called out to stop the brat. Wan Xiu''s strength is very clear to all. Even though kaiduo, as the emperor of the sea, has a very strong strength, it is absolutely impossible to defeat each other. This can be seen from the last defeat of Kendo in DREZ Rosa. But kaiduo didn''t listen to her advice. Instead, he ran out of the room and turned into a huge flying dragon, leaping towards the sky. "Ouch!" Huge dragon howls reverberate on cake Island, and thick clouds gradually appear in the sky. Still in the room of aunt and Golden Lion see, also can only quickly follow out. They dare not let kaiduo fight with each other alone. If they are defeated directly, the Libra will be reversed instantly. And just as Kato appeared in the sky in the form of a dragon, the light moon Yutian on the mast laughed and said, "this guy has finally come out." The last time kaiduo escaped, Guangyue Yutian was very sorry. This is the thief of the country. Guangyue Yutian must bring the other party to justice. Especially when he knew how the world''s Guangyue Yutian died, his resentment for Kato became deeper. So when Kato began to occupy the sky, he pulled out two long knives at his waist. However, unlike the previous battle of DREZ Rosa, the weapons of Ryuta have changed a lot. Although from the aspect of appearance, those two famous swords are no different from those in the last battle. But because wanxiuren asked Caesar kurang to study weapons, the long sword in Guangyue Yutian''s hand has been infused with the power of demon fruit. On the right hand of Guangyue Yutian is a demon fruit infused with snake fruit and rattlesnake form. This demon fruit, just like its name, is highly poisonous. Once touched by this knife, there will be a lot of poison in your body immediately. Can you afford it. Even though kaiduo''s resistance is high, he can''t stand the chop of rattlesnake devil''s fruit long sword under the attack of two sabres of Yutian of Guangyue Yutian. On the left hand of Guangyue Yutian, it is a long knife filled with the fruits of Superman demons and copied the fruits. After being injected with the ability to reproduce fruits, this sword can reproduce dozens of long knives of the same shape in mid air while attacking. From the direction of the attacked person, it seems that he is surrounded by a long knife. This kind of scene has great pressure on the attacked people. At the same time, Guangyue Yutian, who holds these two long knives, jumps directly from the mast to the direction of cake Island, and is ready to find kaiduo''s trouble. "Let''s go. Yutian is already up. We can''t pull it down." Wan Xiu saw the light on Yutian first rushed out, also to the side of Luo xinandi and others shouting. At the beginning of Wanxiu''s voice, enilu, who is capable of thundering, blasted out from the rear of the ship with thunder and lightning, and the transformed ship suddenly dashed forward. The speed of ships accelerated by thunder and lightning is very fast, so in order not to let himself sink, Guangyue Yutian galloped at sea. The pirate ship has already surpassed the past. "Come on! Launch When Wan Xiu''s pirate ship was approaching and was about to arrive at the wharf, Quinn, who had been hiding near the wharf, immediately yelled to the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group nearby. With Quine''s order, dozens of members of the group raised a thick iron pipe and pointed to the direction of the pirate ship. After all the people aimed at the pirate ship, Quinn''s special bomb suddenly shot out of the iron pipe and flew straight to the direction of the wanxiuna pirate ship. "Captain, there are shells!" Looking at the special shells approaching in the air, Luo xinandi called to Wan Xiu. "Dover." To deal with this kind of shell, Wan Xiu of course gave the most suitable personnel. After Wan Xiu called out the name of Alfred Domingo, the tianyecha raised his hands and set up white silk threads in mid air. When the high-speed shells touched the silk thread, they burst out in mid air. But when the shell is cut, it doesn''t fall apart like ordinary shells, and then sink into the sea. After being cut off, these shells added with poison gas instantly release the poison gas. Although these poisonous gases didn''t spread on the ship as Quinn imagined, the poisonous gases that polluted the mid air seemed to prevent Wan Xiu and others from directly attacking Keduo who was still hovering in the sky. "It''s poison gas." Seeing the poisonous gas spreading all around, rosinandi turned to his captain and said. "I see it." In fact, Wan Xiu noticed the existence of the gas bomb earlier than Luo xinandi, but he didn''t have any golden light. Instead, he directly raised his right hand and released the ability of shaking fruit and glutinous rice fruit at the same time. "Boom!" With the continuous vibration of the surrounding air, the sky also began to fall a piece of glutinous rice ball, will those who spread the poison gas wrapped in it. "Damn it Quine on the island was obviously not reconciled when he saw that the gas he had developed was easily cracked. But Wanxiu didn''t give Quinn too many chances to be angry. After Quinn just scolded, dorfermingo and enilu jumped on the dock. Saakashi and baki, on the other hand, rushed directly to the old lady and the Golden Lion who had already rushed out of the room. Aunt and Golden Lion knew the strength of saakashi from the newspaper, so in the face of saakashi, aunt and Golden Lion immediately put on a fighting posture. "Ghost dog!" Before the two sides met, saakashi threw a ghost dog directly in the direction of aunt. With hot magma, the dog shot out of saakashi''s hand and flew straight to her head. However, she was also one of the emperors of the sea. When she was young, she made a fuss about the existence of elbaf, the hometown of giants. So in the face of the dog, she didn''t have to flash. She raised her right hand and punched the magma in the sky. "Boom!" When aunt''s fist collided with sakasky''s ghost dog, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the center of cake island. In the center of the fight, when the smoke dispersed, saakashi and aunt were not hurt at all. And in the fight against the double counter confrontation at the scene, the golden lion was invited to float in the air. "Boy, this is no place for you to show off." As a veteran pirate, golden lion is still qualified to be called sakasky. However, the qualification belongs to the qualification, but saakashi does not recognize the qualification of the other party. "Scree." Saakashi simply called the name of the golden lion, his hands turned into magma, and he jumped directly towards the golden lion. "This is not your old world!" Before saakashi got close to the golden lion, countless magma poured out of his hands and flew straight to the golden lion. "Oh, these little tricks are useless to me." As a person with the ability of floating fruit, the golden lion can also float the non living things it has touched. So when the magma is about to fall on the golden lion, the soil and sand under him instantly float up and stop in front of the golden lion. "Bang! Bang! Bang The magma kept hitting the soil, splashing countless fly ash. However, although the collision was fierce, saakashi''s attack never broke the defense of the other side. Golden Lion see a simple move to prevent the attack of the other side, also smile, hands a lift, the surrounding land also began to shake up. "Shiziwei dijuan!" With the fall of the golden lion''s voice, the land under the feet of the golden lion is instantly lifted up and turned into several lion heads. In the face of the huge lion head suddenly made by golden lion, of course, saakashi is not willing to be outdone. Magma flows out of saakashi''s body and converges into a giant magma. The giant magma has been on the shambaldi islands twice before, so the golden lion has known about it for a long time. And it is precisely because of the existence of the giant magma, the golden lion also used the lion Wei dijuan in the first time. However, the golden lion seems to have overestimated the power of its native lions. When the heads of those lions attacked Wanxiu, the formed magma giant defeated one of them with one blow. "Longyan!" Kador in the sky was not idle when the lion''s head was attacked. He spewed out a stream of heat in the direction of saakashi. But before Kato''s Dragon Yan arrived at sakasky, the magma giant stopped the hot dragon breath. "Bucky." In the face of the joint attack of Golden Lion and Kato, saakashi didn''t give up, but yelled to baki who was beside him, "the golden lion is up to you." With that, saakashi took control of the lava giant and hit her with another blow. "All right!" At the same time, baki, who was called by saakashi, rushed over and stopped the Golden Lion who was ready to pursue saakashi. The stopped Golden Lion first glanced at Bucky with a big red nose, waved his hand and said, "get out of the way, red nose boy." "I''m not a red nose!" Although Bucky came from another parallel universe, he didn''t like the name of red nose very much. So when the Golden Lion opened his mouth, Bucky was already furious. In a rage, Bucky directly took off the white gloves on his hands, revealing some of his tender white palms As Bucky''s voice fell, the local lion''s head around him collapsed in an instant and turned into a piece of ultra-thin local slices. "This..." when the golden lion saw the earth and rock blown up by a gust of wind, his eyes widened. Golden Lion is the first time to see such fruit ability. It can cut sand and stone directly into thin slices. "Shiziwei, yushoudijuan!" Although the other side''s fruit ability is very terrible, the golden lion is not frightened either. After all, he is a great pirate who has been at sea for decades. Although Bucky''s fruit ability is rare, it''s just rare. So after a sigh, the golden lion once again used another big move of his own. With the use of the Yusuo dijuan, all the objects around flew in the direction of the golden lion. And when these things continue to gather, the cake island is also like a blizzard, dark. "Split up, split up!" When the storm created by the golden lion is coming to Bucky, Bucky, who has just come to the main world, directly creates a hole in his position. Outside baki''s area, countless objects are rolling. But once these things come into contact with Bucky''s surroundings, they will disappear instantly, become dust, and dissipate directly in the storm. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go, too." Just when saakashi and the golden lion were in a hot fight, as the owner of cake Island, katakuli, who had never started, also said to the Charlotte family members nearby. "Not many of them have come yet." Katakuli''s side, hiding in the biscuit soldiers, one of the four generals of the Kerry frame, pointed to the dock Wanxiu pirate ship, said. At this time, although saakashi and aunt fight fiercely, but the other side has not come out. In other words, the other side has personnel who can join the battlefield at any time. These people are very threatening to the DAMA Pirate Group. After all, they suddenly join a strong guy in the battle, which is a huge threat to the cake Island coalition. "We didn''t come out just in time. We went straight over." The second son of the Charlotte family, his own goal is not to fight with the Golden Lion saakashi, but Wanxiu and others on the dock. As the saying goes, if you want to capture the king first and defeat saakashi and baki, it''s better to directly defeat Wanxiu, the captain of the other side. In this way, the outcome of the battle will be easily solved. "The people on the boat are not weak either. Just a few of us can tell if there are some..." said Da Fu, who was worried by katakuli. Although Dafu knew that his brother was very powerful, he was also very strong. If you meet Wan Xiu''s opponent, it seems that his brother katakuli is not enough. Chapter 175 Facing his brother Dafu''s query, katakuli said: "this is the only chance." Katakuli, of course, knows the strength of the other side, but if you want to win this battle, you must think of some other ways. Now, most of the other party''s personnel have left the ship. This is the best chance to attack Wanxiu directly. Once this plan is successful, it will definitely have a significant impact on the occupation of both sides, and may even lay a foundation for the victory of the coalition forces on their own side. "Come on, try it first." With that, katakuli went straight around the battle area and headed for Wanxiu''s pirate ship. However, because katakuli''s figure was too dazzling, Wan Xiu, who was staying on the ship, had already found the other party''s figure as soon as he started to move. "It seems that katakuli is going to attack our pirate ship directly." Wan Xiu looked at the approaching katakuli and said to Luo xinandi. Luo xinandi followed Wan Xiu''s eyes and found that he was telling the moving katakuli and Dafu at the edge of the battlefield, "do you want me to deal with him?" "No, let him come." Wan Xiu didn''t directly ask Luo xinandi to deal with these demons. Instead, he was ready to put him near the ship first. The reason why Wan Xiu prepared to deal with katakuli himself was mainly because of his pirate king who came from the parallel world. Wan Xiu''s katakuli took the initiative to avoid the war and exchanged positions with saakashi, who was guarding the shambaldi islands. The purpose is not to hinder the war. Because katakuli from the parallel world knew that if he was on the scene, Wan Xiu would probably release water to the members of the Da Ma Pirate Group. Once this is done, it is likely to lead to a reversal of the battlefield situation. Because of this, katakuli did not participate in this war. However, Wan Xiu is still ready to give most of the Charlotte family a chance. If the other party is willing to submit, it can let them accept the command of katakuli. "New Year cake blade bullet!" Just when Wan Xiu was still thinking about which members of the Charlotte family to take over, before he got close, the katakuli of the main world had already thrown a large number of armed glutinous rice balls to Wan Xiu from a distance. The shape of these glutinous rice balls is very small, but the lethality is very huge. Ordinary pirates can''t carry the attack of katakuli''s New Year cake. However, katakuli''s opponent is not ordinary people, but the fifth sea emperor of the new world, who is about to dominate the whole new world. When the high-speed Nian Gao bladed bombs were about to touch the hull and fall down, Wan Xiu directly raised his right hand, and the power of shaking the fruit had gathered. With Wan Xiu waving his right hand, a large area of broken fruit was suddenly formed in front of the pirate ship. Both the air and the sea stopped in this broken area. The glutinous rice balls that were about to fly to the pirate ship fell into the area immediately after they came into contact with the area, and they were directly shocked into powder by the power of shaking the fruits. "His ability to shake fruit seems to be similar to that of white beard." As one of the most powerful members of the Charlotte family, katakuli once saw the white beard. But this rising pirate, seemingly young, already has the powerful ability like white beard. However, before katakuli finished sighing, from the top of the broken area created by the shaking fruit, a large area of things that were more secret than the sticky rice blade bullet he had cast before flew towards him. "It''s glutinous rice!" Dafu is too familiar with glutinous rice. After all, his brother katakuli is the one who can produce glutinous rice. "Brother, it''s your fruit power!" Before the battle, the Charlotte family had learned from the newspapers about the Wanxiu''s ability to use glutinous rice fruits. But when they saw it with their own eyes, Dafu and others were shocked. After all, in this world, a devil''s fruit appears at the same time, which is the iron law for many years. But on this day, the iron law could not be fulfilled in Wanxiu, whether it was Wanxiu who had glutinous rice fruit and Zhenzhen fruit, or katakuli and Kapu who looked basically the same. All of this makes people in the main world unable to understand. In particular, people like katakuli, as well as those close to them, will be shocked when they face these people. "This is not the time to say that." Katakuli frowned and looked at the glutinous rice ball flying in the sky. When he lifted his right hand, a wall composed of glutinous rice suddenly appeared, blocking Dafu and others. "Pa, PA, Pa." Both sides of the glutinous rice meet in mid air, making a strange, soft glutinous sound. "Behead the devil!" While katakuli was defending against Wanxiu''s attack, his brothers were not idle. Dafu directly summoned a lamp demon man to chop away from the defense area of katakuli towards the area formed by the strange shock fruit in front of him. However, I don''t know whether the strength of Dafu is too low or the distance is too far. When the lamp demon man''s chopping shot down to that area, he didn''t even stir up a ripple, so he dissipated directly in it. "How?" Seeing this, Dafu himself was silent. No matter how strong the opponent is, his attack should not be gone, right? Before Dafu came up with a reason, the area where the quaking fruits formed suddenly disappeared. And at the back of that area, a huge fire dragon had already flown over from the ship carrying Wan Xiu. "Be careful!" When katakuli saw Wanxiu coming, he immediately cancelled the wall of glutinous rice and welcomed him with a trident. Katakuli knew that in addition to himself, Dafu and others had no strength to compete with each other. "Ouch!" Belmer, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex flying in the air, spewed out a dragon fire at the approaching kataku chestnut and stopped the other side in the same place. After katakuli stopped, Wan Xiu jumped directly from belmer''s back, and he fell to the area less than 20 meters away from katakuli. "Charlotte katakuli, you should know that your coalition can''t stop us." Wan Xiu looked at the tall katakuli and said. Although the battle at this time has just begun, Wanxiu still needs to have the upper hand in terms of high-end combat power. Chapter 176 "So what?" Katakuli, holding a trident, did not give in. Although katakuli also knew that what the other side said was true, he also knew that he should never show weakness at this time. So, after that, katakuli rushed to Wanxiu with Trident in his hand. "Very good. It''s katakuli." After a smile, Wan Xiu squatted down with his right foot and put his right hand on the ground. The ground was instantly assimilated by his awakened glutinous rice fruit ability. At the same time of assimilation, Wan Xiu also used an ability after awakening, "chuiyu glutinous rice!" Countless thick sticky rice strips rose from the ground in the voice of Wan Xiu, and attacked katakuli from all directions. This ability should only be used by one person. But now, as the ability of glutinous rice fruit, katakuli himself has been attacked by chuiyu glutinous rice. In order not to be attacked by the other side''s chuiyu nuomi, katakuli jumped directly to the side to avoid the attack of nuomi bar. And in the escape, katakuli did not forget to fight back. As soon as he landed, he directly made several floating doughnuts, "matchless doughnuts!" This doughnut is the basis of many moves of kataku chestnut. Most moves need this doughnut to work. The doughnut suddenly appeared in the air at this time, moving towards Wanxiu from several directions. And katakuli also knew that he had to make a quick decision now, so after making doughnuts, he didn''t procrastinate at all, and stretched out several arms directly from those doughnuts in the sky. "Nine head New Year cake!" With the sound of katakuli''s voice, nine huge arms with domineering spirit stretched out from the doughnut, crossed the sticky rice bars and went straight to the direction of Wansu. Facing the nine head cake, Wan Xiu didn''t have any fear. Instead, he took a step forward and said, "katakuli, if you are willing to take your brothers and sisters away from the big Ma Pirate Group, then the Charlotte family will be able to survive completely." Wan Xiu''s words are true. Because of his own parallel world katakuli, Wan Xiu still hopes to leave the Charlotte family behind. Of course, Charlotte Lingling, the pirate leader, is not among them. Leaders like Charlotte Lingling and Alfred Domingo are definitely an unstable factor to stay. These people are not the masters of peace. If anything happens to Wanxiu or his subordinates, these people will definitely sell Wanxiu''s Pirate Group by backhand. Therefore, whether katakuli will choose to submit to Wanxiu''s banner or not, Charlotte Lingling will never survive. "Hum." However, in the face of Wanxiu''s persuasion, katakuli did not reply. Instead, he accelerated the speed of his jiutouniangao and attacked Wanxiu. "So you refused?" Seeing that the fist shaped rice cakes were about to fall on him, Wan Xiu directly raised his left hand, which gathered the power of the shaking fruits, and smashed them directly. "Boom!" As the left hand with the power of shaking fruit collided with katakuli''s New Year cake, nine arms stretched out from the doughnut began to break inch by inch. After nine heads of glutinous rice were smashed by one blow, Wan Xiu didn''t stop. As soon as his feet moved, the whole person jumped in the direction of katakuli. Although katakuli had wanted to fight with Wan Xiu before, he began to be cautious after seeing the strike with the power of shaking fruit. If you really meet each other hard, then your own is likely to fall behind. Thinking of this, katakuli took the Trident directly and stabbed it forward, bumping into Wan Xiu''s left hand. However, katakuli didn''t use any strength in this attack. Instead, he jumped back with the power of fighting with Wan Xiu and returned to Dafu and Owen. The reason why katakuli retreated was not to escape from the battlefield, but to his two younger brothers, Dafu and Owen: "you go back first and give it to me here." "Brother!" Although Dafu and Owen know that each other is very strong, they are not ready to leave. "Let''s go." Katakuli stares at them and says. When they saw that katakuli was so determined, they had to sigh and say, "OK." With that, Dafu and Dafu retreated directly to the interior of cake Island, leaving katakuli alone to face Wanxiu, who had already shown great strength. "They can''t go back." Wan Xiu watched Da Fu and Owen leave, but he didn''t mean to pursue them. "Cake island is so big. Where can they go?" The meaning of Wan Xiu''s words was very obvious. He didn''t think that the alliance of aunt and Kato could win the final victory. Once the coalition forces on aunt''s side are defeated, all members of the coalition forces will not want to leave the cake island. If Kato and Jin have the ability to fly, and there is still a little chance, most of the people in the big Ma Pirate Group have no chance to leave cake island. "Boom!" Perhaps to confirm what Wan Xiu said, in another battlefield of cake Island, sakasky''s meteor volcano has completely defused the attacks of aunt and others, and has turned that area into a sea of fire. Originally floating with the smell of cake on the island, but now it exudes a smell of scorch. On the other side of saakashi and the war, there are Karp and Keduo who have changed into a dragon man. These two people are basically boxing to the meat, the existence of hard. With each stroke, the surrounding area can be turned upside down. Above these two battlefields, baki, the fruit power, is fighting with the golden lion. From the outside to the inside, cake island is like purgatory. "The first battle to establish the ownership of the new world." The sea of cake islands, the sea pirates looking at the cake island with telescope, and the Navy''s eyes all sigh. Such a battle brought together some of the strongest pirates in the new world. Once the outcome is divided, the new world will change in an instant. If Kato wins, the Lockheed group may rise again and begin to conquer the new world. At that time, even white beard will never be able to stop them. If Wan Xiu wins, not to mention, there will be a king in the world, a king more powerful than Roger, and a super big pirate who can compete with the Navy and the world government. Chapter 177 At this time, the cake Island, flames, winds, thunder and lightning everywhere, than before the battle of the water capital are more intense. However, morgens did not use the video bug to play this war. Although he wanted to use the video bug very much, he received a message from the Navy before he came to cake Island, so he could not use the video bug to play all over the world. The reason why the Navy does this is that it still wants to look at the situation first. If the situation is favorable to the Navy, then the Navy that is about to enter the new world will directly attack the territory of the DAMA Pirate Group. "President, are we going to stay away?" Members of Morgans newspaper, looking at the lava and thunder outside the cake Island, said to the president of their own newspaper with some fear. "No! We can''t go back and move on. We can''t miss any scenes! " As Morgans, who wants "big news", how can he retreat at such a time. The more anxious the battle was, the more careful he had to observe it. "This..." morgens''s men were embarrassed when they heard that they would continue to warn cake island. This is not to say that morgens''s members are timid, but the scene of cake island at this time is too shocking. Although most of the members of the world economic news agency are active in the new world, they have long been used to the fighting among the pirates. But in front of this terrible scene, they also saw it again. So, even if Morgans personally ordered to get close to cake Island, his members were still worried. Morgens saw his men pause, quickly turned his head and said angrily, "hurry up! Get close In the face of Morgan''s urging, although these newspaper members are not far away, they finally control the airship to fly in the direction of cake island. At this time, it''s not just Morgan and others of the world economic news agency who are leaning towards cake island. Behind his airship, stressy, who belongs to CP0, is also following the airship with the spies of the world government. "What did Marjorie say?" She looks at the noisy cake island and asks an assistant behind her. The CP0 member is holding a phone bug in his hand, which is used to communicate with Marjorie. "No reply yet." The CP0 with the phone bug shook his head and replied. After hearing this, she frowned and thought for a while, then she replied¡° Then keep close and investigate the situation on the island. " Now, no matter the pirates or the world government, all their eyes are on cake island. Every change here will affect the pattern of the new world. And in the next cake Island, the people who are fighting have no mind to think about these things. The only thing they need to pay attention to now is the opponent in front of them. "Eight trigrams of thunder!" "Iron fist!" "Boom!" In the most anxious part of the battlefield, Kapp and kaiduo, who are in the state of dragon man, are continuing to fight with each other. Their fighting is not as gorgeous as those with the devil''s fruit ability like saakashi and the golden lion, but the energy they burst out is not inferior. Each time the two collided, the ground of cake island would be cut off one layer. "Hoo... Hoo..." Kaiduo, who has just shouldered Kapu''s iron fist with thunder Bagua, is panting on the blackened ruins. For the first time since he became emperor of the sea, Kato fought so hard. Before that, he was arrested by the Navy mainly because he wanted to find stimulation, and the fighting was not as fierce as it is now. "As like as two peas Karp," I didn''t expect you to be. Kato looked down at the spot where Kapp had hit him in the chest. He had already sunk in a little bit. "But so what!" Kato holds the mace, roars, jumps up, holds the mace in both hands, and smashes it at Karp. "Bring down the third generation, yinnailuo!" The mace wrapped with domineering force came down from the sky, with black lightning, and went straight to Kapp. Kapp, standing in the same place, smiles at the corner of his mouth when he sees kaiduo''s full strength. His move was different from Kato''s roar. When the mace was about to fall on him, his stout right hand had already smashed at Kapp in mid air. "Boom!" The two men''s attacks had not touched each other, and there was a roar all around. The sudden sound instantly attracted everyone''s eyes. Under the gaze of the crowd, the fist and the stick collided in midair, and a burst of black light came out all around. When the light appeared, people just felt that they suddenly lost the light in front of them, as if they had entered the void. When the black light disappeared and people''s eyes returned, there was a huge hole in the place where they had just collided. In the middle of this huge dark hole, Kapp was squatting slightly with his legs, standing in it. And just now in the offensive position of kaiduo has no trace, do not know where to go. "And CADO?" After avoiding one of sakasky''s lava, she frowned at Karp in the pit and said to herself. My aunt also knows the importance of CADO to their coalition. One CADO is more important than ten thousand minions. Without this high-end combat power, it would be a disaster for the pirate coalition. Just when aunt and golden lion were wondering, at the edge of the pit, a hand stretched out from the soft soil, and behind the hand was katona with a pair of dragon horns. "Cough... Cough..." As soon as his head came out, Kato coughed twice, and then the blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Just now, Kapp''s punch not only dissolved Kato''s blow, but also directly injured his internal organs. In a short period of time, Kato can never continue to fight. If we fight by force, KEDO''s injury will only get worse. "Let me do it." At this time, the ember fell from the air and stood in front of Kato. At this time, only the three major disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates group can withstand for a period of time. And since Jin came, Quine, who had just put poison gas, could not fall. When the embers had just fallen, the "plague" had already seen a large circle of members of the hundred beasts pirate group carrying the weapon of launching poison gas bombs come running. At present, the hundred beasts Pirate Group has not started to use the artificial devil fruit. There are not many animal species with devil fruit ability. Most of its members are ordinary pirates. "Launch!" As soon as Quinn got to KEDO''s side, he called to the group of beasts and pirates behind him. With Quine''s order, dozens of gas bombs were fired at Karp in the pit. Chapter 178 "Ouch!" When Quine''s gas bomb just launched, a fire dragon suddenly appeared at the top of the hole, spitting out a dragon''s inflammation towards Quine. With the dragon''s eruption, the gas bomb that was flying in mid air was instantly excited and leaked out in mid air. "Come on, get out of here!" Seeing that the poison gas was hit by the female Tyrannosaurus Rex belmer and landed on her side, Quinn quickly called to Jin and Kato. "You fellow!" Jin was very dissatisfied with Quine''s sudden launching of the gas bomb, which was a bad thing. Jin and QUIN have never been able to deal with each other, especially now that the poison gas has threatened their own people, Jin, the head of the three disasters, is even more angry. However, Jin also knows that it is not the time to set up a gas with Quine. The most urgent task now is to get kador out of the soil and take him away from the area that is about to be covered by poisonous gas. Thinking of this, Jin turned into a pterosaur again, stretched out his claws, and directly grasped Kato''s shoulders, dragging the sea emperor out of the ruins. "Ouch!" Although the members of the group want to leave temporarily, behrmer is not ready to give the other party this opportunity. When Jin just caught Kato, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex flapped her wings and continued to chase the members of the group. "Longyan!" In pursuit, behrmer''s eyes were fixed on the kaiduo under the ember, and he spewed out a fiery dragon fire. Belmer''s Longyan is almost the same as kaidona''s Longxi. If the weak kaidona is hit by this blow, he will say goodbye to the ongoing war. In order not to let kaiduo be hit by the Dragon flame, Jin can only try his best to rise, trying to evade the attack of bell melna dragon flame by raising the height. But before Jin raised his height, the extremely fast Longyan had already fallen on kaiduo. "Bang!" After being concentrated by Longyan, kaiduo, who had just been hit by Kapp, immediately broke away from ember''s claws and smashed straight toward the land below. "Quinn!" After Jin lost control of Keduo, he yelled to Quine and others who were still escaping from the poison gas area. Quinn, after hearing the cry of Ember, looked up and saw Kato falling towards him. "Lord Cato!" Quinn''s minions all cried out when they saw the tall figure of Kato. But after the cry, only a few of the pirates rushed to Cato and tried to catch the captain. "Get out of the way!" Of course, Quine knew that these minions alone could not catch Cato, so when these people got close to him, Quine turned into a Brachiosaurus and went straight to Cato''s landing place. "Ouch!" Belmer, who just shot down Kato, doesn''t want to let Kato land safely at this time. She is ready to kill Kato when Quine is about to go to Kato''s landing site. "Don''t think about it!" Just as Bell Myer was going down, the ember who had just lost Keduo from his claws also rushed to reinforce Quine. Jin, who has made a mistake once, doesn''t want to let belmer attack his captain Kato again. In the absence of CADO this cumbersome, ember''s movement speed can be said to have been greatly improved, and can also free up two claws to launch an attack on Bell Meier. Because the two people''s movement speed is very fast, so fighting up, it is not easy for others to see the movement of the two people. However, in any case, Cato is temporarily on Quine''s back, which also brings a little rest time for Cato. But the battlefield is changing very rapidly. After the loss of kaiduo, the emperor of the sea, the combat power of the naval alliance is rapidly declining. Without keto''s hindrance, Kapp also jumped out of the huge pit, ready to join saakashi''s fight with aunt. "Damn it! Kato is still so unreliable When she saw that Kato had lost her fighting power, her men were unable to return to the main battlefield for various reasons, and the whole person was angry. In this way, the kaiduo Pirate Group completely lost its control over the Wanxiu group. All the fighting power of the other side will incline to aunt and golden lion. Under such circumstances, the battle is more and more difficult. But when aunt was angry, in the area where Wanxiu landed, a tall black figure flew towards him. The aunt fixed her eyes and saw that it was his second son, katakuli, who was flying by. "Katakuli?" Katakuli rice flies, which shows that Wan Xiu has broken through the defense line of the Da Ma Pirate Group, and all the fighting power has come to her and the golden lion. "Mom!" Peros Perot, the eldest son who has been fighting beside his mother, was a little flustered when he saw that Wanxiu, saakashi, baki, Kapp, ainilu and others were all surrounded. In this case, even if the Da Ma Pirate Group wants to leave, I''m afraid it''s too late. When peros Perot yells at his mother and is ready to persuade his mother to retreat first, waiting for the situation over there, he suddenly sees a flash of lightning gathering in the sky and attacking him at high speed from top to bottom. "Boom!" Peros Perot had no time to say the plan, but was hit by the thunder of Eni road and collapsed in the same place. Although peros Perot is still some strength, but in the face of Eni road lightning, or directly knocked down by a blow. "Damn it "Damn it In this case, aunt is not only a glutton attack, or really angry. I saw this just normal aunt, her face turned from normal to crazy. And after the transformation, with a thundercloud in her hand and a sun Prometheus in her hand, she directly attacked sakasky, who was closest to him. "Hell brigade!" Facing the approaching aunt. Saakashi didn''t panic at all. When the other party was about to come to him, saakashi directly used the "hell trip" he had used twice in shampooland. With the launch of sakasky''s "hell brigade", an area composed of magma suddenly appeared around him. At the same time, a large number of huge lava arms extended from the magma, blocking the way forward. After seeing the huge wall of lava blocking the road, she didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she raised her hands high and smashed them towards the huge arm of lava in the magma field. "Boom!" "Boom!" With each step forward, the giant arm of lava in the magma field will be broken and scattered into the magma again. "Give it to me, die!" She looked at saakashi with a face almost terrifying, and roared. Chapter 179 Aunt, this is totally infuriated. For the first time since the four emperors dominated the new world, she was beaten like this. As an emperor on the sea, aunt certainly can''t stand such a situation. And with the addition of Zeus and Prometheus, aunt is overwhelming all the way, all the lava arms that block the way are broken one by one. However, of course, saakashi won''t let aunt get close to him directly. As a powerful pirate, he certainly has a way to deal with it. When she was about to approach, saakashi directly turned his hands into lava, and raised them, pointing to her direction, "big fire!" With the sound of saakashi''s words, a large amount of magma spewed out from the front of saakashi''s arm and went straight to his mother. A large number of magma suddenly appeared, temporarily blocking the way forward. However, aunt will not be stopped easily by these magma. Although she can''t push forward any more quickly, a lot of fire force burst out from her, "fire in the sky!" With the sound of aunt, a large number of flames suddenly fell from the sky, crossed the magma, and smashed directly towards saakashi. These flames with soul power are also very destructive. In order not to be scratched by these flames, saakashi had to stop the magma attack and take a few steps back. As soon as saakashi stopped the magma in his hand, the prepared aunt jumped over the magma pool in front of saakashi and came directly to him. "Die for me!" With a big roar, she hit saakashi with a powerful punch. "Longyan!" Seeing that aunt''s attack was about to fall on saakashi, belmer''s voice suddenly came from behind saakashi. Because Wan Xiu had subdued the katakuli of the Charlotte family, belmer also separated from that battlefield. And from the battlefield out of behrmer, also turned to join the battle of saakashi and aunt. Belmer''s timely Longyan directly cuts between aunt and saakashi, interrupting aunt''s attack. After belmer''s Long Yan, saakashi directly launched the attack range of auntie, which also made the auntie attack with all her strength fall short. "Hateful guys!" Aunt raised her head, looked at behrmer in the sky and roared. "Fire spray!" She raised her right hand directly in her fury, and a flame like whip lashed directly at Belle Meyer in the sky. "Crazy inflammation!" Belmer, who is flying in the sky, will not wait to die. When she sees the flame whip flying out of her aunt''s hand, the Dragon inflammation in her mouth will gather again and reveal it instantly. This time, the Longyan attack is completely different from the previous attack. At this time, the flame from the mouth of belmer has changed from red to blue, and the scope of attack has also been significantly improved, from a line shape to a fan shape. "Boom!" The flames of both sides contacted directly in mid air, making a loud noise. However, belmer, who strengthened the intensity of Longyan, was obviously better than aunt in this attack. After the sound of the flame, the Longyan in belmer''s mouth broke through the flame jet and continued to fly to aunt. In the face of breaking through her own flame, she raised her hands. Rayon Zeus and sun Prometheus, who were injected with the soul, stood in front of her. "Boom!" After breaking through the flame jet, Longyan went straight to the last layer of defense of aunt, and collided with Leiyun Zeus and the sun. Just as the gate was trying to defend against the dragon fire from the sky, saakashi, who had just pushed it open, suddenly forced it up again. At this time, it''s time to give a fatal blow to aunt. "Ghost dog!" After saakashi shortened the distance again, his right hand suddenly lifted, and a mass of lava flew directly towards aunt. "Bang!" Because she was resisting the dragon fire from the sky, the side of her body was the most vulnerable part, and sakasky, who was very quick, hit her on the side. "Mom!" Around the Charlotte family members see, immediately shout four. Although these members of the Charlotte family know that their mother''s strength is very strong, this time their opponent is totally different. It is a super pirate group that is superior to all the pirates. In today''s battle, both the members of the Charlotte family and the Pirates of the hundred beasts Pirate Group have known that Wanxiu is definitely not something they can defeat. Although the battle only lasted for a short time, the Libra of the war seemed to be no longer on the side of the members of the original Lockheed regiment. However, this time in the naval coalition, they are not all frustrated. For example, the golden lion, who is fighting baki in the sky, is very satisfied with Wanxiu''s victory. Shiji, the golden lion, had thought about cooperating with Wanxiu before cooperating with kaiduo and others. But he had never been in touch with Wan Xiu, so the cooperation he wanted didn''t come true. But this time, Wan Xiu was close at hand. Kaiduo and aunt are also gradually unable to compete with each other. Now is the best opportunity to cooperate with Wanxiu. Although golden lion is still Wan Xiu''s opponent and a member of the pirate alliance, this problem is not too difficult for Golden Lion Shiji to solve. In the golden lion, he is very strong. Since he can throw an olive branch to Wan Xiu, the other party should be very happy to accept it. For the previous failure to win over Roger and cooperate, Golden Lion only attributed the problem to each other, and did not feel that it was his own problem. Now the golden lion has gathered strength again. If Wan Xiu is not as stupid as Roger, he should agree to his cooperation. "Division ¡¤ space!" When the golden lion was looking at Wan Xiu''s direction, Bucky, who was fighting with him, didn''t have time. Instead, he pointed to the position of the golden lion with both hands and whispered. As soon as Bucky''s voice fell, the Golden Lion felt that the space around him began to beat irregularly. Aware of the danger, the Golden Lion quickly raises its body and leaves some strange areas in the space. After rising for a certain distance, the golden lion looked down, and his position had become blurred. As Bucky''s fruit continued to function, the mosaic like space began to collapse, revealing a pure black area. PS: in memory of Academician Yuan Longping, sir. Chapter 180 "Can the fruit still be used like this Staying on the ship, Bucky, the main world, suddenly widened his eyes when he saw the moves of Bucky, the pirate king, coming from the parallel world. Although he also received the shock training of saakashi when he was in the shambaldi islands, in this short period of time, he could not make much progress for Bucky, who is the master of the world. The most important thing is that Bucky, who is in charge of the world, has never put training his strength in the first place. Even when he was trapped in the shampooland islands, all he thought about was whether he could find treasure nearby. However, when the one with the same evil fruit power splits the parachute, Bucky of the main world seems to be greatly impacted. Originally, can you be so strong? Of course, even if Bucky now realizes the power of his demon fruit, he can''t wake up and become stronger immediately. Therefore, although Bucky of the main world was shocked, now he can only stay on the pirate ship honestly, watching the battle on cake Island, and dare not intervene in it. At this time, the battle between golden lion and Bucky is also in white hot. Although they attack each other constantly, the two with flying characteristics can''t give a fatal blow to each other. In this way, the battle can only be in a state of anxiety. However, Wanxiu has a lot of high-end combat power. When the two men begin to stand in a stalemate, dorfermingo also uses silk thread to pull the clouds in the sky, flies into the air, and draws a claw in the direction of the golden lion. "Five color line!" With the sound of Alfred Domingo, several almost transparent threads flew in the direction of the golden lion. The silk thread used by dorfermingo moves very fast. In the blink of an eye, the silk thread has come to the golden lion. Although the Golden Lion thinks highly of himself, he doesn''t think much of baki and dorfermingo who attack him. But as a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time, he can certainly feel the strong power from the other side''s silk thread state. So, when the silk thread was about to touch the golden lion''s body, a flying boulder on his head fell in front of the golden lion. "Boom!" The five colored lines of Alfred Domingo touch the boulder. After making a loud noise, the boulder smashes instantly and becomes a piece of fly ash. After the broken Boulder, the fly ash temporarily blocked the sight of Bucky and Alfred Domingo, making their target Golden Lion disappear in their eyes. Just as Alfred Domingo and Bucky are looking for each other''s positions again, the golden lion has fallen from the top of their heads, and the double knives placed on their feet are attacking them. "Be careful!" After perceiving the location of the golden lion, Bucky called out to the nearby Alfred Domingo. Dorfermingo''s strength is almost the same as baki''s, so he doesn''t need the other party''s prompt. He also determines the location of the golden lion. When the golden lion''s double swords were about to cut into their heads, Bucky and Alfred dodged left and right, trying to avoid each other''s attack. Because the golden lion is only one person, so when Bucky and dorfermingo are separated, the golden lion can only give up attacking dorfermingo and turn to attack Bucky who is ready to dodge. When attacking with the famous sword on his feet, the Golden Lion did not forget his demon fruit ability. As Bucky retreated and dodged the golden lion''s attack, a huge warship hovering over cake Island quickly descended and flew towards Bucky. This huge warship was transformed from an island by Golden Lion using its fruit ability. So in terms of shape, this ship is extremely huge. And when the ship hit Bucky, he couldn''t escape as he did when he dodged the golden lion''s knives. The scope of the ship is too large. Bucky can only try to use his fruit ability to destroy the huge warship that flies fast. "Split!" Bucky retreated, raising his hands and yelling at the incoming warship. With the sound of Bucky, a large black line suddenly appeared at the bottom of the huge warship. With the appearance of lines, the rocks at the bottom of the warship began to break, and many broken rocks fell towards the cake island. Seeing the attack from the other side, the golden lion could only lift his right hand to gather the falling stones together and fly towards baki from below. "Damn, this guy is a little strong." At this time, Bucky, who is blocked by the golden lion on three sides, can only choose to fight each other. "Time and space split!" In order to escape from the golden lion''s attack, Bucky could only raise his right hand and let out a black lightning like thing in the direction of the golden lion. With the split of Bucky space-time, the surrounding space was instantly broken in all the places where the black lightning passed, revealing black cracks. However, Bucky''s attack did not end. After the black lightning smashed the nearby space-time, it still flew in the direction of the golden lion. The golden lion, who has seen the damaged space on the road, resolutely stops his pursuit. He is not ready to go directly through the broken space. From the appearance, these black cracks are definitely not easy to cause. Just now when my huge warship touched these black cracks, the underground rocks fell down one by one. If the attack of this crack is really strong, and the golden lion is ready to rush through, it is undoubtedly a very stupid decision. Golden Lion is not stupid, so he chose to rise up, ready to avoid the area full of black cracks. And just as the Golden Lion rose, the huge warship he controlled was about to hit the cake island. However, the golden lion has completely controlled its own demonic fruit power, so this kind of Oolong event will not happen to the golden lion. When the huge warship was about to crash into cake Island, the golden lion suddenly used the ability of floating fruit to restore the floating ability of the warship. "Fire!" With the warship stationary, the golden lion has landed on the huge warship, and yelled to the subordinates on the warship. When the pirates on the ship began to stir up artillery, Bucky knew that the other side''s purpose was not to let the ship hit him, but to prepare to attack him with artillery. "Boom! Boom Chapter 181 Because the Golden Lion warship is very huge, it can carry a lot of artillery. When all the guns on Bucky''s side were fired, half of the sky was occupied by black dots. And these little dots are the shells flying out of the Golden Lion warship. "Five color line!" "Split!" Facing the dense artillery, dorfermingo and bakilen waved their hands to the area where the artillery was fired. With their actions, white lines and broken space appeared on the shells one after another. This kind of ordinary shells, for Bucky and do franmingo such strength of the characters, or some not enough to see. However, when Bucky and Domenico cleared the dense shells, a golden figure suddenly flew out from behind the guns. "Sure enough!" Bucky seemed to have expected that the golden lion would attack in this way, so when the golden figure appeared, Bucky went straight up. "Good!" Golden Lion to see each other finally willing to contact with their own positive, immediately a joy. In the eyes of the golden lion, his own strength is higher than that of Bucky. The opponent can not be hurt in the confrontation, mainly because of the power of the devil fruit. If the two sides engage in close combat, the Golden Lion believes that it will definitely have an advantage. So, as Bucky got closer and closer, a smile appeared on the golden lion''s face. Although his final plan is to cooperate with Wanxiu, he must show his strength before cooperation. "Shua!" In the face of Bucky who is about to fall in front of him, the Golden Lion moves under his feet, and the two long knives tied to his feet cut directly at Bucky''s waist. However, when Shuangdao was about to fall on baki, baki''s body split up automatically, leaving a special gap for Shuangdao to pass through. "Damn it Seeing that Bucky had avoided his attack, the golden lion was furious. He drew his double swords back and used his own fruit power again. "Shiziwei Yusuo dijuan!" After knowing that the opponent''s demon fruit ability can perfectly defend the attack of the sword, the Golden Lion will also change the way of attack to demon fruit. While the Golden Lion yelled, a blizzard suddenly appeared over cake island. After the formation of the blizzard, they formed huge monsters like lion heads and bit baki directly. Bucky didn''t expect that the golden lion''s attack mode was changing so fast. The opponent who was just chopping with two knives suddenly used such a huge power. This ability to change the weather in an area is already very powerful in the devil''s fruit. "Lion, qianqigu!" And at the same time of the formation of those lion head blizzards, the Golden Lion did not give up its chopping ability. Although Bucky is immune to chop, his opponent is not only Bucky. So, these sword Qi that can cut mountains and cut mountains sent out from the blade on the golden lion''s feet, and flew straight to the direction of Alfred Domingo. Because he didn''t have the ability to avoid chopping like the split fruit, he also directly used his awakened thread fruit ability, "shield white line!" in the face of several sword Qi kicked by the golden lion With the waving of his hands, countless white lines suddenly emerged from the surrounding white clouds, forming a huge line shield, blocking in front of him. "Boom! Boom The golden lion''s chopping strike constantly fell on the shield white line, but in addition to making a few loud noises, the defense of the shield white line was not broken by the golden lion. Just as dorfermingo was fighting the golden lion''s attack, Bucky had used his ability to split the fruit to clean up the storm around him. However, in the face of those blizzards, Bucky''s right arm was still injured by the golden lion, breaking several holes. But such a record is unacceptable to the golden lion. He has used almost all his strength, but only left a few holes in the opponent. This team of Golden Lions, the new world big pirate, is absolutely unacceptable. "Damn, are all the people under Wan Xiu so strong?" Golden Lion slightly squints at Bucky and Alfred Domingo, the two guys who confront him head-on and don''t fall behind. When the Golden Lion moves his eyes down, the hundred beasts Pirate Group, which is fighting with Wan Xiu and others on cake Island, has been losing. The hundred beasts Pirate Group, which has lost the high-end combat power of kaiduo for the time being, is absolutely unable to fight against the big pirates under Wan Xiu. Although the same level of Dama Pirate Group as the hundred beasts Pirate Group is better, katakuli, one of its four generals, has also been captured, and Dama has been beaten back a lot. We can see that cake Island, the hometown of Dama Pirate Group, is about to change hands. "I want to talk to your captain." At the same time, the Golden Lion stopped his action and said to baki who had to lean over. "What?" Bucky was stunned by the golden lion''s request. Why did the other party suddenly want to talk to his captain¡° What do you want to talk about? " Chapter 182 In those days, as a great pirate in the new world, the golden lion also surrounded and suppressed Roger, who was the king of pirates. But for the storm, the Golden Lion thought that the position of the pirate king should be his own. So, when Bucky said that the golden lion could control the world without him, the golden lion suddenly became angry and directly used his floating fruit ability to get close to Bucky. After the battle just now, the Golden Lion already knows that his double swords can''t do any damage to Bucky, so when the Golden Lion drives to Bucky, he is also followed by several lion heads composed of huge dust composed of fruit abilities. These lion heads are bigger than those in the snowstorm just now. If you are not careful, you will be involved in them. "Dong!" Just as the golden lion was rushing forward, the dust behind the captain of the flying Pirate Group was instantly dispersed, and he lost the ability to attack Bucky engine. While the dust disappeared, the space around the Golden Lion began to disintegrate as if it had been hit by something. "Shake the fruit!" The golden lion, who has been in the new world for a long time, certainly recognized this sudden attack. If he guessed correctly, it should be Wan Xiu, the captain of the other side''s Pirate Group. Among the people present, only he has the ability to shake the fruit. However, Wan Xiu didn''t give the Golden Lion too much time to think. After the first blow came, Wan Xiu, standing on cake Island, punched the Golden Lion twice in succession. With Wan Xiu''s two fists, the space near the golden lion''s body vibrated violently again. And the shock became more and more intense, and the golden lion, who was capable of floating fruit, could not stay in the air, so he fell down directly. "The golden lion." When the golden lion was forced to the ground by Wan Xiu''s shaking fruit, Wan Xiu took a step forward and said hello to the Golden Lion who was clubbing on the ground with double knives. In the face of Wan Xiu''s words, the Golden Lion did not respond. Although the golden lion had the idea of cooperating with Wan Xiu before, now he has been attacked continuously by the other side, and Ba Ji is the fuse, so the golden lion has also been hit with some anger. However, although his stomach was full of anger, the Golden Lion barely pressed him and did not attack Wan Xiu directly. "Your ability to shake fruit is almost the same as that of white beard." The Golden Lion lit the cigar in his mouth and continued in a deep voice, "are you not afraid that white beard will come to your trouble?" Facing the golden lion''s question, Wan Xiu said with a smile, "what''s the use?" "Even if it''s a white beard Pirate Group, what can it do?" If Wan Xiu said this when he just entered the great air route, most of the pirates would laugh at it. After all, the power of white beard is deeply in everyone''s mind. Whether it''s a pirate or a navy, they all know the power of white beard, the strongest man in the world. Even if Wan Xiu was a rising supernova at that time, he still had a long way to go compared with white beard. But now, Wanxiu''s strength has expanded to a very huge degree. Nowadays, neither the white beard Pirate Group nor the Navy headquarters dare to say that they can defeat Wan Xiu. "That''s true." The Golden Lion puffed out his cigarette and nodded. Golden Lion also knows that after the battle of cake Island, Wanxiu''s position as the overlord has been firmly established. Moreover, Wanxiu now does not need to cooperate with himself at all, and can already call the wind and rain in the new world. If white beard does not plan to cross the foot, or to live in the new world, has the final say that the new world is already Wan Xiu. Although kaiduo and aunt on cake island have not been completely defeated, they are also in a state of decline. If there is no accident, it''s only a matter of time before they fail. "Scree, do you want to cooperate?" What the Golden Lion did not expect was that when he gave up the idea of cooperation, Wan Xiu took the lead in throwing out the olive branch. "What?" Golden Lion did not expect that Wan Xiu would take the initiative to cooperate with him, which he never thought of. Chapter 183 Although aunt''s feet are stepping on the magma, but the strong strength of sakasky''s magma can not hurt aunt. The sea emperor kept walking through the magma, and he was about to approach Wan Xiu''s sakasky. As a general under Wan Xiu, saakashi certainly won''t be afraid of his aunt''s attack. When the mother with Zeus and Prometheus hit him, a large amount of magma burst out from sakasky''s body, forming the upper body of a lava giant. After the lava giant appeared, the fiery right hand smashed down and went straight to the direction of aunt. Of course, aunt also saw the lava giant suddenly appeared. When the opponent''s fist fell, lightning and fire also shot from the gate''s hand, and rushed to the lava giant''s fist. "Boom!" Under the gaze of the surrounding members of the big Ma Pirate Group, the attack of big Ma and saakashi made a deafening sound in mid air. At the end of the sound, a deep hole had been smashed in the area where they were, and both saakashi and aunt had disappeared. "Mom!" In the group, peros Perot seems to have found her trace. After a scream, peros Perot rushes towards a mound. Other members of the Charlotte family see this, but also quickly follow the pace of peros Perot, galloping forward. These members of the Charlotte family have guessed from peros Perot''s reaction that the aunt was probably buried in the nearby mound. Compared with the mother who was beaten back and buried, saakashi''s situation is better. Although saakashi''s body is also a group of scorched black, but he is still fighting at the edge of the pit. However, although saakashi did not fall down, the lava giant he called before has disappeared, and may have been scattered in the fight with his aunt. While on Wanxiu''s pirate ship, Bucky, who was observing the situation on the island, was staring at sakasky, who was training himself in the shambaldi islands, "too strong! You can''t go there. " After seeing the battle of the strongest men on the sea, bakirian was a little surprised to watch the battle. If it wasn''t for the fact that the pirate ship couldn''t drive away at will, Bucky would have left the sea by now. "Why, what''s that guy doing?" Just as Bucky moved his eyes away from sakasky, he found that a guy with black hair was sneaking closer to rossynandi near rossynandi. However, Bucky didn''t know the black haired and fat guy. But the other side''s action is too weird, the other side''s action also let Bucky put his eyes on him. If a member of the white bearded Pirate Group was present, he would definitely be recognized at a glance. Because he was Blackbeard Marshall D. teach, who defected from the white beard Pirate Group and joined the beast Pirate Group for the sake of secret fruit. At this time, his action is to get close to rosendi and kill him. Only by killing Rossi Nandi can the dark fruit be reborn in other parts of the world. Only in this way can the black bearded wizard get this demon fruit again. It can be said that Blackbeard''s move is very risky, because even if he kills Rossi Nandi, he is likely to be attacked by other people under Wan Xiu''s hands. But as a gambler, a gambler who gambles his life and family, Blackbeard can''t control so much. Chapter 184 "Ah Heihutiqi, who was sneaking to luoxinandi, was directly hit by the lightning. The violent lightning touched his body, making his body and hair blackened. However, although the strength of black beard Tiki is not at the peak, he still has some ability. Although the thunder and lightning from rossinondi hit him directly, the ambitious pirate still carried rossinondi''s blow, staring at a head of scorched black hair, and rushed straight to rossinondi. At this time, in his mind, there was no gap of strength and the idea that the Pirate Group was retreating. In his mind, the only thing he wants now is to liberate the dark fruit from Rossi Nandi''s body. Only in this way can we have the chance to obtain the secret fruits. "Die! Die Blackbeard recited the words of death in his mouth, pinched his hands into claws, and waved to Rossi Nandi''s head. Once upon a time, Blackbeard never used this move to leave claw marks on shanks'' eyes. However, this move is of no use to Luo xinandi. When Blackbeard waved that claw, a lot of thunder and lightning had burst out from Luo xinandi''s body, wrapping Blackbeard from all directions. When Blackbeard felt that he was about to succeed, the thunder and lightning around him suddenly tightened, enveloping Blackbeard, who was a little bloated. "Zizizi." After these thunderbolts covered Blackbeard, there were bursts of electric shocks. But originally already scorched black black beard, saw already not the human form. "This guy, what do you want to do?" After finishing all this, rosinandi glanced at Blackbeard, who was lying on the ground with less air in and more air out. In Luo xinandi''s opinion, since the other side only has such strength, it should be avoided, but this guy actually attacked him directly. "Run! All animals are retreating Just as rosinandi was observing the black beard on the ground, Bucky, who was left on the boat, cried out. When Bucky''s voice rang out, rosinandi moved his eyes away from Blackbeard and looked up to the direction of the retreat of the Pirate Group. At this time, Wan Xiu also came over from one side, frowning at the ember and Quine who had already boarded the boat, "is this going?" Although Wan Xiu knew that Kato was flexible and resourceful, Kato shouldn''t have left just like this. "Maybe it''s the order of other members of the group. Kaiduo is seriously injured. He may not be able to move now." Rodriguez was just a little closer to KEDO, so he saw KEDO''s injury clearly. Kapp''s attack is not meant to be playful. After a hard encounter, both Kato and Kapp have suffered more or less. However, compared with Kato, Kapp can at least act on his own. Compared with Kato, Kato should be more seriously injured. "You can''t let Cato go this time, while he can''t change into a dragon." After the last battle of DREZ Rosa, Wanxiu also saw the decisive result of Keduo''s strategic transfer. However, for a person who can sit in the position of Shanghai thief emperor, this is extremely normal. "Belmer! Yuda! Rosendi! I''ll leave it to you from CADO''s side. " In order to prevent the group from successfully leaving the battlefield, Wan Xiu directly appointed three members to pursue the group that was still approaching the ship. "Good." Rossi Nandi, who had just defeated Blackbeard, didn''t delay at all. After answering the call, he directly chased kaiduo. On everyone''s head, belmer also heard Wan Xiu''s cry. She had already been in the form of a dragon. She directly fluttered her wings and followed ray Dianhua''s Luo xinandi to the group of beasts and pirates. Compared with Rossi Nandi and behrmer, who have the ability to move quickly, the samurai from the land of peace has to rely on his feet. After the high-end combat power of the three Wanxiu pirate groups left, the whole cake island began to stabilize. One of the three joint big pirates is ready to seek cooperation, and the other has started to withdraw with his own group. The only one left is Charlotte Lingling, the owner of cake island and the captain of Dama Pirate Group. "Damn Kato! I''m ready to go! " The aunt, who was just dug out of the mound by perols Perot and others, just saw the fleeing group of beasts and pirates, and was very angry. It''s Kato who wants to fight with Wan Xiu and others, and it''s this guy who leaves now. Had it not been for kaiduo, who came to cake island to seek cooperation, he would not have fought head-on with Wan Xiu and others. "Damn Kato!" After cursing Kato loudly again, aunt patted the dust on her body and stood out from the mound. At this time, on cake Island, only the only woman who was fighting with Wan Xiu and others was the sea emperor. "Charlotte Lingling, you are doomed." After sending out Luo xinandi and others, Wan Xiu went to the pit made by saakashi and called to his aunt Charlotte Lingling. Chapter 185 With aunt''s decision, the Charlotte family can only follow her own leader, and Charlotte Lingling, who is also her mother, begins to attack Wanxiu. "What are the people of the big Ma pirate group doing?" Outside the cake Island, morgens, who was watching, said with some doubts. Now the situation is very clear, kaiduo''s hundred beasts Pirate Group is seeking to withdraw, and golden lion''s flying Air Pirate Group is starting to turn over. In this case, the aunt actually took her own pirate group and began to rush to the peak. Although cake island is the hometown of Dama Pirate Group, it''s a bit irrational to do so. "But it''s interesting." Anyway, what''s happening now is very important news for morgens. No matter which one of them, it will make tomorrow''s world economic news a big sale. "It''s perfect to have Wanxiu, the big pirate." For Morgan, when Wanxiu appeared, the sales volume of world economic news agency began to rise sharply. And the big news is one after another, which is the perfect time for morgens. "I hope this kind of day can last forever." Morgens looked at Wan Xiu on cake island and murmured. However, Wan Xiu has now penetrated the cake island all the way from the East China Sea, and the pirates behind can no longer pose any threat to him. With Wan Xiu''s continuous progress, morgens also felt that his expectation could not be fulfilled. "Boom!" While Morgans was talking to himself in his airship, there was a loud noise on the cake. Charlotte Lingling, who is in the front of the group, has already hit Wan Xiu with one punch. The power of shaking fruit collides with the fruit of aunt soul, and the whole cake island seems to be shaking. Around Wan Xiu and auntie, Alfred Domingo and baki also pounce on the men of auntie''s Pirate Group. Because katakuli had been defeated before, there are very few people who can compete with dorfermingo and others in the DAMA Pirate Group. In addition to Kerry and smuggie, only snag, who has not yet been eliminated, can barely fight. But he Wanxiu has too much high-end combat power, and his strength is also very strong, so as soon as he got in touch with him, snag was directly knocked down by Alfred Domingo. Although kelijia and smudge lasted a little longer, they were defeated by Wanxiu''s group fighting and were knocked down by Wanxiu''s s S-level members. "Hoo, Hoo..." The aunt who just fought with Wan Xiu was standing on a huge piece of gravel breathlessly, watching her children defeated one by one. "Damn it." Although she was very angry, she couldn''t do anything any more. In spite of her grief and indignation, she did not forget to look at the retreating group of beasts and pirates, who came to cake island to seek cooperation. Now she is the first one to escape from cake island. "Kato, this guy..." "And the golden lion!" As for the two team-mates in the Lockheed ship group, aunt can''t describe them in words. Maybe it was because she had left the Lockheed group for too long, and she had forgotten the attributes of the group. Internal strife was a common occurrence in the Lockheed group, which had white beard, CADO, Golden Lion and its own. It was because at the beginning, no one could despise anyone, which led to the direct disintegration of the remains of the powerful ship regiment after the war of God''s valley. "Charlotte Lingling, it''s all over." Wan Xiu''s hands gathered the strength of Zhenzhen fruit, looked at her and said. "The old era has come to an end. From now on, the new world will usher in a new era!" With that, Wan Xiu jumped up in mid air and went straight to the direction of aunt. "Mom!" Around, the Charlotte family members who had already fallen to the ground saw this behind the scenes and yelled one after another. These members of the Charlotte family also know Wan Xiu''s strength. If the other party succeeds in this attack, the aunt is likely to die. "Ah At this time, she did not care about the exclamations of her children. Facing Wanxiu''s attack, she could only concentrate on holding Zeus and Prometheus, trying to block Wanxiu''s attack. "Boom!" But just as his mother focused all her attention on WAN Xiu, around him, Alfred Domingo, Bucky and others also used their own fruit ability to throw away to his mother. Chapter 186 In fact, there are many people who have the same idea as morgens. The Golden Lion who just chose to join Wanxiu''s camp is also looking forward to the moment when Wanxiu conquers the world. Although it''s not the Golden Lion who is in the dominant position this time, it''s better to be beaten up than before when he was ready to cooperate with Roger. Just as everyone was daydreaming, the attack of Alfred Domingo and others had all fallen on her. So many attacks fall at the same time, even if the aunt has the power to look down on the new world, it is absolutely impossible to carry down. "Boom! Boom With the continuous roar of cake Island, the whole island seems to be shaking violently. And when these attacks completely fall, the roar is over, the location of aunt just now has become a ruin. Broken, scorched, deep pit, that''s what cake island looks like now. Half a year ago, neither the Pirates of the new world nor the headquarters of the navy would have thought that the cake Island, the hometown of Charlotte Lingling, the emperor of the sea, would have been like this. "Mom!" Peros Perot and other members of the Charlotte family stare at the location of the aunt before, yell, and then rush to the past. However, after being attacked by Wanxiu, dorfmingo and others, there was no human figure in the area where aunt was. Not even a mound of earth left for peros Perot. "Do you want me to deal with these guys?" The golden lion, who just joined Wanxiu, looked at the Charlotte family members who were rushing to the position of aunt just now, came to Wanxiu and said. "Not for the time being." Wan Xiu waved his hand and said to the golden lion. Now that aunt has been directly destroyed, there is no threat to the group. Even if all the members attack, it is impossible to cause any damage to Wanxiu. "It''s better to go after the Pirate Group first." Wan Xiuyi refers to the big unit of the hundred beasts pirate group who is preparing to leave cake island. He is fighting against the Golden Lion road. "Yes, too." After the Golden Lion nodded, he directly played his demon fruit ability and flew to the beast Pirate Group. At this time, belmer, Yutian and luoxinandi are pursuing the hundred beast Pirate Group. Their fighting power can still suppress the hundred beast pirate group when Keduo is not healed. With the addition of the Golden Lion Shiji, who has the ability of floating fruit, the hundred beasts pirate group that has just left cake island has no power to fight. Although Jin can still fight with belmer and golden lion in mid air, the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group on board can''t resist the advance of Yutian and luoxinandi. "Damn it, let out all the gas!" "Plague" Quinn, who is fighting with Guangyue Yutian, can only remove the poisonous gas from the bottom of his box when he sees his side''s Pirates retreating. "Yes After receiving the order, the pirates behind Quine quickly ran into the cabin to carry the poison gas Quine put on the ship. However, during this period of transportation, Quine must face the common attack of Ryuta and rosendi at the same time. Quine''s strength, he is not enough to fight with the two for a long time. "Damn it! Hurry up When the long sword of Guangyue Yutian passed Quinn''s left arm, the big board of the hundred beasts Pirate Group finally got angry. Guangyue Yutian looked at the furious Quine, and with a long knife in both hands, he jumped directly at Quine. "No matter what, you can''t win." "The land of peace will never allow CADO to be defiled." With that, the double swords fell directly on Quine''s chest, leaving a big cross scar on the plague, one of the three disasters. "Ah After being slashed by Guangyue Yutian, Quinn felt a sharp pain in his chest. When he looked down, blood was pouring out of the cut flesh. "Damn it Quinn cursed loudly in his mouth, but his body was unable to launch a counterattack to Guangyue Yutian, because this powerful and domineering blow made Quinn unbearable. "Bang." After swearing, Quinn seemed to lose his strength and fell back on the deck. "Miso." With the fall of Quine, Guangyue Yutian also let his double swords return to the scabbard, and then coldly looked at the sky is fighting with belmer and the Golden Lion of Kato. "Ah! Lord Quinn As soon as the members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, who were called to carry the poison gas in the cabin by Quine, came out of the hatch, they saw Quine lying on the ground. "Rice wife!" "Boom!" Before the members of the hundred beasts pirate group could react, Rossi Nandi''s thunder had fallen from the air and hit these pirates. "Go, it''s poison gas." Luo xinandi''s thunder not only hit the Pirates of the beast Pirate Group, but also directly detonated the poison gas they were carrying. So as soon as Rossi Nandi''s attack fell, he had already called for Ryuta to leave the ship. Chapter 187 Although Wanxiu''s Pirate Group defeated him, kaiduo stubbornly only focused on Guangyue Yutian. This samurai of Guangyue family has always been a thorn in Kato''s heart. Now this Samurai appears again and together with Wan Xiu, he has defeated the hundred beasts Pirate Group. Therefore, Kato can''t accept his defeat in the hands of ryutada. Now that the other side is catching up, the wounded kaiduo is ready to fight to the death. "Kato, the land of peace no longer belongs to you from today on." Knowing that the world was still under the control of Kato, he raised his black knife in his right hand and pointed to Kato''s direction. "It''s not up to you!" After hearing this, kaiduo was very angry and waved his mace to Guangyue Yutian. "Miso." Guangyue Yutian saw that the mace was waving to him quickly, and the double swords were waving forward. While making a clear sound, he was also on the way of the mace. "Bang!" After the two swords of Guangyue Yutian touched with the mace, an invisible force suddenly rushed out from between them. The pirates standing on the deck were either washed into the sea or directly hit the fence on the deck. "I was able to kill you in those days, and I am the same now!" Kaiduo tried to move his head forward, stood behind the mace, and growled at Guangyue Yutian in front of him. "Is it?" After Guangyue Yutian asked, he suddenly took back his double swords. The whole person also jumped up with the power of taking back the swords and came to the top of kaiduo''s head. "Yutian Er Dao Liu ¡¤ gun ¡¤ ghost!" Guangyue Yutian, who was up in the air, quickly shot out the two powerful swords. Because the speed of wielding the swords was so fast, the members of the group of beasts and pirates around even saw a series of virtual shadows. These virtual shadows, created by the rapid return of Guangyue Yutian, fell at the same time, covering all the spaces on the head of kaiduo. In the face of Guangyue Yutian''s attack, although kaiduo was injured, he would not wait to die. When the light of the sword was about to fall on him, kaiduo also suddenly waved his mace and smashed it at Guangyue Yutian in mid air, "thunder and gossip!" As one of the emperors of the sea, kaiduo''s attack power is also very powerful. Although there are many sword lights shrouded in Kaido, the thunder and eight trigrams wrapped in lightning also failed the "gun and ghost" of Guangyue Yutian. However, since Guangyue Yutian acted in this way, he certainly did not expect to defeat kaiduo with one blow. So when his sword light was destroyed, Guangyue Yutian''s right foot was kicking in the void, and the whole person rushed to kaiduo quickly. "Yutian erdaoliu ¡¤ Shura ¡¤ huangquan!" The two sabres of Guangyue Yutian intersected in the mid air to form a scissors shape, and then quickly pulled out to both sides. A black light of the sabre flew toward Kato. "What''s this?" Kato has never seen this move used by Ryuta Guangyue. He has never seen it more than ten years ago or when he was in DREZ Rosa. However, although Kato has not seen it, Kato can still see the power of the other side''s sword light. Before the black light of the sword fell on him, CADO felt the space in front of him being torn. "What a powerful blow..." Kato''s teeth clenched, his hands holding the mace in his hands, and his body had dragon like scales. Obviously, Kato is ready to fight against the light of the sword. "Ah Kaiduo roared, and without any moves, the mace with electric light quickly swung out and smashed it towards the sword light. "Boom!" As the mace came into contact with the black light of Guangyue Yutian, the ship of the hundred beasts Pirate Group made a loud noise. All of a sudden, sawdust, dust will rise. No matter the members of Wanxiu or the embers in the sky, they could not observe the situation on the ship for a while. "Damn it." The embers in the sky looked a little flustered after seeing this. If Kato was defeated by this blow, the group of beasts and pirates would no longer exist. Although Jin himself still exists, the group has already damaged Jack and Quinn. If the leader, Kato, is also defeated, even if he has the ability to fly to the sky and survive, he will not be able to rebuild the group. "Great!" Just as the embers in the sky kept dodging the flames of belmer, on top of the ship of another hundred animal Pirate Group, a female pirate in her early twenties, with a small mace in her hand and an ox horn on her head, was standing on the railing and shouting happily. "Master Daiwa! Be careful Chapter 188 At this time, the members of the hundred beasts pirate group no matter what master or miss Daiwa, they just want to control the ship to leave the sea area of cake island as soon as possible. However, their speed can''t be compared with that of Guangyue Yutian. As these ships just accelerated, the two swords flew out of the ship where KEDO was, and directly split into the ships that were preparing to flee. Without the protection of Kato and ember, these ships could not stop the attack of Guangyue Yutian. So when these two swords touched the hull, the whole ship was cut into three parts and fell into the sea. And just as the ships of the hundred beasts Pirate Group sank into the sea one after another, Daiwa on the ship made a leap towards the direction of Guangyue Yutian, trying to land on the ship where Guangyue Yutian was. "Well?" The light month imperial farmland looks at the black spot that flies quickly, once the brow is wrinkled, prepare to draw a knife to chop to attack to the other side and go. However, before he could wait for Guangyue Yutian to fight directly, the flying shadow yelled in mid air: "Lord Yutian! I am the warrior of the land of peace "Warriors of the land of peace?" After hearing these words, Guangyue Yutian''s action slowed down. After he came to this world, apart from Kato and others, he met the characters of the land of peace for the first time. And since the other party calls himself the warrior of the kingdom of peace, then Guangyue Yutian wants to see who this guy is. "Dong." The man who flew in the air heavily landed on the ship where Guangyue Yutian was. Because Yutian had been fighting with him just now, the deck was in ruins. However, even standing on the ruins, the newly fallen Daiwa still looked at Guangyue Yutian with a happy face and said: "Yutian, I knew you must be alive!" The light month imperial farmland sees big and this appearance, the suspicion immediately dispels most of, the other party is very likely really with the country of the warrior. "What''s your name?" At the same time, he asked Dahe. Dahe looked at his idol with a smile and replied, "Dahe." "Dahe." As for the real name of Daiwa, Yuda Guangyue is very touched, because his country is called the country of peace. "Master Daiwa! Kill him Just as Guangyue Yutian was talking to Dahe, a member of the group of all animals and pirates pulled aside the board and yelled at Dahe in the ruins of the ship. "Huh?" Hearing the name of the member of the group, the brow of Guangyue Yutian suddenly wrinkled. "Miso." The long knife just put away was pulled out again and pointed to Daiwa, "who are you?" Through the cry of the man just now, Guangyue Yutian can be sure that this man''s identity is not as simple as the warrior of the kingdom of peace. "Er..." Dahe saw Guangyue Yutian draw his sword again, and his face changed slightly. Although Daiwa doesn''t like his father Kato, his connection with Kato can''t be broken. Once the identity of himself and Kato is fully revealed, the Guangyue Yutian whom he worships all the time is likely to attack him directly. Facing the long sword of Guangyue Yutian, Daiwa said slowly: "kaiduo is my father, I am..." Before Dahe had finished speaking, Guangyue Yutian stepped forward with a long knife, and one knife went towards Dahe. At the beginning of his self introduction, Daiwa thought that Guangyue Yutian might have such a reaction, so when Guangyue Yutian pulled out his sword, Daiwa had already retreated to the rear. However, the strength of Guangyue Yutian is higher than that of Daiwa, so as soon as Daiwa retreats, Guangyue Yutian has already followed. But at this time, Wan Xiu, who had already dealt with the affairs on cake Island, also took KAP and others to the broken ship. As soon as Wan Xiugang fell on the ship, he said to Guangyue Yutian, who was waving to Dahe quickly: "Yutian, wait a minute." After hearing about Wan Xiu''s life in Korea, Yuda Guangyue, who was already close to Yamato, gave a big bang in midair, then suddenly dropped down and fell in front of Yamato smoothly. "Keep her first." Compared with Guangyue Yutian who didn''t know the situation of Daiwa, Wan Xiu knew the situation of Daiwa. Although she is the daughter of Kato, she is also a supporter of Ryuta. After saving Daiwa, Wan Xiucai turned to Kapu and said, "grab kaiduo, and give the rest to the golden lion." Now that the golden lion has joined in, such things as cleaning the battlefield can be directly handed over to the flying Air Pirate Group of the golden lion. "Good." Kapp took a look at Kato, who was still lying on the ruins of the deck, nodded, and walked in Kato''s direction. And at the same time that Keduo was controlled by Kapp, with the addition of dorfermingo and others, the embers in the sky didn''t last too long. After a few moves, they were subdued. When Jin, the leader of the three disasters, was completely defeated, the war that affected the territory of the new world came to an end. Off cake Island, above the sky. On the WBE albatross airship, morgens is writing and drawing in a small book. "How wonderful For Morgans, the battle provided him with too much material. Today''s battle alone will boost his newspaper sales for a week in a row. "President, are we leaving?" Now that the battle is over, the men of morgens put down their pens and papers and came to morgens and asked. "Let''s go back to us..." Morgans was about to let the people drive the airship out of the sea area of cake Island, but a huge Red Dragon flew towards them from the direction of cake island. "President! It''s a Tyrannosaurus Rex A sharp eyed newspaper member interrupted Morgans and yelled, pointing to the direction of cake island. "What Morgens was surprised to hear this. He had communication with Wan Xiu. Wan Xiu also expressed support for his report, but now how did he send this female Tyrannosaurus Rex? "Hope is not a bad thing." Morgens saw that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex belmer was getting closer and closer, and he could only pray silently in his heart. After all, with the speed of their airship, they can''t fly the red dragon. "Stop." Belmer''s voice was heard before she got close to the airship. "Stop! Stop In order not to be misunderstood by belmer, a powerful Female Pirate, morgens yelled to his men. It''s not like he''s been turned into a fireball by belmer''s fire. Chapter 189 "The captain let you through." After approaching the airship, behrmer said to morgens, who was standing by the airship. "Well, I''ll be right there." Morgens didn''t dare to disobey Wan Xiu. After all, no one could defeat the king in the new world. After agreeing to behrmer, the airship that was ready to leave quickly turned around and sailed in the direction of cake island. At this time, the cake island is in ruins. When morgens gets close, you can still see the holes in the cake island. "Lord Wan Xiu!" As soon as the airship landed, morgens ran enthusiastically to Wanxiu and said with a smile. Although morgens is very dissatisfied with being captured by belmer, he is still very enthusiastic. "I don''t know what happened when Lord Wanxiu asked me to come here?" "How about leaving the first page of tomorrow''s paper for me?" Wan Xiu sat on a piece of gravel, looked at morgens and said. Hearing this, morgens felt a thump in his heart. As the president of the world economic news agency, morgens has always attached great importance to "big news", and the front page headlines of newspapers are generally reserved for the biggest news. But wan Xiu''s intention is to take the front page directly. Morgens''s real idea, of course, is that he doesn''t want to give the first page to Wan Xiu. However, form is better than man. Around morgens are many powerful men, such as Kapp, Rossi Nandi, Guangyue Yutian, and belmer. Right in front of him is Wanxiu, who is now the most powerful man in the new world. Therefore, morgens, even if he was not willing to give up, would not dare to refuse. "OK, no problem. Master Wan Xiu has said that. Tomorrow''s home page will be left to master Wan Xiu. " Although Morgans was bleeding in his heart, he still said with a smile. "Good." Wan Xiu is very satisfied with his performance. "Then write on the home page, from today on, the world government will be our next goal." Wan Xiu has already skipped the white beard of the new world and set his goal directly on the world government. "If the world government is willing to give up protecting the Tianlong people and abolish this aristocratic system, I can sit down and negotiate with them." "What... What?" Morgens was startled by Wan Xiu''s words. Although Wan Xiu has basically controlled the whole new world, the authority of the world government is also very huge. Even Morgan has to weigh the influence of the world government on him. You know, the world government has ruled the world for at least 800 years. For such a long time, it is impossible to have no opponents, such as the revolutionary army led by dorag, which has been more active recently. But no matter how they fight, they never waver in the notice of the world government. Because of this, morgens hesitated after seeing the strength of Wan Xiu. Wan Xiu''s words obviously made his century economic news agency stand in line, which morgens always avoided. Because he can''t afford the people on both sides, whether it''s Wanxiu''s Pirate Group or the world government, it''s easy to destroy his newspaper. "What? "No?" Seeing that morgens was silent for a long time, Wan Xiu frowned and said to morgens. Morgens, who had been silent for a long time, was shocked and said, "no! How can it be? There''s no problem at all. I''ll write down what you said to master Wan Xiu after I go. " Being looked around by a group of strong men, Morgans dare not object directly even if he is stupid. "Good, then I''ll wait for your good news." Wanxiu didn''t care whether morgens gave in because of his own force. Even if the other party didn''t do what he said after going back, Wanxiu would send behrmer and others to track down the newspaper king of the whole pirate world. Nervous Morgans quickly returned to his airship. As soon as he got on the airship, he began to gasp. "President, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, members of the world economic news agency came to morgens and asked, "can''t our newspaper be published tomorrow?" After a few breaths, morgens replied to the crowd, "don''t worry about it. Get out of here." "Good!" Morgans'' men saw that they could leave cake Island, and rushed to their posts with joy, driving the airship to leave cake island. Although they don''t know what happened, it''s great for them to get out of this area. "Captain, have you let them go like this?" Looking at the away airship, Luo xinandi asked Wan Xiu. "As long as he''s in the new world, there''s no problem." Wan Xiu stood up and replied to Luo xinandi. Although white beard, the biggest sea emperor in the new world, has not been defeated, Wanxiu''s supremacy can no longer be shaken passively. Just because of this, as long as morgens wants to have a new world meeting, he will never dare to say and do one thing at a time, contrary to what he promised just now. "But that''s the world government, and he''ll probably be afraid of the accountability of the world government." Luo xinandi looked up at the direction of the red earth continent and said to Wan Xiu. As a former Tianlong man, although Luo xinandi left very early, he vaguely guided the differences in the place called "holy land". "It depends on how he chooses." With that, Wan Xiu turned around and walked towards a member of the hundred beasts Pirate Group lying nearby. When Luo xinandi saw Wan Xiu leave directly, he did not mention the world government and the Tianlong people, but turned to deal with the cake island. The member Wan Xiu wanted to see at this time was Blackbeard, Marshall D. teach, who had joined the group. Because he was attacked by Luo xinandi''s thunder and lightning just now, at this time, the 25-year-old boy of the white bearded Pirate Group was lying on the ground, looking at the sky without eyes. In fact, Blackbeard is not without strength. His strength can support him to move. But perhaps knowing that the dark fruit has been lost, the pirate who has been searching for the dark fruit all his life has lost the meaning of living. Tiki black beard can lurk for decades just to wait for the appearance of dark fruit. That''s because he has never seen the dark fruit power or the demon fruit, so the black bearded wizard has always had a glimmer of hope. But now the secret fruit is on rosinandi, and the other side is still under the flag of the strongest pirate Wanxiu. In this way, the chance for Blackbeard to get the dark fruit is almost gone. Who can kill Luo xinandi under Wan Xiu? The answer is that in today''s new world, no one can sit there, not even Edward Newgate with white beard. Chapter 190 "Blackbeard." "Or Marshall D. teach?" Wan Xiu stood in front of Blackbeard, who was lying on the ground, and said to the very tolerant pirate. Blackbeard was not surprised that Wan Xiu could name himself. After all, his name was not a secret. But wan Xiu''s next words widened the eyes of Blackbeard who was lying on the ground. "Do you think it''s worth it to break away from the white bearded pirates?" When Wan Xiu said this, Blackbeard was stunned. Although his goal has always been to obtain the secret fruit, he has never said this idea to anyone. Neither his father, Edward Newgate with white beard, nor the new leader of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, kaiduo, knew Blackbeard''s desire for dark fruits. But now, Wan Xiu has directly expressed the idea that Blackbeard was buried in the deepest part of his heart. "You..." Blackbeard glared at Wan Xiu, but did not continue to say. In this situation, whether Wan Xiu knew what he thought or not, whether it was dark fruit or shock fruit, it was no longer important for Blackbeard. When the coalition of Kato and auntie failed, Blackbeard was very clear about his future. Now no matter what the devil''s fruit is, it has no meaning to Blackbeard. Wan Xiu saw that Blackbeard didn''t speak any more, so he turned around and left the ruins. "Captain, we don''t have enough stone cuffs." When Wan Xiu just left from Blackbeard, Luo xinandi, who was in charge of the prisoners, leaned over and said to Wan Xiu. Most of the members of Dama and Baihuo pirate groups have become prisoners, and most of them are demons. In order to prevent these people from making any moths in custody, it is necessary to put a stone handcuff on these prisoners. Now, due to a large number of demon fruit abilities being detained, Wan Xiu''s hailou stone handcuffs are not enough. "We don''t need to detain all of them. We need to send all of them to the first half of the great route. When you come back, by the way, bring some more stone from the shambaldi islands. " "Those who don''t wear the stone handcuffs will be detained by Kapp, belmer and others. When the stone handcuffs are complete, they will all be sent to the first half of the great route." Wan Xiu didn''t plan to detain or punish the prisoners of the two newly captured pirate groups. Instead of being locked up all the time, put these people in the first half of the great route to disrupt the deployment of the Navy. Now the world government must regard Wanxiu as a thorn in the flesh. As a violent organization of the world government, the navy can have more time in the new world as long as it involves them. For WAN Xiu, time is the best way to enhance his strength. When the powerful Pirates of Dama and Baihuo entered the first half of the great route, they could not compete with Wan Xiu, so they had to take root in the first half. The strength of these pirates is definitely better than that of the first half. When these people are ready to find a place to take root, the first half of the great route will fall into chaos. The Navy headquarters, which has always regarded itself as the guardian of the world order, certainly can not watch such a thing happen. "Straight to the first half of the great route?" Luo xinandi doesn''t know about Wanxiu''s plan, so he still has some doubts. Wan Xiu nodded and said, "yes, send it directly to the Navy headquarters." Luo xinandi was not stupid either, so after hearing Wan Xiu''s words, he immediately understood that his captain was prepared to use these prisoners to delay the action of the Navy headquarters. After thinking about it, rosinandi also laughed and said, "OK, I''ll do it now." With that, Luo xinandi turned around and was ready to select the first group of pirates to take the stone handcuffs to the first half of the great route. "Let''s go there together." Wan Xiu also wanted to see how many prisoners he had captured this time, so when rosinandi was ready to leave, he quickly followed. Cake island at this time due to the previous war, the island has become a ruin. In order to detain a large number of pirates, Kapp, belmer and others directly chiseled a space on the mountain of cake island to place Quine, Krieger and others. Because of the shortage of hailou stone handcuffs, only Jin, katakuli and other two high-level pirate groups hung hailou stone handcuffs to restrict the strength of these people. Other small pirates were directly tied with ropes and put into the captured area. With the strong guards of Kapp and belmer, even if the demon fruit ability bound with the rope wants to make trouble, they have to weigh their own strength first. "Lord Wan Xiu, how do you deal with this guy?" As soon as Wan Xiugang entered the place where the prisoners were being held, Guangyue Yutian immediately came over and pointed to the nearest corner of the cave. Wan xiushun looked at the corner of the wall with the eyes of Guangyue Yutian. The guy squatting on the ground was the one who had rebelled directly before. As Kato''s daughter, Daiwa adores kuangyueota unexpectedly. It is precisely because of this that when Ryuta and Kato fought, Daiwa always supported Ryuta. "Stay and be your valet." Wan Xiu knew the situation of Daiwa, so he didn''t worry about the identity of the other party. "Stay?" After hearing Wan Xiu''s words, Guangyue Yutian took another look in the direction of Daiwa. If it wasn''t for his status as a daughter of Kato, he wouldn''t care too much. But this identity can''t be erased. No matter how much the other party wants to follow him, Guangyue Yutian doesn''t want to agree too much. "If you don''t want to, let him follow rosendi. It happens that he wants to arrange for the captives, so he can be regarded as finding a helper for him." Wan Xiu saw that Guangyue Yutian was still very resistant to Yamato''s identity, so he pointed to Luo xinandi, who was dispatching the captured pirates not far away, and said. At this time, Dawe, who was curling up in the corner, seemed to hear a little conversation between them. When she heard that Wan Xiu was going to assign it to Luo xinandi, she immediately widened her eyes, stood up and walked quickly towards Wan Xiu. Before I could get up and get close, the voice came one step ahead of time. "Let me follow Yutian!" Seeing this, Wan Xiu looks at Guangyue Yutian with a smile, a look of your own. "Take care of it yourself. I''ll go and see katakuli." With that, Wan Xiu got away from Guangyue Yutian and walked in the direction of katakuli. Chapter 191 As one of the prisoners, katakuli was the most seriously injured. Whether it''s Quinn or Jin, they can''t get more damage than kataku. But fortunately, the doctors in the pirate world are still at a certain level. After the ship doctors of the Da Ma Pirate Group instigated a few times, katakuli''s face unexpectedly recovered a little bit of blood color. "I''m going to banish all the big Ma pirates to the first half of the great route." Katakuli, depressed because of her death, looked at Wanxiu in surprise after hearing these words. He really didn''t think that Wanxiu would let the members of the Charlotte family go. After all, after the death of their aunt, the members of the Charlotte family and WAN Xiu were already enemies. As an enemy, Wan Xiu would let go of himself and others. "Starting tomorrow, we will send some people to the first half of the great route." "If you don''t want more casualties in the Charlotte family, you''d better persuade your brothers and sisters." With that, Wan Xiu turned around and left the place where the members of the Charlotte family were held. After Wan Xiu left, katakuli fell into silence. Although he also knew that this was the only way for the Charlotte family to survive, katakuli still felt a little unacceptable. "What did he say, brother?" After seeing Wan Xiu leave, Owen and others came to katakuli and asked. "He''s going to let us go to the first half of the great route." Katakuli looked at Wan Xiu''s back and said to Owen and others. "What?" Owen and others were all surprised when they heard this. After they were captured, they never thought that Wan Xiu would let them go. "Well, what shall we do?" Owen was surprised, but he still thought about the situation of the Charlotte family. "Hoo." After a long sigh of relief, the bandaged katakuli said, "go to the first half of the great route." With that, katakuli closed his eyes and was no longer ready to discuss the matter with Owen and others. When Owen and Dafu saw katakuli like this, they had to shut up and squat around katakuli to discuss. However, no matter how Owen and others discuss, the decision is still in the hands of catakulli and peros Perot. As the eldest and second sons of the Charlotte family, they have the absolute right to speak in the Charlotte family after the death of their mother. But compared with katakuli, who can still talk and communicate, peros Perot seems to have hurt his head. Although there is no injury on his body, he has been in a coma and has no intention of waking up for the time being. At this time, Wan Xiu, who had left, had no mind to deal with the internal discussion of the Charlotte family, because his crew were searching for the historical text of the cake island. Compared with these pirates who are about to be banished to the first half of the great sea route to contain the Navy, the historical text that can directly awaken a warehouse pirate king is obviously more important. Now cake island has been destroyed so badly that it took Wan Xiu''s men some time to find the historical text. "Captain! I found it After Wanxiu visited katakuli for half a day, rosinandi stood in front of a damaged house and yelled to Wanxiu. As soon as Wan Xiu heard Luo xinandi''s cry, he knew that the historical text of the signpost collected by his aunt had been found. So, after hearing Luo xinandi''s cry, Wan Xiu quickly walked toward the ruins. "It''s the historical text of the road sign!" When Wan Xiu approached, Luo xinandi took Wan Xiu to the ruins where a gate had been dug. Because the room where the historical text of the road sign was excavated was in the deepest part of the ruins, it took Wan Xiu some time to get there. "Here it is." Luo xinandi, who took Wan Xiu all the way through the ruins, pointed to the front and said to Wan Xiu after walking around a corner. When Wan xiushun looked in the direction that rosinandi pointed out, a huge square stone was placed in the ruins. However, compared with the historical Zhengwei that Wan Xiu had seen before, the historical text of this signpost collected by aunt is very different in color. Its color is rare red. "This should be the historical text of the signpost." After Luo xinandi and WAN Xiu approached the history text, he said another sentence. Wan Xiu stopped just a few steps away from the historical text of the landmark and said to a black haired woman beside the historical text, "Robin, do you see anything?" Nicole Robin has no advantage in fighting, but she is very good at studying the text of history. Compared with Ryuta, who can only read words, Nicole Robin, who is familiar with all kinds of historical documents, can also quote some documents. "It''s really the historical text of the signpost leading to the final Island, lourderu." After hearing Wan Xiu''s question, Nicole Robin turned her head and replied, "but if you want to go to lourderu, you have to look for another three historical texts of road signs." "The four historical texts of the signposts record the route to lourderu and the secret of entering lourderu." "It''s very difficult to find lourderu without collecting all four historical texts of road signs." ¡°......¡± Nicole Robin told all the information she got from the historical text of the signpost one by one. After the meeting, Nicole Robin combined with the documents she saw in O''Hara to continue: "four historical texts of the signpost guide four places, and lafdelu is related to these four places." "If we can find three pieces, we can get a rough picture of lavrodrus. However, according to the information in the historical text, if we don''t collect all the historical texts, we can''t enter even if we find lavrodru. " "Can''t you go straight to lourderu?" Wan Xiu was still puzzled that he wanted the historical text of the signpost to go to lourderu. After all, the new world was only so big, and lourderu was only at the end of the new world. If you really want to find the final Island, lourderu, as long as you send someone to carry out a carpet search on the last section of the new world, you can certainly find the location of the island, right? "No, there should be some special prohibition. We must find four of them." Nicole Robin shook her head and replied. For Nicole Robin''s words, although Wanxiu was disappointed, he was also expected. If it''s really so easy to go to lourderu, there will be so much blood in the new world. Chapter 192 Just when Wan Xiu wanted to ask something else, the warehouse in his consciousness took action directly. "If the historical text of the signpost is detected, you can directly copy a pirate king to be awakened, and his strength must be at its peak." The reason why Wan Xiu is so keen on looking for historical texts is to directly copy a member of the warehouse. This time, the historical text of the signpost gave Wan Xiu a surprise, that is, the copied personnel will be in the peak state directly. After the appearance of this additional attribute, we can avoid that the body is still in a state of deformity, just like the kataku chestnut guarding the shambaldi islands. They are not as old as Kapp and Guangyue Yutian. "Copy or not?" "Yes." For the question of the warehouse, Wanxiu of course did not hesitate to choose yes. This kind of thing can directly shorten the copy time, how can we not choose it. "Copying..." "The copy of history text is finished, and the copy of moonlight Moria is reshaped, and the time is cleared." "Moonlight Moria has been reshaped. Is it copied into the main world?" After Wan Xiu copied the history text, the copy time of the next pirate king Yueyue molya has been completely cleared. After baki was copied and reshaped, the war started directly, so Wan Xiu didn''t have time to see the pirate king waiting to wake up. Because of this, even Wan Xiu himself just noticed that the member who was about to wake up was moonlight Moria. However, no matter who is about to be copied and reshaped, Wan Xiu can accept it. After all, the other party must be in the peak state. And the existence of being the king of thieves in Shanghai, no matter who it is, will not be too bad. "Yes, copy it directly." After Wan Xiu finished, he did not forget to go directly into the warehouse of consciousness to see the warehouse''s introduction to moonlight Moria. When Wan Xiu came to the front door of molya, the introduction of molya on the door was also in a state of light. "The reconstruction has been completed, and the copy of consciousness is 37 years old." Characters: Moonlight, molya (King of darkness) Strength: SS- Universe: 1111 Name: Shadow devil Experience: "shadow fruit" ability, shadow people, have the ability to capture other people''s shadow. Have a pair of extra large scissors to cut off other people''s shadow and put it into the corpse to form a zombie with the original owner''s ability, but the demon fruit ability can''t be transferred to the zombie; The original owner whose shadow is taken away will disappear completely if he is exposed to sunlight, so he can only live in a place where the sun is not visible. In addition, he can swap himself with the shadow. He was a young man who had seen the last words of Roger the pirate king. He was just like Luffy. Soon after he went to sea, he found the fruit of the devil, a big secret treasure on the sea. He also met many friends, such as Abu Salome, Perona and so on. In the new world, he once met Kato, one of the four emperors. He was not his opponent in a big war. His wounded men escaped, and only a few people escaped. Kato saw that the fruit of molya was more interesting and took it back to his own territory. In this way, he suffered from inhuman torture. Since then, Moria has been working hard in the territory of KEDO, secretly putting his shadow on him. He doesn''t even know how many. But Perona several also inquired about the preparation rescue own commander molia. Finally found a good time, while Kato on patrol secretly touched the land of peace, relying on Perona''s ghost fruit to rescue molya, but Capt. Kato didn''t prepare enough wine, so Kato came back early to see this scene. This time, Kato didn''t invite himself to play, and one of the three disasters came on, so molya had to fight. Unfortunately, even if the body didn''t know how many people had been put in the shadow, it was not the opponent. Perona and others didn''t escape this time, and they didn''t listen to molya''s words. They had already abandoned it once and couldn''t abandon it any more. Most of the people Perona brought were killed by Kato. At this time, the heartbroken molya broke out the domineering color and the awakening of shadow fruit. The sudden rise of strength made Jin completely unresponsive and lost in the hands of molya. After seeing this, Kato had to go out in person. After 10 days of fighting, molya''s body was almost covered with blood stains, and Kato was not comfortable. There was a long scar on his forehead, and the horn on his head was directly broken, which mixed up all kinds of scars. Due to the fact that there was no way to decide the outcome, Moria took the remaining subordinates to snatch a ship of the hundred beasts Pirate Group and left the land of peace on the eleventh day. Because kaiduo was seriously injured, he didn''t lead his pirate to pursue him, but let go of the opponent who hurt him. After leaving the land of peace, Moria went back to her own terrifying three masted sail and practiced in secret! Because of molya''s domineering power and the awakening of devil fruit, the growth of his strength is also extremely terrifying. In just five years, molya has caught all the passing pirates and all the pirates in the nearby waters. Even the legendary pirate Golden Lion, who had fought with Roger nearby, was defeated by him and had to live in the first half of the great route. After having such strength, molya went to the kingdom of peace again, covered the whole kingdom of peace with the demon fruit power, and brought a huge shadow giant. This time, Kato had no chance to fight with molya for ten days. In only half a day, the sea emperor was killed by molya. After defeating her competitors, Moria has set her eyes on the whole new world. Aunt, white beard and red hair have become the targets of the new rising sea emperor. " "I want to see what it looks like when I wake up to molya, who is domineering and demonic." For the introduction of molya, Wan Xiu also felt interesting, so after reading the other party''s information, Wan Xiu also directly withdrew from the warehouse and returned to the cake island. As soon as Wan Xiu''s consciousness returned, he saw a strange looking guy with a grin in front of him and on the history text. "Molya, come down first." Seeing the appearance of molya, Wan Xiu seems to scare Nicole Robin, who is still studying the history text, so he directly beckons to molya and lets her jump from the history text first. Mollia looked down at Nicole Robin, who had stepped back a few steps, and grinned, "Hey, hee, hee, all right, captain." With that, molya jumped up and hit Wan Xiu''s body. Chapter 193 Molya, who became the king of pirates in the parallel universe, is a little bit higher than qiwuhai in the world in terms of momentum. "Captain." When Moria came to wanxiushen, he called his captain with a smile. After greeting Wan Xiu, Moria looked back at the historical text and said, "well, isn''t this the historical text of the landmark?" Molya also controls the existence of the whole new world in his own world, and it is reasonable to know the text of history. In Moria''s warehouse, there are more than two historical texts of road signs. "Yes, it''s the historical text of the road sign. It seems that you have studied it?" Wan Xiu nodded and said to molya, who had just been copied and reshaped. Molya stared at the red text of the road sign history and continued, "yes, I''ve had this stuff tampered with. However, it seems that no one can understand the above words except the Bachelor of O''Hara "If I''m not wrong, the man at the bottom of the history text is Nicole Robin, a bachelor from O''Hara?" Nicole Robin, who was still surprised at the name of mollia, looked up at the tall mollia and said, "bachelor?" O''Hara of the main world has long been destroyed by the order of killing demons. Even if Robin wants to become the Bachelor of O''Hara, he has no chance at all. After seeing Nicole Robin''s reaction, Moria said thoughtfully, "Gee, it seems that O''Hara in this world is different?" "Yes, it''s different from the one you said." At this time, Wan Xiu went between them and explained, "O''Hara in this world has long been destroyed by the order of killing demons. Nicole Robin is just a scholar on the ship." After hearing this information, Moria suddenly realized that O''Hara in this world has such a different destiny. In molya''s world, O''Hara also holds the knowledge and history of the world. However, the difference is that the world government and the Navy headquarters did not attack O''Hara who had mastered the history and ancient writing, but chose to cooperate with O''Hara. Because of this, O''Hara sent his bachelor to cooperate with the Navy headquarters, which can decipher the historical texts all over the world. The condition is that O''Hara can''t make the decoded words public, but can only put them in the omniscient tree. Although the deciphered words could not be published, in order to obtain the knowledge, O''Hara finally chose to cooperate. After the cooperation, O''Hara was also in the sphere of influence of the world government. Since then, O''Hara has elected a bachelor every three years, and Nicole Robin is the youngest and longest serving Bachelor of O''Hara. "I see." After hearing Wan Xiu''s introduction, mollia finally knows why Nicole Robin is here instead of O''Hara. After confirming that he was not in O''Hara, Moria asked Wan Xiu, "well, where are we now?" "Cake island is the home of Charlotte Lingling, the sea emperor." Wan Xiu pointed to the ruins nearby and introduced to molya. "Cake island?" Mollia was stunned when he heard this. Although he had defeated aunt, he had not caused such a devastating blow to cake island. Seeing that Moria was surprised, Wan Xiu said with a smile, "yes, here is the cake." "But here, in addition to beating the aunt, there are Kato and the golden lion With these words, Wan Xiucai told molya, who was still in a state of surprise, about the war that just happened. "It''s a pity I didn''t get here early." After knowing that Wan Xiu has defeated Kato, Moria is extremely sorry that he has not been able to take part in the battle. As there is a deep hatred with Kato, molya wants to beat this guy hard again. "Kato is being held on cake island. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." Wan Xiu, who had seen Moria''s introduction, certainly knew the contradiction between him and Kato, so he told him about Kato''s whereabouts directly. After hearing that Cato was being held on cake Island, moliaton''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m going to find him now." After that, without waiting for WAN Xiu to tell him the specific location of kaiduo, he jumped up, smashed open a piece of ruins covered above and left the area where the historical text was placed. "This guy." Rosinandi looked at a piece of dust out of molya''s back, some dissatisfied said. "Let him go. This guy has a deep hatred for Cato." After pacifying Luo xinandi, Wan Xiu went back to the historical text. He said to Nicole Robin, who had not moved for a long time in front of the historical text: "we don''t need to rush to decipher this historical text. We will stay on cake island for some time." As the hailou stone handcuffs have not been sent to the cake Island, Wan Jun and others need to guard two groups of members of the Pirate Group on the cake island for a period of time. Maybe it''s because she heard something about Wanxiu and molya, so Nicole Robin didn''t come back. However, after Wan Xiu said this in her ear, the archaeologist immediately said, "OK, Lord Wan Xiu." Nicole Robin hasn''t joined Wanxiu''s team, so she usually calls Wanxiu an adult rather than a captain. "Well." Wan Xiu, who had copied the historical text, was no longer prepared to stay here. He simply nodded his head and went back to the same place with rosinandi, leaving the place where the historical text was placed. Nicole Robin himself needs to stay here and decipher the information in the history text. "Bang!" When Wan Xiu and Luo xinandi just walked out of the ruins where the historical text was, there was a loud noise from the direction where the prisoners were held. "Who is this guy?" "It seems to be the man the captain has just brought." "That can''t make him continue to fight. Pull them apart!" Before Wanxiu got close to the place where the sound was made, he heard what Kapp and belmer were saying. However, it can be concluded from the public''s discussion that molya, who has just been copied and reshaped, has directly found Kato, and the two have also fought directly. But from the scene of the situation, is in the peak of the strength of Moria on a body injury and also tied to the stone bracelet of kaiduo, obviously in the upper point. Because of this, Belle Meyer and other talents want to pull apart molya. After all, if this guy killed Kato directly, they couldn''t tell captain Wan Xiu. Chapter 194 However, Wan Xiu did not immediately stop molya after approaching, but after watching for a while, he said to molya in the field: "molya, stop first." It was only after wanxiufen''s instruction that Moria stopped his fist to Kato. But from molya''s expression, we can see that he was very sorry that he didn''t beat Kato to death directly. "When I leave cake Island, I''ll leave it to you, and Kato, I''ll stay on cake island." Contrary to molya''s expectation, Wanxiu didn''t blame molya for directly attacking the captured Kato. Instead, he gave him the authority to deal with Kato. At this time, not only molya, but also belmer and others were puzzled. However, since the captain said so, belmer and others certainly would not object. After all, KEDO was just an enemy, and there was no need to plead for him. When Keduo''s fate was decided on cake Island, there was a heated discussion about the war that just happened. At the end of the war, Edward Newgate, the most powerful Pirate Group in the new world, was reading the latest newspaper. "Dad, now in the new world, no one but us can threaten Wanxiu." "You say, will they..." Before waiting for Marco to finish, white beard raised his hand and said, "no one can threaten him now." Although white beard still believes in his own strength, Wan Xiu and his subordinates'' ability is too incredible. Even the coalition forces of aunt, Kato and Golden Lion all ended in failure. Even white beard knew that he could not defeat each other. "Whether you come here or not depends on them." With that, white beard handed the paper back to Marco and continued, "but as long as they come, we won''t shrink back." For white beard, as long as no one hurts his family, he won''t care what they do. But once the family gets hurt, the white beard will run away immediately. No matter the opponent is wan Xiu or those sea emperors, white beard will not show any mercy. After the discussion about the war between Wanxiu and kaiduo, Marco said the latest information, "red hair has quietly returned to the new world and is coming towards our sea area." "Red hair?" Hearing this address, white beard''s brow is a frown, "isn''t this guy running to Donghai pension, how come he''s back?" Red hair shanks is in his prime at this time, white beard''s name for his pension is just a joke. The reason for this is mainly because of the battle of red hair in Yuman island. After the battle of Fishman Island, red hair returned to the East China Sea with the corpse of Jesus. During this period of time in the East China Sea, red hair was also abnormally low-key, completely without the momentum of the sea emperor. Many pirates are also red haired. Shanks regards it as a disgrace among the four emperors. After hearing these rumors, shanks did not make any action, but continued to stay in the East China Sea. It is precisely because of this that white beard has the saying of "providing for the aged". "He may have started to return after he knew that kaiduo and his aunt were fighting against Wanxiu, but he may not have thought that kaiduo and his aunt were both losers in the battle, and he had no chance to participate in the war at all." Marco stood aside, mending his mind. Although Marco only answered through brain patch, because of the performance of red hair shanks before, the rest of the members of the white beard Pirate Group seem to agree with Marco. "No matter what he comes to do, let him come first." White beard didn''t refuse the visit of red hair shanks. Although he didn''t want to fight against Wanxiu directly, the last guardian of the new world still wanted to hear the opinions of red hair shanks. In this way, the white bearded Pirate Group is waiting for the arrival of red hair shanks in the deepest part of the new world. Marlin Fando, the seat of the Navy headquarters, and the Warring States period also had a headache because of Wan Xiu''s captives before he dropped them on the first half of the great route. "Is this guy trying to put all the Pirates of Dama and Baihuo in the first half of the great route?" In the room of the marshal of the Navy headquarters in the Warring States period, the Warring States period rubbed his temple and said to Kapu, crane and others. "Look at their performance, it seems that''s what they mean." Crane also learned the latest information, Wanxiu''s pirates are throwing all kinds of pirates to the first half of the great route. Among them, the devil fruit ability is the most important. After they regained their freedom, they immediately formed a new group in the first half of the great route. Under the leadership of katakuli, members of the former Dama Pirate Group directly formed the Charlotte Pirate Group. The captain, however, is not the most powerful katakuli, but peros Perot, the eldest son of the Charlotte family. Although katakuli is the most powerful, in order not to split the Charlotte family, he gave up fighting for the position of captain. Nevertheless, most members of the Charlotte family still follow the lead of katakuli, and peros Perot finally gained the false name of a captain. In addition to Quine, Jin and Jack are also exiled. Jin, who knew that his strength could not compete with Wan Xiu''s, also took the former pirate members to reorganize the hundred beasts Pirate Group in Changhuan island. It can be seen from the name that has not been changed at all that Jin and Jack are loyal to CADO. Although Kato is still imprisoned on cake Island, and Kato''s screams will come from time to time before Jin and Jack leave, they still support Kato and wait for the return of the former sea emperor. It was also because of the sudden appearance of these two pirate groups that people in the first half of the great route began to worry, except for the shambaldi islands controlled by Wanxiu and the garrison of the Navy headquarters, marinfando. Although the pirate groups on both sides have lost their helmsman, although the emperor of the sea is not there, they are still famous all over the world. Most of the pirates did not dare to provoke Charlotte and the new hundred beasts. It was because they chose to give in that they had already controlled most of the first half of the great route in only half a month. Under the pressure of the two pirate groups, even Moria, who was on the frightful three masted sailing boat, could only drive his own ship towards marinfando. Chapter 195 After Wan Xiu''s involvement in the new world, the world''s separatist regime has undergone earth shaking changes, Although the new world is still the land that the pirates yearn for, its owners are totally different in this sea area. The pirates who once entered the new world from the first half of the great sea route have their own choices, or they can join one of the four sea emperors and become their subordinates. Or take a small island and be self reliant in this new world. But when there is only one person in the new world, that is, Wan Xiu, such a practice will not work. After the defeat of Kato and aunt, the new pirates who enter the new world have to weigh their own strength to see if they can shake the rule of wanxiuna Pirate Group. If you can''t, you can only report your pirate group to DREZ Rosa controlled by Wanxiu. Even if you don''t want to join Wanxiu''s command directly, you must obtain a navigation license from DREZ Rosa before you can enter the depths of the new world. This is not what Wan Xiu thought, but the Golden Lion Shiji who joined Wan Xiu''s team in the middle of the war. The golden lion, who has always wanted to control the world, will soon exercise its power as the "new world overlord" after this rare opportunity. Of course, the golden lion can''t do this by itself. At the beginning of implementing this system, the golden lion must first get the consent of Wan Xiu. However, even though the entrance to the new world is now under the supervision of the golden lion, people such as red hair shanks still escape the inspection of the golden lion. This time, the big pirate, who is going to meet with white beard, did not enter Fishman island from shambaldi islands, and then enter the new world. Shanks''s route this time is to enter the new world directly from the four seas through the windless belt. Although there are countless sea kings in the windless zone, for the powerful red haired shanks, these sea kings can''t cause any damage to his pirate ship. The red hair shanks, who passed the golden lion''s Eyeliner from the no wind zone, did not stay at all, and directly went up the horsepower, sailing towards the sea area controlled by the white beard. Because the windless zone shanks chose was not far away from the sea area controlled by white beard, so that afternoon, red haired shanks had found white beard''s flagship "mobidick". "Daddy, shanks has arrived." One of the watchmen was at the top of the mast. When he saw the red haired flag, he called to the white beard. "Well, so fast?" White beard, who was drinking, didn''t expect that shanks had come so soon. Now it was less than two days before the letter sent by red hair. "Look at this, it should be from the windless zone directly into the new world. If it''s from Yuren Island, he will definitely be stopped by Wanxiu''s people. " Marco, after hearing the news of red hair''s arrival, also analyzed it on one side. Although they did not sail out of the waters under their control, the members of the white bearded Pirate Group are still very familiar with the changes in the new world. For decades, most of the new world has a liner of white bearded pirates. Because of this, Marco also knows some of the rules that Wanxiu started to implement in the new world recently. "It seems to be something urgent." White beard gulped all the wine in his hand, stood up and walked toward the deck railing. Now in the new world, red hair, the former sea emperor, is a pirate in the same situation as white beard. Although white beard himself doesn''t care much about the rise of Wan Xiu, Wan Xiu''s power is too huge now. Even if the white beard Pirate Group doesn''t provoke each other, there will inevitably be some friction after the contact between the two sides'' spheres of influence. And it''s not impossible to communicate with red hair and think about how to deal with it later. Under white beard''s waiting, the red hair Pirate Group''s ships soon went side by side with the mobidick. Shanks, who was on the red hair Pirate Group''s ships, jumped directly to the mobidick. Because the current situation is very different, so red hair did not come to the flagship of the white bearded Pirate Group too arrogant. Different from the scene Wan Xiu had seen before, red haired shanks came to the deck of the mobidick and neither put out his overbearing color nor drew his sword to compete with white beard. After looking at each other, the two sea emperors sat on the floor on the deck and were ready to discuss. And in the white beard''s greeting, Marco also brought a big bowl of wine for shanks, and put it directly in front of shanks. "You should come here this time for that Wan xiuba?" White beard raised his hand and took a sip of the drink from Marco. Then he said to shanks, who didn''t do anything. After white beard asked, shanks nodded slightly and said, "yes." "I''m not ready to fight with Wanxiu. If you''re here to persuade me to go out and fight with Wanxiu, that''s needless to say." White beard put the bowl on the deck and said to shanks in a deep voice. All the members of white beard''s own pirate group are his "Sons". If he fights with such super pirates as Wan Xiu, death and injury are inevitable. No matter who is killed by the other party at that time, it is unacceptable to white beard. Wan Xiu''s strength is no better than those young men who have just entered the new world. It''s impossible for all of them to be intact when fighting such a powerful pirate. Shanks seemed to know that white beard would answer himself like this, so after white beard finished speaking, shanks said directly: "there is no need for the white beard Pirate Group to attack Wanxiu. I just want to repair your sea area for a period of time." "You want to stay here?" After hearing shanks'' words, white beard frowned. Shanks must have some plan to do so. If shanks is going to attack Wanxiu suddenly when he enters the last side of the new world, it is likely to bring the white bearded Pirate Group directly into the battlefield. Therefore, shanks'' request is not the way white beard wants to deal with it. In this way, shanks did not come to discuss cooperation with himself, but he had a specific action plan. The most likely point is what kind of cooperation this guy has with the world government or the Navy headquarters. On the four seas, the only one who can compete with Wanxiu is probably the world government. "Are you working with those guys on the red earth?" White beard asked shanks with doubts. Shanks then did not hide, but nodded and said: "yes." Chapter 196 Shanks, who has been in contact with the world governments on the red earth, has been in contact with the five old stars since his defeat in the battle of Fishman island. And because the five old stars still lie in Mary JOYA''s Wang IM for instructions, so shanks has not received a reply. Because of this, shanks was in the East China Sea, waiting for the arrangement of Marjorie five old stars. But in the East China Sea, shanks did not get nothing either. He and the child he valued, the grandson of Karp, Munch D. Luffy. Shanks stayed in the kingdom of Goya to teach Luffy before Kapp returned to Windmill Village. During the period of receiving shanks'' instruction, Luffy also knew the strength of Wanxiu and the fact that he had become the strongest pirate. For the speed of Wanxiu''s rise, even Luffy was quite surprised. After shanks finished, Luffy also set Wan Xiu as his goal, calling him the one he must surpass. Although Luffy''s goal is a bit too "ambitious", shanks also affirmed it. However, when Kapp returned to Windmill Village, shanks left the kingdom of Goya and went to the hometown of Jesus cloth, waiting for a reply from marjoria. Lu Fei, who stayed in Windmill Village, was beaten by his grandfather because of his ambition as a pirate. Of course, these things are not clear to Wan Xiu on cake island. At this time, after seeing off the pirates who are about to be taken to the first half of the great sea route, he is ready to leave cake island and go to the hometown of Guangyue Yutian, which is also the country of peace previously controlled by Kato. Although there are still members of the hundred beasts Pirate Group in the country of peace, its strength has been unable to resist the arrival of Wan Xiu. Even if Wan Xiu only sent one king level pirate, such as ainilu and Guangyue Yutian, the members of the group would not have any chance to resist. "Captain, do you want to go to Zou? There is also a historical text of the signpost. " The one who said this was not Guangyue Yutian, the general of Hezhi country, but molia, the new king who just came to this world. As the pirate king who controls the two historical texts of the road signs, one of the historical texts in molya''s hands is from the fur people in Zou. In his own world, Guangyue Yutian, which has always controlled the land of Hezhi, is not clear about Zou. He has not even seen GouLan and cat Viper on Zou. "Of course." Wanxiu''s consciousness warehouse can directly copy the history text, and the reward after copying is also very rich. Zou''s historical text of road signs has the ability to provide the king of pirates in the peak state. Molya, the new king of SS, beside Wan Xiushen, is thanks to the historical text of road signs on cake island. "Zou''s whereabouts are uncertain. It will take some time to find it." Rosinandi seems to know the existence of Zou, so when Wanxiu talks with molya, he also comes to them and says. Three people all know the existence of Zou, so they also know that the real identity of Zou island is a giant elephant that has lived for thousands of years. On Zou''s back, the inhabitants dislike the fur tribe of human beings. Among them, the leaders of dog LAN and cat Viper are two of the nine Chishao chivalrous men who used to follow Guangyue Yutian. "First, search the sea area between cake island and the land of peace. If you can''t find it, you''d better go directly to the land of peace." Although Wan Xiu wants to copy the historical text on Zou''s back, if he can''t find it, he certainly won''t waste too much time in this sea area. However, now Wan Xiu''s men are able to fly, such as belmer, baki and dorfermingo. Their area of activity is very large. With these three people''s search, I believe it is not too difficult to find Zou. After discussing Zou''s affairs, Wan Xiu drove away from cake island with rosinandi and others, while molya was left in cake island to be responsible for custody of the only prisoner on the island, Kato. It seems that everyone knows about the festival between Moria and KEDO. After all, the fight between them happened a long time ago. No matter rosinandi or Bucky, they all know about the fight. This time, molya had to give a good reception to the former Emperor of the sea. However, Wan Xiu, who left cake Island, certainly did not have time to care what molya would do to Kato. Two days after leaving cake Island, belmer, baki and others took off to search Zou''s whereabouts. Although Zou''s whereabouts have been uncertain, but the scope of his activities is still traceable, so after five days of searching, bermer in the form of fire Tyrannosaurus found Zou walking slowly near an island. After finding Zou, Wan Xiu turned the bow and chased Zou. When people saw the towering Colossus, they could not help sighing: "there are really many wonders in the world. Such a giant elephant is really rare." "Belmer, it''s up to you." After sighing, Wan Xiu gave the task of taking people to Zou to behrmer. As a Tyrannosaurus Rex, belmer can carry more people than Bucky and dorfermingo, so the task undoubtedly falls on belmer. For this task, belmer did not refuse. After carrying Wan Xiu and rosinandi, he flew directly to Zou. Because belmer was so huge, the fur people started to panic when she flew over the city controlled by the fur people on Zou''s back. "What is that?" "The dragon? If that''s right, it should be the one under Wanxiu! " Among the fur people, there are still many people who have been reading newspapers for a long time, so when they saw belmer, they also reacted for the first time. "Really? Is it Tyrannosaurus Rex? " After knowing that it was a pirate under Wanxiu, the fur people were even more nervous. You know, Wan Xiu''s recent achievements are too exaggerated. The sea emperors have been defeated one by one. Neither aunt nor kaiduo can stop each other, let alone their fur clan. "What to do?" "Go to the Duke!" Because it was day at this time, these fur people thought of their dog Duke LAN for the first time. "No more." But just as the fur people were preparing to leave, GouLan had already stood in the middle of the fur people. "What are these people here for?" GouLan looked up at the dragon in the sky and said softly. Chapter 197 Although GouLan has read the latest newspaper, he is suspicious of the Guangyue Yutian under Wanxiu. Now, the as like as two peas, who are the same as the master of the moon, and the real master of the Guang Yue family, the dog is very happy. For many years, GouLan wants to recapture the country of peace and kill kaiduo, but he is not allowed to. This is why he and cat Viper have been staying in Zou. Just when GouLan was still thinking, beilmer had already carried Wanxiu and others to the position less than 100 meters in front of the fur clan. Because belmer was so huge, when he fell in front of the fur people, his strong sense of oppression made the fur people step back involuntarily. "Let''s go and see your" servants. " In Wan Xiu''s greeting, Guangyue Yutian follows Wan Xiu and walks to the fur Duke, GouLan, who is waiting in front of belmer. When GouLan saw Guangyue Yutian, her suspicions immediately disappeared, because Guangyue Yutian and her master were all carved in the same mold. Even the momentum, the two are not the same. "My Lord!" After seeing Guangyue Yutian, GouLan excitedly walks over and says in a loud voice. Although Guangyue Yutian had been introduced by Wan Xiu before, he was surprised to see such a warm dog LAN, "er..." Just when Guangyue Yutian didn''t know what to do, Wan Xiu patted him on the arm and said, "your family minister has come, and dog LAN and cat Viper will be given to you." Wan Xiu didn''t come to Zou to communicate with these fur people. His only purpose was the red road sign history text. Therefore, Wan Xiu, a dog LAN and a cat viper, is going to give it to Guangyue Yutian directly, while he takes Nicole Robin to the location of the historical text of the signpost. "All right." There is a task in the body of light and Yutian can only nod, way. After that, Guangyue Yutian meets GouLan and communicates with his family minister who has not met him. Because Guangyue Yutian himself is the general of hezhiguo, most topics can be talked about. Zou''s other leader, Viper cat, seems to have received notice from his subordinates. Although he was not active in the daytime before, today he ran all the way from his own camp as an exception. "Master!" Before the cat Viper man arrived, the voice came from a distance. When the cat and viper approached, Wan Xiu did not care about the fetters between the fur clan and Guangyue Yutian. Instead, he let belmer take him to the whale forest. The cat viper, who has been guarding the whale forest, can''t care about Wan Xiu and belmer at this time. He just came here and stood in front of Guangyue Yutian excitedly, talking with GouLan and Guangyue Yutian. Therefore, Wanxiu and belmer and others did not encounter any obstruction, they went directly to the place where the historical text was placed in the whale forest. "Here it is." When Wan Xiujing''s warehouse sensed the historical text nearby, he ordered bell Meier to stop. "Come on, go in and have a look." Wan Xiu, who comes to the whale forest, greets Nicole Robin like his master, and then goes directly into the tree hole where the historical text of the road sign is in full bloom. At this time, the Ninja Lei Zang, one of the nine chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous Chi. "The text of history is up to you, Robin." Wan Xiu, who is gradually approaching the historical text of the signpost, says to Nicole Robin, who is beside him. "All right." Robin, who is eager to decipher the historical text of the road sign, certainly won''t miss such an opportunity. After Wan Xiu finished, he quickly walked to the historical text and began to look at it. While Nicole Robin is watching the text in the history text excitedly, Wan Xiu also receives the hint of consciousness warehouse. "If the historical text of the signpost is detected, you can directly copy a pirate king to be awakened, and his strength must be at its peak." As in cake island before, the historical text of this encounter can also directly copy and reshape a pirate king at his peak. After having the last experience, Wan Xiu replied directly: "copy it directly." "Yes, sir." After the reply, the consciousness warehouse began to copy and reshape. "Copying..." "After the copy of the historical text is completed, the time for musgarud''s copy to reshape is cleared." "Musgarud has been reshaped. Is it copied into the main world?" "Wait, saint? Who do you think it is? " Wan Xiu didn''t enter the warehouse of consciousness after molya was copied and reshaped, so he didn''t know that the new pirate king would be a dragon man. This is the Dragon man! In the vast majority of parallel worlds, tianlongren are all evil beings. As long as there are tianlongren, it is hell for ordinary people. But now the pirate king, who is about to be copied and reshaped, is actually a dragon man, which makes Wan Xiu have no reaction for a while. "Are you sure there''s no mistake?" For the first time, Wan Xiu began to question the warehouse in his consciousness. "No mistake, sir. Chalroth saint has been reshaped. Is it copied into the main world?" When the warehouse returned to Wanxiu, it began to ask again. "Wait a minute, I''ll see his introduction." This time, Wan Xiu didn''t copy the pirate king immediately, but went directly into the consciousness warehouse, ready to see the introduction of the new pirate king. This is a dragon man. Wan Xiu doesn''t want to make any mistakes. After all, there are quite a few people in Wanxiu''s group who have a festival with Tianlong people. For example, Kapu, saakashi and others are incompatible with Tianlong people. When Wan Xiu came to the newly lit gate, the name of Don Quixote musgarud had already appeared on it. "It''s really a dragon man." When Wan Xiu saw the name of the latest pirate king at the front, he finally confirmed that the pirate king that will be copied and rebuilt today is really a dragon man. "Name: Don Quixote musgarud Universe: 404 collapse universe Strength: SS- Title: Nemesis ¡ú pirate king Experience: (this universe is a collapsing universe, with a very different history from most parallel universes.) 800 years ago, twenty kings established the world government and became the aristocracy of the world, the Tianlong people. Over the past 800 years, the Tianlong people have been working hard for the development of the world, and they have attached great importance to public opinion. They have committed crimes against the people first After 800 years of hard work, the crime rate of the 404 universe is extremely low. In the eyes of the 404 people, the devil fruit is not a powerful source, because no matter it is planted, herded or transported, the devil fruit is a first-class good tool. As a result, it is very easy for demon fruit talents to find jobs in the 404 universe. More than 40 years ago, a social idle man named Rox organized a group of idle little gangsters to go out to sea without reporting and attacked the stronghold of the marine police force. The world government rated Lockes as a lost lamb and punished the person in charge of Lockes'' jurisdiction (the grandfather of Saint chalroth). After several years at sea, Rox finally boldly attacked the Tianlong people, who were loved by all the people. The unbearable sea guard sent a new star, fighter gol D. Roger, to arrest Rox. Thirty years ago, a homeless man named Munch D. Kapp claimed that he had inherited the legacy of Rox and went to sea without reporting. Kapp did something worse than Rox when he went to sea, claiming that he was a descendant of God. The Tianlong people were just thieves who stole the fruits of their ancestors 800 years ago, captured the shambaldi islands, killed the Tianlong people in the jurisdiction of the shambaldi islands, and took the shambaldi islands as the residence of God, but the public didn''t respond much to Kapp. Twenty years ago, Kapp suddenly turned himself in and revealed a big secret - people with the name D are all descendants of God 800 years ago, and he also put God''s secret on the final island of the new world. "Go ahead, the world will turn upside down, ha ha ha!" Don Quixote musgarud grew up listening to the story of Lockes and Kapp, but as a dragon man, Don Quixote musgarud is hard to make friends and will only be respected. Don Quixote musjarod, a lonely boy, felt that his identity as a dragon hindered his ability to make friends. When he was 18 years old, musjarod went to sea without reporting to the sea police. However, because of his identity as a Tianlong, the people have expressed their forgiveness. In 1516, the 20-year-old musgarud Saint attacked the sea guard stronghold. Before musgarud Saint thought he could be wanted, the world government announced that the person in charge of the sea guard stronghold attacked by musgarud saint was Munch D. long, the son of Munch D. Kapp, the evil incarnation! The whole stronghold is full of evil people lured by Kapp! According to the investigation, at that time, the dragon was brainwashing the members of the stronghold, and was knocked down by musgarud saint. The dragon, who was afraid of being surrounded by the sea police, fled directly. All the members of the stronghold were detained! After attacking the sea police stronghold, musgarud Saint began to attack the sea police stronghold, merchant ships, world government official ships, tycoons and so on. Until 1520, during the four-year period, musgarud Saint attacked nearly 100 different targets. However, after the investigation, everyone found that almost all the people attacked by musgarud Saint were involved, prepared to participate or planning to participate in the criminal incident. Since then, musgarud saint has been rated by the world government as the "evil killer"! Of course, musgarud Saint doesn''t like this title. He prefers to be known as the "pirate king.". At this time, musgarud Saint had gone further and further away from the orthodox Tianlong people, and was rejected by his peers who claimed to be aristocrats in the world, and even wanted to get rid of the name of Tianlong people. However, due to the rapid growth of the strength and influence of musgarud saint, he even became the first pirate on the sea. At this time, as the king of the dragon people, Im could not sit still. This time, Im, who has been behind the scenes, went directly to the front desk and asked the five old stars to issue a statement to get rid of musgarud''s identity as a dragon, and directly released musgarud''s reward list to identify him as a pirate. Although the identity of Tianlong was removed, musgarud, who became a pirate, seemed to be very happy. This time, he finally started to attack marjoria for a justifiable reason! After being offered a reward, with years of accumulated prestige, musgarud began to win over white beard, a kind of not so much infamous pirates, and confront the world government. This confrontation has lasted for 15 years. In the past 15 years, the pirates have been very obedient to the former Tianlong man. At the end of the 15th year, the pirate army landed on the red earth and fought with the world government in marigioia. In this battle, Yim died and musgarud reached the top, making musgarud a worthy king in the pirate camp. " "404, the collapse of the world, really worthy of the name." The progress of the world is completely beyond Wan Xiu''s expectation, which is more strange than molya and ainilu who ascended the throne of Shanghai thief king. However, since it is the most special parallel world, it seems that it is acceptable to have a pirate king of Tianlong people. "Sir, is it possible to rebuild into the Lord''s world?" It seems that Wan Xiu has been looking at it for a long time, and the consciousness warehouse has already begun to ask. Having read all of musgarud''s experiences, Wanxiu didn''t hesitate any more. Instead, he said to the warehouse, "copy it directly." Although musgarud is a dragon man, his habits are quite different from those of the Dragon man. He is even a pirate. Therefore, even if the copy is reshaped, there should be no conflict with Kapp and others. After that, Wan Xiu directly withdrew from the consciousness warehouse and returned to the tree hole in the whale forest. At this time, Nicole Robin is observing the historical text of the signpost, while belmer and others are waiting outside the tree cave, so the cave is unusually quiet. However, the silence doesn''t seem to last long. Just when Wan Xiu''s consciousness just returned, a slightly obese figure suddenly appeared, and accompanied by the figure, there was a laugh, "ha ha ha ha." "Captain!" The visitor seemed very cheerful. After laughing, he went to Wanxiu and said hello. "Very good, very energetic." After observing musgarud for a while, Wan Xiu could only give this evaluation. "Again?" Nicole Robin, who is concentrating on looking at the historical text of the road sign, is excited when she hears the sudden laughter. Nicole Robin had experienced the sudden appearance of Moria when she was on cake island. Unexpectedly, when he saw the history text again, Wan Xiu made another one for himself. Chapter 198 After the last time mollia appeared, Nicole robin was not too surprised to hear the sudden voice. However, when Nicole Robin moved her eyes from the history text to musgarud, her eyes suddenly glared, "dragon man!" Although musgarud was removed from the identity of Tianlong people, his clothes were the same as Tianlong people except that he didn''t wear a transparent cover on his head. The reason for this is mainly because musgarud believes that it is not the clothes of the people who need reform in the world, but the heart. So when musgarud fought with the world government, he was still wearing the same dragon costume as when he left the holy land of marjoria. Because of this, Nicole Robin recognized musgarud''s identity at a glance. "Who is this?" Musgarud, after hearing Nicole Robin''s exclamation, turned to Robin and asked. Seeing that musgarud didn''t know the identity of Nicole Robin, Wan Xiu said, "the Bachelor of O''Hara." "O''Hara?" After hearing these three words, musgarud fell into meditation. He seemed to have heard of the place, but he couldn''t remember it. "Why, you don''t have O''Hara?" In most parallel worlds, O''Hara has a great reputation. After all, this is a world-famous archaeological holy land, and there is also the omniscient tree which has the largest collection of books in the world. If O''Hara existed in the world of musgarud, the other side would surely know where the island is. But from musgarud''s expression, he didn''t seem to know much about the existence of O''Hara. In other words, in the world of musgarud, O''Hara is probably not right, or has been destroyed a long time ago. "O''Hara." Under Wan Xiu''s question, musgarud repeated the three words again, and then said, "I remember, there is such a place." "But this place was razed by the world government a hundred years ago, and I only read the story of this island in a book when I was still in Marjorie." For musgarud, O''Hara, which was destroyed 100 years ago, has become a story, not a real island. "What are you talking about?" After several of these things, Nicole Robin seems to have noticed something. At this time, Nicole Robin seemed to have found something. She quickly walked to Wan Xiu and asked, "these people are not from this world, are they?" When Nicole Robin said this, there were some pirates in her mind, such as Kapp, dorfmingo, saakashi and so on. Before that, Nicole Robin thought that these people were created by demons, but after meeting Wanxiu recently, Nicole Robin finally thought of another possibility. That is, these people do not belong to this world, but come from a completely different world. Although this idea is terrible, it is not impossible. Facing Nicole Robin''s question, Wan Xiu said with a smile, "yes." Wan Xiu didn''t mean to deceive Nicole Robin, but told the truth. But it is these two words, but let Nicole Robin such as lightning, direct Leng in situ. For Nicole Robin, it''s too subversive of her common sense. Even in O''Hara''s omniscient tree, she had never seen such a thing. But immediately, Nicole Robin looked at Wan Xiu excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "well, my mother, is she still living in other worlds?" Nicole Robin''s mother, also from O''Hara, is Nicole orbia. Although Nicole Robin also knows that there are some differences between Olbia in other world and her mother, no matter how different, Nicole Robin has a little expectation. "Of course." Wan Xiu nodded and said. "You may not know that there are thousands of the same world as this one, but there is also a world with your mother, orbia." "Well, that''s good." After hearing Wan Xiu''s explanation, Nicole Robin''s excited mood was slightly calmed. When Wan Xiu saw Nicole Robin''s expression, he knew the other person''s mood. After all, from a few years old, Robin had no mother, and the place where he had been living was directly destroyed by the order of killing demons. Since childhood, he has been living in exile, and he has to worry about the capture of the Navy and the betrayal of his companions. This kind of day lasted until he joined Wanxiu''s Pirate Group. It was by joining Wanxiu that Nicole Robin felt a little more settled. After asking these questions, Nicole Robin also knows that she can''t leave Wanxiu''s Pirate Group any more. After all, Wanxiu will never let her take out such important information. Thinking of this, Nicole Robin no longer tangled, but turned around, once again to the direction of the historical text. Wan Xiu looked at Robin, who was gradually moving towards the historical text of the road sign, and said, "maybe next time, the one who comes here will be orbiya." Nicole Robin, who is heading for the history text, is stunned again after hearing this. However, she does not turn around to confirm Wan Xiu''s words, but continues to walk towards the history text. "Come on, let''s go out. Let''s leave the history text to professionals." Wan Xiu, who has finished copying and reshaping musgarud, is not going to disturb Robin to decipher the history text in the tree cave. Instead, he takes musgarud out of the tree cave and comes to the branch of the whale forest. "Musgarud?" When Wanxiu took musgarud out of the tree cave, rosinandi, who was chatting with belmer and others, turned his head and saw musgarud in the dress of Tianlong man. As a member of Don Quixote''s family, rosinandi met his fellow musgarud when he left marjoria. Although rosinandi was still young when he left marjoria, his memory of Don Quixote family was very clear, so he recognized each other''s identity as soon as he saw musgarud. "Rosendi?" Musgarud followed his voice when he heard someone calling him. At this moment, he just saw rosinandi staring at him. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." When musgarud came to this world, he thought that he was the only one who came from Tianlong family with Wan Xiu, but now it seems that he is not. Chapter 199 Musgarud and rosendi come from the same family. Although they are not familiar with each other, they have a lot to talk about. However, compared with rosendi, also from the Don Quixote family, Alfred Domingo is even colder. Although musgarud also called his name later, the colder people did not get close. While Wan Xiu, Luo xinandi and others are waiting outside the tree cave for Nicole Robin to decipher the historical text, Guangyue Yutian, who once landed on the island and became one of the fur people, also takes GouLan and cat Viper to the whale forest. "Captain." As soon as he came to the tree cave, the leader of Guangyue Yutian looked at Wanxiu and said. After seeing this, GouLan and cat viper in Guangyue Yutian said: "master Wanxiu." Although the two did not join Wanxiu''s team, as the servants of Guangyue''s family, they did not dare to trust each other after their owners called each other like this. Even though this is the fur nationality''s country, they are still the leaders of Zou, but after Guangyue Yutian, they still take Guangyue''s family minister''s identity more seriously. "I don''t know when master Wan Xiu and his family are going to go to the land of peace?" It''s the cat Viper who is one of the two Dukes of the fur clan who wants to avenge his family. His heart is to fight back to the land of peace. Before that, after learning that kaiduo was captured by Wanxiu on cake Island, he once suggested that GouLan attack Hezhi together with himself, and liberate Hezhi from the hands of all animals and pirates. But at that time, GouLan did not agree with the suggestion of cat viper. Zou''s king of the day was going to wait in Zou to see if the owner of the house in the newspaper, guangyueyutian, would come to Zou. In this contest, dog LAN seems to be the winner. And for this failure, the cat and viper have no complaints. After all, they are waiting for their own owners, which is more happy than anything else. "We''ll start in a day." In addition to the historical text of the road signs, there is nothing on Zou that attracts Wanxiu. "OK, I''ll get ready now." Although GouLan had stopped the cat Viper from going to the land of peace before, he also wanted to take it back. So after getting Wan Xiu''s reply, the Duke of Zou turned around and went to convey something to his fur people. "Now there is no kador in the country of peace. If there is only a big black charcoal snake, we can''t fight at all." He said that he was a cat viper, one of the two leaders of the two people. He saw that dog LAN rushed away and did not forget to make complaints about it. "Now even if I go, I can get the whole country back." "Let him go. If you two leave, Zou really needs to arrange a leader." Although Guangyue Yutian didn''t communicate with GouLan and maoagkistrodon for a long time, their personalities were very suitable for him. So after the previous conversation, Guangyue Yutian really regarded these two people''s personalities as family ministers. And after Guangyue Yutian finished, Wan Xiu also affirmed: "Yutian is right, it''s better to arrange it." Cat Viper see light Yue Yutian and WAN Xiu all say so, he no longer say what, but a turn, toward the direction of dog LAN disappeared with the past. Since we have to settle Zou first, as the king of Zou''s night, he certainly can''t fall behind. "These two guys." Guangyue Yutian looked at the dog haze and cat Viper that disappeared in the forest below and said with a smile. "Are these two of your servants good?" Wan Xiu in dog LAN and cat snake left, also approached the light on Yutian, asked. Hearing this, Guangyue Yutian replied, "it''s not bad. The one in this world has some eyes." Although when he first came to this world, he didn''t agree with the practice of the warrior of the kingdom of peace who was named after him, he was still reliable in the matter of taking over his family. At least in front of these two, the light month imperial farmland is very satisfied. "There are still a few in the country of peace, which should be quite to your taste." With Wan Xiu''s words, Nicole Robin in the tree cave just came out. The learned scholar O''Hara has interpreted the information in the historical text of the signpost. After Nicole Robin''s interpretation and play, Wanxiu doesn''t have to stay in the whale forest, so belmer, who is waiting on the side, becomes a dragon again, carrying Wanxiu and others to Zou''s city. Because Wan Xiu and others will only stay in Zou for one day, the dog LAN and cat Viper who left before have not left any instructions for their own people. They just entrust Zou to Xiake group and Musketeers team for the time being. While Wanxiu landed in Zou, a group of pirates from the North Sea also crashed into the shanks islands in the first half of the great route. "Is this the shambaldi islands?" On a submarine like pirate ship, Bebo, a polar bear fur man from Zou, is staring at the huge Obsidian wall that surrounds the shambaldi islands with a shocked expression, "isn''t that too big? It must be very strong for WAN Xiu to be able to produce lava fruits on such a huge wall. " "Do you need to say that? That is to defeat the existence of the tumuling fleet and several naval generals. " Next to Bebo, a member of the heart Pirate Group continued. Hearing the voice of his side, Bebo just wanted to fight back, but Trafalgar Gallo, the captain of the heart Pirate Group, reached out to stop Bebo and said, "go around the back, let''s go to the island and have a look." "Landing on the island?" When Beibo heard these two words, he was in a hurry. He said: "there are people under Wan Xiu, the demon king. Any one of them has the strength of a navy general. Let''s go up..." Before Beibo finished, Luo said, "we are not going to find fault. No matter how strong they are?" Although the shampooland is controlled by Wanxiu and guarded by katakuli, this archipelago does not refuse the approach of pirate ships. After all, as one of the closest islands to the red earth continent, the shambaldi islands are the best coating sites. After coating the shambaldi islands, the pirate ship can dive directly into the sea floor, pass through the fishman island under the red earth continent, and enter the new world directly. However, Trafalgar''s arrival at the shambaldi islands is not as simple as coating. He came to the great route ahead of time for only one purpose, that is to find rosinandi, his own Mr. Corazon. Only Corazon can make Luo rush all the way from Beihai to the great route. Now in the first half of the great air route, the only island controlled by wanxiuna''s "great devil" is the shambaldi islands. After entering the shambaldi islands, Luo asked katakuli, who visited the islands directly, about the possibility of approaching rosinandi. "What? We''re going straight to the member of the wanxiuna Pirate Group? " After landing, Beibo was surprised by Luo''s idea. It''s a big risk for Beibo to board shampooland islands, but Luo still wants to take further insurance. If the other party can''t stand waiting for him, his fur may be cut and spread on the floor. "Yes, let''s go." Luo seems to have made up his mind, so no matter what Bebo says, he must go to meet the katakuli on the shampooland islands. Although Beibo was very opposed, when he saw luohou, who was walking towards the shampooland islands without hesitation, he quickly raised his legs to follow him. At this time, after the renovation of the shambaldi islands by saakashi and katakuli, the auction house that had been on fire had been rebuilt. However, compared with the auction houses in the era of dorfermingo, the luxury level is much lower. Among them, the auction items have long been without slaves. Tianlongren, a former frequent visitor to the shamudi islands, never came to the islands after the war of tumuling. "And the fishman!" On the way to the auction house, after seeing a fishman from Fishman Island, Bebo said in surprise. Once upon a time, the shampooland islands were the nightmare of the non mainstream races. As long as they came here, they would be arrested by the slave team and sent to the auction house. "Didn''t you read the newspaper? Wan Xiu has already announced the protection of Fishman island. Now for Fishman, the island under Wanxiu''s control is the safest place. " Trafalgar has been paying close attention to the intelligence of Wan Xiu and his party, and Luo will read every report two or three times, so he is also very clear about the situation of Fishman island. "So it is." With a thoughtful expression, Bebo seemed to think of something. "Here we are." In their conversation, the tall auction house in the shambaldi islands appeared in the public''s view. "Do you really want to go?" Near the auction house, Bebo is still a little worried. After hearing Beibo''s question, Luo did not answer, but continued to walk in the direction of the auction house. "There is no auction today. You can leave," said a fisherman who was in charge of guarding the door of the auction house as Luo was about to enter the auction house. Because of Wanxiu''s promise, Neptune, king of Fishman Island, has gradually sent his own people to Fishman Island, and the shambaldi islands and DREZ Rosa are the places that send the most people. As an outsider, it is difficult for fishermen to find good jobs for a while, so Wan Xiu also asked katakuli and others to leave some fishermen to work for themselves. "We''re not here for auction." Facing the fisherman blocking the road, Luo Yu said flatly. On hearing this, the fishman frowned and said, "this is an auction house, isn''t it? What are you doing here? " "I''m looking for Mr. katakuli." Luo stares at the fish man in front of him and says. "What?" This is the first time that fishermen have heard of this request. No matter the hundreds of millions of pirates or the passing qiwuhai, they did not dare to meet Mr. katakuli when they landed in the shambaldi islands. "You heard me right. I want to see Mr. katakuli." It was not until he learned from the newspaper that katakuli was guarding the shambaldi islands that Luo also called the name directly. "This..." The fisherman who first met this kind of request didn''t know what to do for a moment. He didn''t hear katakuli say what to do when he met this kind of thing. "Let him in." Just as the gatekeeper was deadlocked with Luo, a voice suddenly rang out in several people''s ears. After hearing this, the fisherman, who was familiar with the sound of katakuli, hurriedly said, "OK, Lord katakuli." As a very powerful presence, katakuli stayed in the auction house at this time, but he had already perceived Luo at the gate. "You go in. Lord katakuli is waiting for you on the top floor." After the fishman finished, he made room for several people, leaving a channel to enter the auction house. Although Beibo was very surprised that the other party knew that he and others had come to the gate, he did not dare to ask beside the fishman. So after walking into the auction house for tens of meters, after confirming that the fishman didn''t catch up, Bebo whispered to Luo, "how do people in the room know we''re here?" "Do you think everyone is like us?" At this time, Trafalgar Garo is not strong, so in the face of katakuli such a strong man, he still has self-knowledge. "I..." When Bebo wanted to continue to say something, Luo covered the mouth of the polar bear fur people and said, "you''d better be quiet for a while. All the words around here should be known to each other." As soon as he heard this, he was excited and looked around "You go in. Lord katakuli is waiting for you on the top floor." After the fishman finished, he made room for several people, leaving a channel to enter the auction house. Although Beibo was very surprised that the other party knew that he and others had come to the gate, he did not dare to ask beside the fishman. So after walking into the auction house for tens of meters, after confirming that the fishman didn''t catch up, Bebo whispered to Luo, "how do people in the room know we''re here?" "Do you think everyone is like us?" At this time, Trafalgar Garo is not strong, so in the face of katakuli such a strong man, he still has self-knowledge. "I..." When Bebo wanted to continue to say something, Luo covered the mouth of the polar bear fur people and said, "you''d better be quiet for a while. All the words around here should be known to each other." As soon as Beibo heard this, he turned his head and looked at it. When Beibo wanted to continue to say something, Luo covered the mouth of the polar bear fur people and said, "you''d better be quiet for a while. Everything you say around here should be known by the other party." As soon as he heard this, he was excited and looked around Chapter 200 Through the observation of seeing, hearing and lusting, katakuli had already perceived Trafalgar and his party outside the auction house. The main reason why katakuli let these people into the auction house was that he knew Luo in his own world. Katakuli, who had retreated from the new world to the first half of the great route with the Charlotte family, had been operating in the shambaldi islands for many years. After that, although he went back to the new world, just like Wanxiu now, he did not give up his control over the shambaldi islands. It is precisely because of this that when Trafalgar enters the great route and is about to travel from the shambaldi islands to the new world, he meets katakuli, who came to visit the shambaldi islands from the new world. This meeting led to Trafalgar''s direct entry into katakuli''s command, and after that, katakuli also directly attacked the Don Quixote family in DREZ Rosa. "You''re supposed to be Trafalgar Rowe, aren''t you?" After Luo and Beibo sat down, katakuli looked at Luo and said. Luo was surprised to see that katakuli actually called his name directly. Although he was also a wanted pirate by the Navy, and the reward was tens of millions, such a reward should not be noticed by a powerful pirate like katakuli. "I didn''t expect Mr. katakuli to know my name." Although surprised, but Luo''s expression did not change at all, still light to katakuli said. Katakuli smile, and did not directly answer Trafalgar''s words, but directly said: "you should be in the North Sea, right? If you are so weak, how dare you come here? " It''s not that katakuli despises Ronaldo and others, but that Trafalgar Garo''s strength is too weak. Even with a surgical bonus worth 5 billion Bailey, Luo, who is only 20 years old, is not powerful. Even in the first half of the great route, Luo may not be able to occupy a territory. If the Navy hadn''t focused all its attention on WAN Xiu recently, Trafalgar might have been captured by the Navy long after entering the great route. The pirates in the first half of the great route are in a state of observation at this time because of the arrival of Dama and Baihuo. They have no intention of paying attention to the new great route. It is precisely because of this special period that Trafalgar arrived at the shambaldi islands smoothly after entering the great air route. "I want to meet Mr. Wan Xiu." Although katakuli made it clear that he was weak, Trafalgar did not care, but directly put forward the purpose of finding katakuli. "You want to see the captain?" Katakuli did not expect that Trafalgar would come to see his captain. You know, in the present sea, Wanxiu is the pronoun of power. All the pirates knew that Wanxiu was the overlord of the whole sea, and every one of them could compete with Wanxiu''s group. But now, as soon as the pirate, who only offered a reward of tens of millions, came to shambaldi islands, he dared to say such words directly. "You have a lot of guts." Said katakuli, staring at Trafalgar. Because katakuli''s eyes were so penetrating, even Bebo, who was just sitting next to Trafalgar, felt cold and sweat on his back. "The captain is not what you want to see." For Trafalgar''s idea, katakuli directly refused. Luo seemed to have expected that katakuli would answer himself like this, so after the other party refused, Luo said: "how can I see Wanxiu pavilion? And... Mr. rossinandi? " "Ha ha." After hearing the name of rosinandi, kataku suddenly closed his cold eyes and said with a smile, "rosinandi, this is your real purpose, isn''t it?" Katakuli, who had helped Rowe in his own world, certainly knew the fetters between him and rossinandi. It was precisely because of this fetter that he attacked DREZ Rosa at Rowe''s request and killed Corazon, that is, dovoran Mingo of rossinandi. So for katakuli, it''s like there''s no secret at all. Katakuli knows everything about Ronaldo and what he''s going to do next. When Luo saw that katakuli directly expressed his thoughts in his heart, his expression became interesting and surprised. "Yes, I really want to see your excellency rosinandi. I don''t know if you can tell me about it to the new world?" Luo knew that as a crew member of Wanxiu, katakuli must have a way to contact Wanxiu and rosinandi who were in the new world at this time. "Why should I do that for you?" For Luo''s proposal, katakuli did not agree, but continued, "I can keep you in shambaldi islands for a period of time. If you show your talent, I can contact the captain to let you join our Pirate Group." "At that time, you can go to Rodriguez again." Although katakuli did not directly agree with Luo''s proposal, he did not completely refuse, but gave Luo a unique choice. "Good." Although Luo came all the way from the North Sea to the shambaldi islands just to see rosinandi earlier, since katakuli said so, he also knew that he was coating in the shambaldi islands without katakuli''s support. Even after coating on nearby islands, such as the water capital, it is difficult to reach the new world through the fishman Island, which is also controlled by Wanxiu. And even if you get through Fishman island and enter the new world. But at the forefront of the new world, there''s also the area controlled by the golden lion. In the sea area controlled by the golden lion, all the pirates who have recently entered the new world have been beaten by the golden lion. Since the front is so dangerous, Luo of course also wants to try the suggestion put forward by katakuli. At least, katakuli''s plan is a lot simpler than trying to break into the new world directly. "Well, you can go down first." Since Luo agreed to his proposal, katakuli didn''t need to talk much, so after that, he let Luo and others leave the auction house directly. Katakuli himself, however, directly contacted Wan xiulai in the new world with the telephone bug he had brought from the new world. "To the shambaldi islands? That''s when. " When Wan Xiu heard katakuli''s words, he was puzzled. According to the original plot, Luo should arrive in the shampooland islands six years later. However, the world has its own biggest variable, and it is normal for supernovae like Luo to have different situations. "Just do as you say. If Luffy and ACE enter the great route, do as you say this time." As the king who controls the new world at this time, Wan Xiu certainly does not need the help of these plane children. Instead of letting these people make trouble in the new world, it is better to leave them all in the first half of the great sea route, just like the exiled hundred beasts Pirate Group and Dama Pirate Group, to bring some trouble to the Navy and the world government. After these words, Wan Xiu hung up the phone. At this time, in front of Wan Xiu, the strange terrain of the land of peace appeared. In the middle of the country, there are steep mountains with giant waterfalls. The leadership and most of the people live on the top of the mountain. The climate is extremely dangerous throughout the year, coupled with unpredictable wind direction and complex current changes, so even experienced navigators dare not venture here. However, Wan Xiu is not half of the pirates. Many of his pirates can fly. So when facing the island above the sea level in front of him, he directly pulled the silk thread of the pirate ship under him and sent it directly to the land of peace. "The waters here are really strange." After boarding the land of peace, enilu and others did not forget to look back at the water flowing to the sea behind them. It is clear that the land of peace is higher than the sea level, but there seems to be endless water flowing to the sea over the years. "This is the land of peace." In the face of people''s confused eyes, Guangyue Yutian, a general of the kingdom of peace, went to the strongest side of the ship, with his hands akimbo, and said with a smile. "Welcome to my country!" After Guangyue Yutian finished, the pirate ship under Wanxiu quickly headed for the capital of Hezhi country. After the big fight on cake Island, the top management of the hundred beasts Pirate Group was basically wiped out by Wan Xiu. Most of the pirates left on the island are the weakest ones. Even though these left behind pirates knew about the invasion of Wan Xiu and others, they did not dare to stop them. They only hid near the river and watched Wan Xiu and his party go towards the capital of the kingdom of peace. At this time, the black charcoal snake, who is enjoying the performance of the singer in the capital of Hezhi, also receives the notice from his guards, "general! Wanxiu has landed on the island. " As soon as the voice of the guard rang out, the singing and dancing all around stopped. Both musicians and dancers looked at the black charcoal snake sitting in the main position. Although the state of peace has always been in a state of seclusion, after Kato left the state of peace to fight against Wanxiu, the black charcoal snake has been paying attention to the situation of cake island. For the black charcoal snake, the Guangyue Yutian under Wanxiu''s banner is the biggest challenge to his rule of the country of peace. Only when KEDO wins can he always dominate the country of peace. Unfortunately, Kato lost to Wanxiu on cake island. This makes the black charcoal snake who stays in the country of peace very desperate. Even if he can''t defeat kaiduo and aunt, he can''t compete. It was because he knew that he could not fight against Wan Xiu, so before Wan Xiu and his party arrived at the parliament, black charcoal snake tried to have fun first, and then thought about what happened after Wan Xiu''s arrival. However, what the black charcoal snake didn''t expect was that Wan Xiu and his party had already arrived at the land of peace so soon, and had already landed on the island at this time. "What should I do?" The black charcoal snake, who had already forgotten this matter, was in a hurry. He thought that Wan Xiu would have to wait for some time to come to the land of peace. "My Lord, why don''t we go straight down." The strength gap between the enemy and us is too great, and the guards of the black charcoal snake know that they can''t defeat each other completely, so we might as well just drop it. "No! No way On hearing the direct surrender, the black carbon snake suddenly became anxious. I saw the "general" of the country of peace suddenly stand up from his position and linger in the room excitedly. "You can''t hand over the country of peace to him..." Black charcoal snake''s words haven''t finished, just outside the room suddenly came a sound, "Longyan!" At the same time, the building suddenly turned bright. A fiery dragon breath went straight through the window and ran to the black carbon snake. "General!" Before the black charcoal snake''s men could react, their "general" had been engulfed by the fire and disappeared in front of the public. This scene is too shocking for the surrounding singers and guards. They don''t have any resistance at all, but the attack of the other side is so powerful. "He''s not a general." Just when the guards of the black charcoal snake exclaimed, Guangyue Yutian jumped directly into the hall from the big hole. "Lord Yutian!" "It''s Lord OTA!" In the banquet hall, in addition to the guards of the black charcoal snake, the rest of the residents of hezhiguo are very optimistic about guangyueyutian. After all, after so many years of the rule of the black carbon snake, the country is completely different from the past. Now the country of peace has been devastated by the black charcoal snake, and refugees are everywhere. Except for the capital of the country, other places are living a very hard life. "Snake, I know you''re not dead." After jumping into the banquet hall, he shouts to the place burned by belmerna Longxi. As the fruit of snake, magic beast and Baqi snake, black charcoal snake is not so easy to kill. Although the eight headed snake does not represent a life, there is no problem in avoiding several deadly attacks. "Cough, cough." Perhaps knowing that he couldn''t escape the search of Guangyue Yutian, the black charcoal snake didn''t escape any more, but climbed out of the ruins. At this time, the black charcoal snake''s body has been blackened, and the crown originally worn on the head does not know whether it has been melted or dropped. "Hoo, Hoo. I didn''t expect you to come back. " Black charcoal big snake big gasps for breath, look to light month imperial farmland to say. "Yes, I''m back." The light month imperial farmland pulls out the long knife between the waist, points to the black charcoal big snake in front of oneself, continues to say, "I will take back everything that loses." Although Guangyue Yutian has done this in his own world, his heart is burning again after he returns to the country of peace controlled by the black carbon snake. Chapter 201 The light month imperial farmland finishes saying, the two long knives in the hand then twinkle in an instant on domineering. However, in Hezhi country, such ability should be called "Liuying". Just climbed out of the coke, the black charcoal snake was also surprised to see the momentum of Guangyue Yutian. Although he doesn''t have the ability to be domineering, he definitely wants to use the powerful "Liuying" in his attitude! So the black charcoal snake saw this and quickly jumped back to get out of the attack range of Guangyue Yutian. But of course, he would not let the black carbon snake leave his eyes. When the usurper was about to jump out of the room, he just moved his feet and chased the black carbon snake. Because the gap between the two sides is really big, although the black carbon snake retreated one step ahead of time, it still failed to escape the attack of Guangyue Yutian. I saw the double swords twining around "Liuying" slash the black charcoal snake from top to bottom. As the target of attack, the black charcoal snake had no chance to escape. The blade of Guangyue Yutian had already fallen on him. After a knife and blood flow, the usurper black charcoal snake fell in two on the floor of the banquet hall. "Miso." After solving the problem of black charcoal snake with one knife, Guangyue Yutian took the two knives back in the scabbard, stood up straight, and went straight out of the banquet. At this time, the guards of the black charcoal snake in the banquet hall were shocked to see the back of Guangyue Yutian. All this happened so suddenly that they didn''t even have a chance to fight. The people who needed to be escorted had already died. "What should I do?" Now the black charcoal snake has been hit twice by Liuying of Guangyue Yutian. Even if it has the demon fruit of 180 big snakes, the black charcoal snake can''t survive any more. After the death of their loyal targets, these guards must also consider their own future. Instead of taking revenge on the dead black charcoal snake, they might as well become citizens of the country of peace again. "Let''s go. Now the general is Lord Yutian." After the leader of the guard said that, he directly raised his legs to follow Guangyue Yutian and walked out of the house. At this time, outside the general''s house, the residents of the capital who heard the explosion poured in. Before the explosion, they had seen a huge flying dragon coming towards the capital. Obviously, the explosion had something to do with the flying dragon. "Is Kato back?" The gathering residents of the capital discussed as they went to the general''s residence. "CADO? No, how could he attack the general? " "Yes, it''s impossible." "Then..." While everyone was discussing, the Guangyue Yutian in the general''s mansion had already opened the door and came out of the mansion. The older residents of these capitals were all surprised when they saw this man, because his appearance was so similar to that of Guangyue Yutian, who was punished by cauldron boiling. "Is it Lord Yutian?" "It''s Lord OTA!" "Is it Lord Yutian who defeated the general?" "What general, that''s a traitor of the land of peace! If it wasn''t for him, how could the kingdom of peace be controlled by Kato! " After the appearance of Guangyue Yutian, the residents of hezhiguo seem to turn back in an instant. Because they know that the country of peace seems to be changing. Although they ridiculed Guangyue Yutian at the beginning, and even played tricks on the successor of the position of the general of hezhiguo, they did not know how perfect the member of Guangyue family was until they compared Guangyue Yutian with the black charcoal snake. Only with the general of Guangyue family, can hezhiguo break away from the control of kaiduo and return to its original appearance. However, due to the seclusion of the black charcoal snake, the hit of these countries do not know the changes of the outside world. They don''t know that Kato has been defeated in cake Island, or that the bright moon yukata has been in this world for a long time. But these things are not important to the people of the country of peace. As long as the black charcoal snake can be driven down from the position of general by Guangyue Yutian, it is a great good thing. "From now on, I, Guangyue Yutian, will be the general of hezhiguo." Guangyue Yutian, who came out of the general''s house, scanned the people in front of the house and said aloud. "Good!" "Lord Yutian, you are back at last!" After confirming that Guangyue Yutian defeated the black charcoal snake, the crowd burst out a huge cheering. For them, the country of peace, which has been suppressed for a long time, is finally back on track, which is what they are happy about. "What''s the noise outside?" At this time, Xiao Zi, who was dressing up in the attic along the street, was Guangyue rihe, the daughter of Guangyue Yutian, looking at a trainee girl and asked. Half an hour ago, Xiao Zi received the notice that black charcoal snake wanted him to perform. At this time, she was dressing up for the general''s residence. "No, I don''t know. I''ll see." At this time, the trainee girl who serves guangyuerihe is not a future household, but a teenage girl. The trainee girl, who was asked, hurried to the window and looked in the direction of the crowd. "It''s on the other side of the general''s mansion. It seems that the black charcoal snake has been defeated!" At this time, the trainee girl also heard the cheers of passers-by below, and from these cheers, she seemed to hear the voice that the general was defeated and Lord Yutian finally came back, "they said, Lord Yutian is back." "What Hearing the word "Yutian", guangyuerihe suddenly stood up and ran to the window in a hurry, regardless of the ornaments that had been knocked over. When guangyuerihe stretched out his head and looked towards the general''s mansion, he was stunned, "father, father, my Lord!" On the opposite side of guangyuerihe''s attic, chuanjiro, who is secretly protecting guangyuerihe, is also shocked. However, compared with those people who were in harmony with guangyuerihe, chuanjiro still pondered, "Lord Yuda has long died in the punishment of cauldron boiling. How could he be here?" "Is it fake?" "It''s not right. There was a flying dragon attacking the general''s mansion before." "But what''s the matter?" Chuanjiro couldn''t figure out why, but when chuanjiro hesitated, guangyuerihe rushed out of his attic, joined the crowd and ran in the direction of guangyueyutian. "No!" I haven''t decided whether hirohita is true or not. Some members of Kojiro''s party are called. If the other party is false, hirohita will be in danger! Thinking of this, chuanjiro jumped directly from the window and chased guangyuerihe. However, before chuanjiro could chase him too far, two fur clansmen, a cat and a dog, were already in front of him. "Let..." Get out of the way two words haven''t completely said export, see each other''s appearance Chuan Jiro already Leng in situ, "dog LAN? Cat and viper "Ha ha! Chuanjiro, if it wasn''t for Wanxiu, I wouldn''t recognize you. " Stop the cat viper of Chuan Jiro to laugh, looking at the companion in front of him to laugh. At this time, chuanjiro wanted to be undercover in the capital of Hezhi, so he changed his dress greatly. If he didn''t know his identity in advance, few people could recognize him at a glance. However, the reason why the cat viper and dog haze can recognize this former companion is mainly thanks to Wan Xiu. If Wan Xiu didn''t tell chuanjiro''s identity directly, they would be confused to see chuanjiro. "It''s you See each other is really cat viper and dog haze, Chuan Jiro immediately happy. It''s said that Jiro has been undercover for so many years, and the only people who have heard about the capital of the kingdom of peace are Asura boy and Hesong. The Asura boy had gone back to the mountains to be a mountain thief. He song was even more miserable. He had been imprisoned in the quarry "rabbit bowl" for seven years. "Who is Lord Wan Xiu?" Chuanjiro, who didn''t pay much attention to the outside world, was puzzled. He had never heard of the name. In addition to his doubts about Wan Xiu, what chuanjiro wants to know more is the Guangyue Yutian who is standing outside the general''s house at this time, "if you all show up here, then Yutian..." "Ha ha, yes, Lord Yutian is back." Cat Viper said, turning to see the direction of the light on Yutian, "is Wanxiu Lord will Yutian Lord back, go, I take you to have a look." Cat Viper said, then walked straight in the front, toward the direction of light Yue Yutian walked past. Although there are still many problems in Lang''s mind, both cat viper and dog haze are far away at this time. He can only put down these problems for the time being and quickly catch up with the two fur people. Just as chuanjiro, cat viper and others were rushing to Guangyue Yutian, Wan Xiu, who was standing on the roof nearby, said to Luo xinandi with a smile: "it seems that the country of peace has stabilized." "There should be no problem." After looking around for four weeks, rosinandi continued, "Captain, all the members of the Pirate Group in the capital have been cleared. On the other side of Ghost Island, Daiwa has already taken over. " As soon as he heard the word Dahe, Wan Xiu couldn''t help thinking of the four words "father is kind and daughter is filial.". "Dahe is really positive." Wan Xiu sighed, but he didn''t care about the Pirate Group. Now there is no one in the hundred beast Pirate Group left behind on Ghost Island who can fight. Even if only Dahe goes there, he can cure all the members of the hundred beast Pirate Group on Ghost Island. Although the identity of Daiwa is a little special, laishuo, a member of the hundred beasts Pirate Group, no matter what she did before and whether she worships Guangyue Yutian or not, is the daughter of Kato. It is because of this that Daiwa can control the ghost island more directly. "By the way, how''s the search for history texts going?" At this time, Wan Xiu was more concerned about the historical text of hezhiguo. For WAN Xiu, the text of history is the representative of strength. No matter the ordinary historical text or the historical text of the road sign, it can provide Wan Xiu with a very high fighting power in a short time. As a country of craftsmen who made historical texts at the beginning, the country of peace should have ordinary historical texts even if there is no signpost historical texts on it. "It seems that there is no historical text in the capital. Bucky is going to the rabbit bowl to see if there is anything found there." Assigned by Wan Xiu to search for historical texts, Luo xinandi has been discussing with other members of the fleet how to search for historical texts in his country for a long time. "Polsalino is on his way to ghost island. He will search for the history of ghost island with Daiwa." After Luo xinandi''s introduction, Wan Xiucai nodded slightly and said, "well." After Wan Xiu finished talking about the history text, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Guangyue Yutian. At this time, rihe has rushed to the front of Guangyue Yutian, looking at his father in tears. Although there is no such a daughter from another world, in the face of such a sincere expression of guangyuerihe, Yutian reaches out to stop the world''s own "daughter.". After watching this behind the scenes, Wan Xiu turned around and was ready to leave the vicinity of the general''s residence. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see." On the way out of the general''s residence, Luo xinandicai continued to say to Wan Xiu, "Captain, about baldigo, the home of the revolutionary army, we are working on it." Chapter 202 Polusalino, Kapp and ainilu can absolutely crush the revolutionary army in terms of strength. Even in the face of the white beard Pirate Group, they have the same overwhelming advantage. After all, Karp''s strength is super first-class, and polusalino and enilu are super powerful natural demons. Kapp can fight with white beard alone, while polusalino and enilu only need to solve the problems of Marco and diamond joz, then it is only a matter of time before they can defeat the white beard Pirate Group. Such a strong team, in addition to the face of Wanxiu''s own team, can already be said to be rampant in the new world. However, dorage and others who are in baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, do not know that danger is coming. They have no undercover presence in Wanxiu''s team, so they can''t know Wanxiu''s whereabouts at all. Just when Wan Xiu stayed in the country of peace to search for the historical text, polusalino also took Karp and others to set out from the country of peace and went straight to baldigo''s position. As the leader of his own world revolutionary army, polusalino certainly knows where the revolutionary army base is, so there is no need to investigate. Polusalino can directly find the location of dorag and others. However, it will take some time to arrive at baldigo from the country of peace, and only two days after polusalino and others left the country of peace, Wan Xiu also found a piece of historical text in the ghost island of the country of peace under the guidance of Daiwa. "Here it is, my Lord." Daiwa and Wanxiu go to the back of the house where kaiduo lives on the ghost island, pointing to a piece of historical text placed in the corner. Wan xiushun looked in the direction indicated by Dahe, but the historical text found by Dahe was not the red landmark historical text, "ordinary historical text?" Dahe didn''t know the difference between the ordinary history text and the road sign history text, so after Wan Xiu finished, she was puzzled, "what''s the difference?" "Nothing." As soon as Wan Xiu waved his hand, he walked in the direction of the historical text. Although this historical text is not the historical text of the road sign, it can not directly provide Wan Xiu with a parallel world pirate king at his peak. But even so, even the rising and declining pirate king can play a role in the world. Therefore, Wan Xiu is not particularly concerned about the types of historical texts, as long as they can be copied by Wan Xiu. "If the historical text of the road sign is detected, you can directly copy a pirate king to be awakened." When Wan Xiu approached the historical text, the familiar voice sounded again. However, unlike the top two pirates at their peak, the warehouse did not mention the word peak this time. However, Wan Xiu had been psychologically prepared for a long time, so after the sound appeared, he directly replied in his consciousness, "copy and reshape it directly." "Yes, sir." After the warehouse replied, the latest information about the pirate king immediately came to Wan Xiu''s mind. Name: Ze fa Universe: 1020 Strength: S Title: King of injustice Experience: at the age of 34, zefa was already a master of armed color. He could use his hands to "harden armed color", so he got the title of "black wrist" zefa. At the age of 38, he was promoted to Navy General and married in the same year. A 39 year old son was born. When he was 42 years old, his family was killed by the pirates. He began to hate the pirates and offered to resign. However, he was detained by his boss and still had expectations for the Navy. The first students were red dog (23 years old) and yellow ape (26 years old). Green Pheasant (19 years old) is one of the third year students trained at the age of 44. The age of 50 continues to produce many excellent navies (including many well-known admirals). At the age of 65, the training ship led by Z was attacked by Edward Weibull. Besides Ayn and Binz, all his beloved students were killed, and his right arm was also seriously injured. At the age of 70, scientist Berger punk transformed his right arm into a "crusher" with a mechanical arm equipped with a hallucinogenic stone, making his strength even higher. When he was 73 years old, he learned that the pirate who cut off his arm joined the Navy and became the king''s seven armed sea. He began to have a strong sense of doubt and distrust within the Navy, and resolutely quit the Navy and formed the Pirate Group "Z". Since then, he has attacked countless pirates in his life, but never killed any enemy. The former general of the Navy headquarters, who is known as "no kill", has changed his style. "My family and students were killed by the pirates, but the Navy put the pirates who cut off my arm into the Qiwu sea under the king. I''ve done everything for the Navy, but this is what the headquarters has done to me. I''ll take what belongs to me. " With the idea of eliminating the pirates and retaliating against the Navy headquarters, zefa, who is over 70 years old, has begun to build his own new navy. The place zefa chose as his base is not the new world, but the first half of the great route, near the upside down mountain. As the entrance to the great route, there are many talented pirates here. And zefa''s target is these young pirates. Zefa''s plan was very grand, and after leaving the Navy headquarters, he became very eloquent. Therefore, some young pirates who just entered the great sea route were soon convinced by zefa''s blueprint for the new world and joined zefa''s army of injustice. In zefa''s idea, both the Navy and the pirates were the targets he needed to clear, so after a year at the entrance of the new world, the Navy began to wipe out zefa. At this time, however, zefa''s team has the freshest blood of Cavendish, bartolomio, Luffy and Ronaldo. Although not all of the pirates were convinced by zefa, the strength of such a group of young people has been improved very quickly under the training of zefa, the former Navy''s strongest instructor. Especially for the training of domineering, these members have some advantages in the face of the devil fruit ability. But zefa''s age is too old, and his strength has declined very quickly. However, with the rapid rise of fresh blood such as Cavendish and Luffy, the Navy''s first encirclement and suppression ended in failure. Zephyr''s victory made some of zephyr''s former apprentices in the Navy waver, because zephyr delivered a speech on "what is justice in the end" in the face of the evacuated Navy after the victory of the war. This talk even made the Green Pheasant in the position of Navy General waver. After constant thinking, the Green Pheasant still chose to have a chat with zefa, who is already in alabastan. It was this exchange that Green Pheasant chose to help zefa''s unjust army in secret. Although the rising speed of the unjust army is very fast, zefa''s own body has been gradually exhausted. One year after the first encirclement and suppression by the Navy, the leader of the unjust army also died of illness in alabastan. However, the unjust army did not fall apart because of zefa''s illness. Instead, under the leadership of Lufei and others, they began to confront the Navy headquarters. Twenty years later, Luffy and others finally defeated the Navy and occupied marinfando, the naval headquarters without Warring States and Kapp. After the occupation of marinfando, the unjust army set up a statue of zepha in marinfando. From then on, the title of zepha unjust King resounded all over the world. On the base of the statue is also engraved with the famous saying of zefa, "the unrighteous are the Navy and the pirates, and I will punish them." "That is to say, zepha was not king of the world while he was alive?" After reading the introduction of zefa, Wan Xiu said with some doubts¡° Is the title of posthumous gift also considered? " "Yes, sir." After Wan Xiu asked questions, the warehouse quickly returned to Wan Xiu and said, "as long as he has the title of king, he is the pirate king." "That''s OK." For WAN Xiu, it''s a good thing that an S-class pirate joined. At least there was no child like shanks. After that, Wan Xiucai directly pushed into the warehouse of consciousness and returned to the front of the historical text. When Wan Xiu came back from the warehouse of consciousness, zefa, who was dressed in black and had a huge "shredder" in his right hand, had already stood in front of him. Before Wan Xiu could speak, Dahe, who brought Wan Xiu to look for the historical text, rushed over with a mace, shouting on the way¡° Who are you As a native of the main world, Daiwa, like Nicole Robin, doesn''t know Wanxiu''s ability. Unlike Nicole Robin, she hasn''t even figured out the origin of zefa. But zefa, who just came out, looked at the dashing Daiwa and was obviously confused. How could someone fight and kill as soon as he came out? However, even though he is over 70 years old, zefa is not afraid of the attack of Yamato¡® After a short period of stupefaction, the shredder immediately lifted up and was about to hit Daiwa. But at this time, Wan Xiu stood in front of them and said, "stop." In Wan Xiu''s obstruction, the fierce Dahe stopped and asked, "master Wan Xiu, this man is a threat." "Put down the mace first. He''s my crew." Wan Xiu waved his hand and said to Dahe. "He?" Daiwa looked at zefa with some doubts. The sailor had never seen him in cake island and his country. "Just came, you put it down first." Of course, Wan Xiu will not explain to Nicole Robin about the origin of his explanation of zefa to Daiwa. Compared with the clever Nicole Robin, Daiwa will be more reckless. Under Wanxiu''s persuasion, the daughter of kaiduo finally put down the mace and listened to Wanxiu. However, Daiwa even put down the mace, but its eyes are still on zefa, which is obviously still some worry about zefa. As far as Daiwa is concerned, Yuda Guangyue has always been his idol. As the captain of Yuda Guangyue, Wanxiu, of course, is also a lover. It was because of this that she attached so much importance to Wan Xiu''s safety. "Captain, what''s this When zefa stopped at Daiwa, he put down his right-hand "shredder" and asked Wan Xiu. Facing zefa''s question, Wan Xiu answered directly, "this is the new world, the land of peace." "The land of peace?" Zefa, at this age, has been working at the entrance of the great route, so he is still surprised at the island under the control of the four emperors of the kingdom of peace. Although zefa had been in and out of the new world when he was a navy general, the depth of the new world was still occupied by powerful pirates. If the Navy wants to go deep, it can''t do without a strong team. Better than Kapp, you need to be careful in the new world. "Yes, the land of peace." "But CADO, who is in charge here, is no longer here. He is now being held on cake island." Seeing that zefa was a little confused, Wan Xiu told him directly about some recent events. And for WAN Xiu''s recent behavior, zefa was even more surprised. Because what Wan Xiu is doing now is exactly what zefa has always wanted to do but can''t do. In zepha''s world, even when the unjust army was the strongest, it could not compete with the Navy headquarters. If his disciples hadn''t persisted for 20 years and finally conquered marinfando, he wouldn''t even have been copied and reshaped. When Wan Xiu finished speaking, Dahe said with pride: "master Wan Xiu is the most powerful pirate now." This tone made others feel that Dahe had also participated in these battles, and it was the same as fighting with aunt and others. Chapter 203 Of course, the pirates all over the world don''t know what they are doing on the red earth, and they don''t know that the king of Tianlong people has gone to the last sea area of the new world. At this time, people are more concerned about the trend of super pirate Wan Xiu. At this time, Wan Xiu is the most powerful pirate in the world. His every move has affected the hearts of the pirates all over the world. "Wanxiu''s Pirates raided baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army!" "Dorage, the leader of the revolutionary army, fled, and a cadre was captured alive by the pirates under the banner of Wanxiu!" This is the most powerful news in the latest newspaper of that day. This news was reported by Wan Xiu himself to naimorgens of the world economic news agency. The battle of attacking baldigo is extremely simple for Kapp and others. Under the guidance of polusalino, the three soon landed in baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army. Although the revolutionary army immediately found traces of several people after the landing of KAP, when KAP, polusalino and enilu joined hands, there was no one in the revolutionary army. After a brief raid, dorag was directly injured by Kapp and successfully escaped from baldigo under the cover of a group of revolutionary army. However, Ivankov among the cadres, as the primary target of polussalino, did not escape the flash attack. Although she worked with dorage, she was eventually abducted from dorage by the extremely fast polusalino. Polusalino was also a member of the revolutionary army in his own world, so after winning Ivankov, they stopped attacking the revolutionary army. On the way back from baldigo to the country of peace, polusalino also began Ivankov''s "interrogation.". "Ivankov." Polusalino looked at the culprit who had turned himself into a woman with an angry look on his face. "Hip hop, this... Boy, what do you want me to do?" When he saw polussalino, Ivankov recognized the real gender of the other party at a glance. As a hormonal fruiter, Ivankov is very sensitive to each other''s hormones. Although she didn''t remember changing this ape like man, she didn''t think that he was definitely changed by hormone fruit. Polussalino put his head close to Ivankov and said with a bad face: "you should know what I want to do, change me back!" For the present body, polussalino has long wanted to change back. Now that Ivankov is captured, polussalino can''t wait. "Hip hop, don''t you like that? I think it''s very good, ha ha ha. " Although Ivankov was handcuffed by the stone, he still leaned on the railing of the deck and said to polusalino with a smile. "You''d better promise soon!" Although polussalino and Ivankov are colleagues in his own world, he can distinguish different worlds and people are not the same. Therefore, unlike other people who have been copied and reshaped, polusalino has no intention of keeping hands with Ivankov and dolag when they fight. "When it comes to the land of peace, I can''t guarantee your safety." At this time, polusalino also began to threaten each other. Although Wanxiu does not necessarily punish Ivankov, it does not prevent polusalino from using this to intimidate the other side. On hearing this, Ivankov was still a little palpitating. After all, Wanxiu entered the great sea route from the East China Sea to the new world, but he did not know how many pirates and navies he sacrificed along the way. For a time, Ivankov did not dare to guarantee that the other side would do something to punish himself, "this..." "It won''t do you any harm. Think about it." Bolusalino saw Ivankov wavering, so he began to give good advice. "Good." In order to ensure his own safety, Ivankov finally chose to agree. After all, it doesn''t have much impact on Ivankov to change polussalino back. After Ivankov chose to agree, polusalino was also happy. He quickly let Karp punch Ivankov''s stone handcuffs, so that the other side could use his own demonic power. The next thing is much simpler. Ivankov, who was handcuffed by hailou stone, directly used his ability of "embrio estrogen" to turn polusalino, who was looking at his daughter, back into a man. When the familiar body finally changed back, polusalino was finally relieved. When Ivankov turned him into a woman, he happened to copy and reshape into the main world, so he could only live under the banner of Wanxiu as a woman. "Ha ha, polusalino, I didn''t expect you to look like this." Enilu, who has been watching the play beside him, laughs when he sees the latest look of polusalino. Compared with the feminized polussalino, the original polussalino is a little obscene. Although there is still a gap with the Yellow ape in the main world, it is still worse than before. "I think it''s better for you to change back. It''s not good-looking now." After observing for a while, enilu finally suggested to polusalino. Ivankov, who just used estrogen to change polussalino back, saw someone saying so, and quickly agreed: "I think so, too. It''s better to change polussalino boy back." "Shut up Polusalino won''t listen to these two men''s instigation. No matter what they say, he won''t change back. While they were talking, Kapp, who had just released the shackles of the stone, looked at a huge stone nearby and said, "how can I take this historical text back?" When people raided baldigo, because this historical text was too heavy, the revolutionary army did not transfer it at the first time, but left it to Kapp and others. However, it took only a small boat for the three men to come to baldigo from the land of peace. This boat can barely hold four or five people, which is not enough in the face of such a huge historical text. "Tell the captain to send someone to take it back." At this time, ainilu also looked at the stone with ancient characters. Although he could not understand the characters, it did not prevent ainilu from knowing its value. "Belmer should be able to take it back directly." "Yes, too." Reminded by enilu, Kapp stopped eating doughnuts and pulled a phone bug out of his pocket. Not long after the phone bug was pulled out, it was already connected to Wan Xiu, who was far away in the country of peace? What can I do for you "Captain, we found a piece of history in baldigo." Kapp approached the historical text and replied to Wan Xiu. "Historical text?" Hearing these four words, Wan Xiu was interested, "what type is it?" There is still a gap between the ordinary historical text and the historical text of road signs, so Wan Xiu asked this question. "It''s an ordinary historical text." Kapp has already seen through its attribute from the color of this historical text. "Ordinary historical texts? Then you''ll stay in baldigo first, and I''ll let belmer pick you up. " If enilu didn''t expect, Wanxiu finally sent belmer, who had the largest carrying capacity, to baldigo to bring back the history text. However, in a short time, they could not leave baldigo. They had to wait for behrmer, who took off from the country of peace, to return to the country of peace together with this historical text after the other party arrived. At this time, the search for historical texts in the territory of the country of peace has never stopped. As a country that produced historical texts at the beginning, there will never be only one historical text left in this land. It is with this idea that Wan Xiu''s search for the country of peace has never ended. However, although the historical text has not been searched, many of the hundred beasts and pirates hiding in Hezhi have been captured individually. At this time, the hundred beasts Pirate Group had not started to use the artificial devil fruit, so most of its members were incompetent. Once they entered the village, it would be difficult for Wanxiu''s pirates to find their tracks if they were not reported. Fortunately, the hundred beasts Pirate Group and the black charcoal snake have always been under high pressure over the country of peace. Now kaiduo and the black charcoal snake are arrested one by one, and the other is directly killed after Guangyue Yutian. It is precisely because these two people no longer continue to rule the country of peace, the people of the country of peace finally dare to stand up. "There is not a piece of history in the rabbit bowl?" After hanging up Kapp''s phone bug, Wan Xiucai looked at rosinandi in front of him and asked. "Yes, we carefully searched the rabbit bowl in the quarry, but we didn''t find a piece of history." Before that, Wanxiu''s pirates had basically searched the rabbit bowl, but they didn''t find any trace of the historical text. After hearing this, Wan Xiu was puzzled. "Eight hundred years ago, this was the place where historical texts were produced. Numerous historical texts are engraved by the craftsmen of Hezhi. " "Why is there only one historical text in this place?" "Has the world government ever searched this place?" Wan Xiu thought that his idea was quite reasonable. After all, Wan Xiu knew that he had a history with him, and the Tianlong people of the world government certainly knew that. Eight hundred years ago, these Tianlong people were not all alcoholic. The 20 countries can unify the world and set up a world government by no means relying on their brains and intestines. At that time, every king in the 20 countries was a good fighter. No matter how bad it is, we will be in line. They are not like those who are raised like pigs now, and they must have attached great importance to historical texts at that time. Although the historical text is not easy to be destroyed, it is very possible to move it. As the main body of production history, the country of peace will be targeted by the world government of the United Nations of 20. "It''s very likely that the world government will not let go of his country." Luo xinandi also thinks that Wan Xiu''s idea is reasonable. After all, the world government can''t rest assured to put the history text in the country of peace. As long as it is within the horizon of the country of peace, the text of history must be cleaned up. "That''s a pity." Wan Xiu still regrets that he can''t find any more historical texts in the country of peace. After all, a piece of historical texts is a pirate king. If the country of peace can capture ten or eight pieces of historical texts, it''s definitely good news for WAN Xiu. But now it seems that, let alone ten or eight pieces, except for the historical text found in Daiwa of guidao, there is no historical text in the country of Hezhi. "Forget it, for the time being." Since we can''t find the history text, Wan Xiu is not ready to let his men waste their time here. "You tell belmer to go to baldigo, Kapp. They found a piece of history in baldigo and ask belmer to bring it back." "OK, I''ll go right now." After receiving the order, rosinandi directly withdrew from the general''s house and went to contact belmer who was eating Hesse on the street. As a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, belmer''s appetite can be said to be at the top of Wanxiu''s list. At this time, he was sitting at the head of Wanxiu, and Guangyue Yutian, opposite to Luo xinandi, was also a strong competitor for the ranking. Although Guangyue Yutian regained his position as a general after taking back the country of peace, the general of the country of peace could only sit in the first place in front of Wan Xiu. "Yutian, did white beard reply?" During his stay in the land of peace, Wan Xiu was not idle. In addition to searching for historical texts, he also began to plan the route to the last sea area of the new world. As a guard of the last section of the new world, the white bearded Pirate Group is the biggest obstacle to entering lourderu. Although the white beard Pirate Group will not block Wan Xiu''s progress, Wan Xiu still needs to confirm when entering the other side''s sea area. As a good contact person, Guangyue Yutian, who was once a member of the white bearded Pirate Group, is a good contact person. "There''s no reply yet. He may not want to reply to us." Guangyue Yutian finally spent a long time in his own world with the white beard Pirate Group, so he knew the character of white beard very well. Chapter 204 For WAN Xiu, although white beard ignored himself, he didn''t need white beard''s consent at all because of his strength at this time. As long as white beard dares to block his way to lourderu, Kato and his aunt are lessons for white beard. But wan Xiu didn''t know that besides white beard, there was Yim, the king of Tianlong people, waiting for him in the final island. Several days after Wan Xiu sent behrmer, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex also brought back a piece of history from the revolutionary army headquarters. "Belmer, it''s hard work." After belmer landed, Wan Xiu stepped forward, patted belmer''s dragon tail, which was still in dragon form, and said. Belmer, who had been patted twice, quickly rolled his tail, moved closer to his body, and then changed back into human form. Seeing behrmer''s great reaction, Wan Xiu turned his head and looked at the historical text that behrmer had put on the ground. "History text has been detected. The copy time has been shortened. You can copy a pirate king waiting to wake up." At this time, the pirate king warehouse obtained a large number of historical texts, so no matter what historical texts are obtained now, it can directly copy a pirate king in the queue. However, the difference is that the historical text of road signs awakens the king of pirates in his heyday, while the ordinary historical text is random. The historical text brought back by behrmer is that only one pirate king with random age and strength can be copied. "Copy or not?" "Yes." Wan Xiu never refuses to copy the pirate king. "Name: Kato Universe: 999 Strength: SS Title: King of the sea and red earth Experience: Kato from the 999 universe, the one who is the master of this world is better in wisdom. And although he is also a drinker, he is not very drunk. He was born in the Lockheed group, and became physically involved with white beard, aunt and others. Several people were fighting in the scene, and the ships of the big boat group were destroyed. In view of the fact that several people are too discordant, so Lockes took the initiative to propose a separation. As soon as this proposal was put forward, it was immediately agreed by Kato, white beard and aunt. The Lockheed group, which had been scolded for a while, went their separate ways without the threat of external forces. After the separation, kaiduo began to plunder cities and lands, and most of the islands in the middle of the new world were quickly absorbed by kaiduo. However, this expansion also attracted the dissatisfaction of his former teammates. When his territory was threatened, white beard launched an attack directly on kaiduo. The two men started a decisive battle on the sea. When they were the team-mates of the big ship group, they had long been disagreeable with each other. Had it not been for Rox''s pressure, white beard would have had a big fight with Cato. In the eyes of outsiders, the strength of white beard is stronger than that of kaiduo, at least in the face. However, something unexpected happened. The war ended with the victory of Kato. The reason is that the state of peace has reached an alliance with kaiduo, and the son of the general of the state of peace, Guangyue Yutian, took part in the fight against white beard with his family officials. After the unexpected results, Kato''s pace of expansion increased again. After defeating aunt in cake Island, Kato directly executed moon molya, the shadow fruit power. At this time, in the new world, there are only two people who can pose a threat to Kato. These two men, one is the former leader of Keduo, the leader of the Lockheed group, and the other is Roger, who is playing hide and seek with lieutenant general Kapp in the new world. Kato, who has occupied most of the islands in the new world, has not ventured to provoke these two strong men. Instead, he has begun to recuperate and constantly recruit pirates who enter the new world from the first half of the great route. Among the recruits, there are many pirates, such as Alfred Domingo, Bartholomew bear, and black bearded Tiki, who joined the white bearded group. Of course, it''s not clear how many of these people really joined. Although most of the pirates who join kaiduo''s team have different ideas, they can''t cover up that he is actually the strongest group of pirates in the new world. After the staff is ready, kaiduo extends the butcher''s knife directly to his old boss, Rox''s head. At this time, Rox, who was no longer the leader of Rox''s big ship regiment, had no more than 100 people under his command, and his quality could not be compared with that of Alfred Domingo and others accepted by KEDO. Under such circumstances, the Lockheed Marines were defeated in the afternoon. Because Lockes refused to join the younger brother''s account, so on the day of defeat, Lockes was sunk into the sea by Kato. After Lockes was defeated, Roger''s Pirate Group was even more isolated. At this time, the new world was already a Kingdom only belonging to CADO, and Roger had no way to challenge CADO''s rule. After negotiation, Roger announced that he had disbanded his Pirate Group, and the price KEDO paid was to get him on the final island of lourderu. At this point, the new world has no rival of CADO. The king of beasts finally focused on the navy in the first half of the great route and the world government on the red earth. In the second year after integrating all the forces in the new world, KEDO declared war on the world government and attacked Malin Fando and marjoria at the same time. Even though Malin Fando has Karp, Warring States and other people, and marjoria has five old stars, these people are still unable to resist the expansion of Kaido. After the war lasted for one and a half years, the holy land of marjoria was occupied. So far, the war finally came to an end. Kato took control of marjoria and declared the city to the world. He was crowned king of the sea and red earth. " "Another guy who has captured Marjorie." After reading the introduction of Kato, Wan Xiu couldn''t help smiling. Before the arrival of the Kaido, his staff had captured the red earth and the holy land of marjoria. However, sakasky, who directly destroyed part of the red earth and made marjoria disappear, was not as lucky as Kato. After all, this guy lived to the end, and he also called himself the king of the sea and red earth. Just when Wan Xiu was looking at the information of Kaido, the king of the parallel universe had already appeared on the land of Hezhi. Because belmer and others came this way, the pirates under Wanxiu were very calm. However, compared with Bell Meier and others, the residents of hezhiguo, who are watching the excitement at this time, are frightened by the appearance of Keduo. "That''s... That''s Cato!" "Kato! It''s Kato back! " Chapter 205 The sudden appearance of kador makes people very frightened. After all, kador''s previous rule over the kingdom of peace is still fresh in people''s memory. It is because of the fear of Kato that the people of Kawabata are ready to flee to the rear as soon as they see Kato. But before the people of the peace kingdom started to take action, Kato had already pestered his mace on the ground and said to Wan Xiu, "Captain." "Captain?" Kaiduo''s name made everyone surprised. When did Wanxiu, who was the head of the emperor on the sea, become kaiduo''s captain? Kato''s actions and words also made people stop to escape for a while. After all, it seems that Kato has turned to Wanxiu? For the residents of the land of peace, they didn''t know much about the outside world, so the appearance of Wanxiu boat was the same as that of other people on the sea, but the residents of the land of peace didn''t know it. For them, the threat of CADO is the most visible. "Did Kato surrender before?" "It''s possible." When kaiduo and Wanxiu began to communicate, the residents of hezhiguo who stopped also began to discuss. But Kato''s next move really surprised everyone. Kaiduo, who had just said a few words to Wan Xiu, suddenly changed into a huge dragon like creature in a flash of lightning. "Very good." After Kato''s transformation, Wanxiu was quite satisfied with Kato''s "carrying capacity.". Originally, if Wan Xiu wanted to go to lourderu, he had to go through the sea area of white beard and go by boat. But after the appearance of KEDO, the situation seems to be getting some improvement. Before that, only belmer in Wanxiu''s team was able to transform into a fire dragon to carry all the people. However, the body of the fire Tyrannosaurus Rex belmer was unable to take away all the people under Wanxiu, which was one of the reasons why Wanxiu always chose to take a boat. But with the arrival of Kato, the situation has improved. "Now that Kato is here, go straight to lourderu in two days." After watching Kato''s transformation, Wan Xiu also changed the departure time directly. However, when Wan Xiu spoke, as the current general of the kingdom of peace, Guangyue Yutian kept looking at the direction of kaiduo. Although Guangyue Yutian knew that this kaiduo was called by his own captain, he could not easily eliminate his cruelty to kaiduo because of years of resentment. Fortunately, kuangyue Yutian was appointed by Wan Xiu as the general of the country of peace, but he didn''t have to go to the final island of rafdrew with Kado. For Guangyue Yutian, if you can contact less, you should contact less. However, what Guangyue Yutian didn''t expect was that although he had no idea how to deal with kaiduo, kaiduo, who had changed back to human form, came directly to Guangyue Yutian after finishing the dialogue with Wan Xiu. "Thief ha ha, Yutian, you are here, too." When this Kaido was in his own world, he was a partner and friend with Ryuta, so when he saw Ryuta, which also came from the parallel universe, he came over at the first time. "Don''t call me..." Guangyue Yutian just wanted kaiduo not to call himself "Yutian". Kaiduo, who came quickly, put his hand on Guangyue Yutian''s shoulder and said with a laugh: "thief, ha ha, it''s in the country of peace. Let''s go and have a drink." "Don''t..." Although Guangyue Yutian tried his best to break away from the bondage of kaiduo, the strength of kaiduo was too much. Guangyue Yutian failed to break away from the bondage of the other party after several struggles. In fact, it''s not surprising that Guangyue Yutian is too strong. He is one level higher than Guangyue Yutian. Even if Guangyue Yutian wants to break away, it''s not so easy. Wan Xiu, who has just copied and awakened kaiduo, laughs when he sees this behind the scenes in the distance. His staff are from different universes, and they are not the characters who have directly clashed with each other. Therefore, Wan Xiu still wants his staff to be closer. In the next two days, Kato and Kato, who are going to be "mounts", basically stay together with their "good brother" Guangyue Yutian. Although Guangyue Yutian didn''t want to have too much contact with kador, he also found that the kador he was with seemed different. Although this CADO also likes drinking, it''s quite different from the one in the main world. However, after he got drunk, he just lay aside and did nothing else. However, two days can only let Guangyue Yutian observe these. After two days, kaiduo and bairmer change into dragon shape and are ready to carry Wan Xiu and others to rafdelu directly. "We don''t have a complete historical text of the signpost. It may take some time to find lourderu." The accompanying Nicole Robin said to Wanxiu as she climbed on belmer''s back. Of course, Wan Xiu is also clear about this matter, but instead of focusing his time on the historical text of the search for road signs, he might as well take a look at the situation first. Even if you don''t find lourderu, you can survey the terrain first. After that, Wan Xiu patted belmer on the back and said, "let''s go, belmer." "All right, captain." When belmer answered, he flew straight up into the clouds. And staying on one side, Kato, who had already turned into a dragon, immediately rose to the sky and followed bel Meyer. Just as Wanxiu left the country with KAP, saakashi and others, morgens of the world economic news agency also issued the news. Although Wanxiu had shocked Sihai countless times before, when Wanxiu went directly to the end of the new world to find lourderu, the whole world still paid more attention. After all, it was more than a decade ago that the last person to find RAF drew was Gordo Roger, known as the "pirate king.". Of course, although the original Gordo Roger found lourderu, his strength could not be compared with Wanxiu''s team. In the world''s cooperation, Wanxiu''s fleet should be the most powerful Pirate Group in 800 years. In the 800 years recorded in history, no pirate group had such a powerful power as Wan Xiu, even once suppressed the world government and navy. "Go straight to lourderu?" In the sea controlled by white beard, Edward Newgate, who did not reply to Wanxiu before, looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice. "RAF Druid is not that good to go." As always guarding the last end of the new world, he once had the opportunity to step on the white beard of lourderu. He knew something about the area behind him. It''s not just there. If you go to that sea area, the big secret treasure is not the big secret treasure.